SCBM Stories

Two Sides of the Warp Token 2

Thank you to all my Patrons for your awesome support. Please consider supporting me and becoming one yourself!  https://www.patreon.com/scbm
This story contains adult content, discretion of viewing is advised.

Chapter 1: The Great Ocean

Lord Gnawdwell had summoned his council. His top field commanders gathered in his personal audience chambers, nestled deep beneath the bowels of Skavenblight, the festering heart of the Skaven Under Empire. Skavenblight was not (yet) his seat of power, but there was a deep satisfaction to be had in plotting his schemes right below the Lords of Decay’s seats of power. Looking beneath their whiskers was the last place they’d look for him, after all.

The circular council chambers were centered by a sunken pit of blazing warpfire, rotting wooden tables were arranged around it. The pit of baleful flames cast flickering shadows across the obsidian walls of the chambers, where Clan Mors banners hung from the walls at the four points of the compass. Around the chambers, tall spikes with the heads of his enemies impaled upon the tips sprouted from the floor. Even Gnawdwell’s most accomplished warlords had to be reminded of what happens to those who crossed the Clan.

His ambitious warlords took their places on stools and chairs, while Gnawdwell’s throne was tall and commanding, lifted almost two meters from the cobbles. This was not just to literally put himself above them, but also to accommodate his noble girth and size. Gnawdwell was bigger than three Skaven combined, and he weighed just as much.

Most of his council comprised of warlords and master engineers, but there was a Grey Seer sitting at the far end, and he was the only one to favour a robe instead of an exosuit or battle armour like the rest, yet the other lords gave him a wide berth all the same.

“Why is this slave here?” one of the warlords chittered, gesturing at the solitary breech in the table ring, where a ragged Skaven groveled his face against the dirt. “Is it a servant? Bring us our feast-meal, slave, or I will eat you instead! Yes-Yes!”

“This one brings information, not food,” another countered, the Skaven’s salvaged battle raiment clinking as he shifted his weight.

The first warlord immediately lost interest, but all other eyes settled on the skavenslave. He was a despicable thing, barely preserved in a thinning wrap of loincloth, with coarse fur running spirals down his bone-taught skin, yet Gnawdwell watched anyone with information with keen interest.

“M-My most gracious Lords,” the slave began. “I-I am unworthy of your presence, b-but my master said to deliver-give message with quick-quick haste.”

“I know, that was me!” the warlord who’d defended him shouted. “You disrespect prestigious Lord Gnawdwell with your stupidity. Speak-chitter, now-now!”

“Y-Yes, yes,” the slave said with a solemn bow. “Skaven has learned information most valuable. Skaven bought it for a token from Eshin agent, who overheard Skryre gutter-runners from the south-lands. Clan Vermintides took dead-thing city, but the treasures inside, the weapon of power Great Clans seek, it is all gone-gone!”

“Improbable!” one of the warlocks interrupted, putting himself into a trance as he huffed down a pawful of warpdust. “Eshin rats wanted Skaven to believe false lies. Guards, have this stupid rat tortured.”

“I-It is truth, I swear it on my pathetic life!” the slave stammered. “All clanrats saying the same thing-thing! Rats from all Great Clans fight in city, each think other stole relic-thing. I saw it with this eye, and this one!” He said, pointing a dirty claw at his face.

“The Under Empires of the south have been uproaring,” the Grey Seer admitted in his a breathy voice, passing his staff from left paw to right. “Prospering clanpits are now wet with rat blood. The Great Horned Rat is not pleased…”

“With you, Seer!” another warlord added. “Your visions promised great-big power for Great Lord, and now Mors’ prize has been lost-lost.”

“Not lost,” Gnawdwell reminded, leaning forward on his throne above them. It had been the first words he’d spoken since they’d assembled, and his voice was enough to quiet the room. “Stolen.”

“Millions of vermin surround the city,” the half-asleep warlock countered. “Each one skitters to find relic. Which Great Clan could scurry so far underpaw, lose-avoid all attention from the Great Horned Rat’s Eye, and steal our weapon?”

“Ours,” Gnawdwell said simply.

His council went silent with questions, but not one of them wanted to ask them. That was one thing Gnawdwell hated about his advisors. Fear was good up to a point, but an ambitious rat was far more useful than a groveling coward. He knew that more than any of them.

“A Mors assassin was sent ahead of the vermintides,” Gnawdwell elaborated. “I had it depart Skavenblight as soon as the Horned Rat sent his visions. My spies beyond the blight followed it to the borders of the man-thing lands. It had scurried out of the swamps before the Great Clans had even given their own assassins the same command.”

Gnawdwell studied their faces carefully, wondering whose thoughts were those of surprise, and whose were not. He didn’t detect any of the latter, even from the self-anointed wise Seer. Excellent. It was dangerous to have one’s Council aware of one’s movements.

“With my dark blessings, this assassin reached the relic of power before any of the Great Clans,” he continued. “It’s task was to bring it back to me, but instead she has betrayed us.”

“She?” one of his warlords echoed. “You sent breeder-thing to get weapon?”

Gnawdwell looked at him, and the Skaven went quiet for the rest of the council. After a moment, Gnawdwell looked back at the rest of his assembled commanders.

“This was not any female,” Gnawdwell continued. “It escaped from the breeding vats when it was just a pup, and killed or evaded every ratwife I sent to reclaim it. It has a killer’s heart, breeder or not-not.”

“How can a singular breeder steal our relic and elude-escape the vermintides?” another Skaven asked. “Correction, your relic, Lord,” he added quickly.

“The breeder had help,” Gnawdwell said. “but not from the Skaven.”

“How can you be sure of these thing-things, Great Lord?” the Grey Seer asked, narrowing his beady eyes across the pit. “Not even Council of Thirteen know of breeder’s existence. If they did, Clan’s would fight for it just as much as they fight for weapon’s ownership.”

“The Council of Thirteen Fools do not listen to the Horned Rat like I do,” Gnawdwell spat. “He has revealed the breeder’s treachery to me, as I will now show to you. Observe.”

Gnawdwell reached for his staff, the bones strapped around its glittering warpstone crystals rattling as he raised it above his head. He made a circle with its tip, muttering the words of magic under his breath. The crystals began to thrum with power, emitting a light powerful enough to cast shadows across the snouts of his Skaven onlookers. He swerved the stave faster, and smoke began to ooze into the air, the very essence of the warp creating smoking trails that hung thick against the ceiling.

As the council watched, the green vapours began to move, as though affected by a breeze, yet no draft pieced the chamber. The emerald trails began to morph into shapes with each gust. The warlords chittered amongst themselves as the body of a Skaven began to take form, first the pointy snout, then a slender body, followed by a flared waist and stout thighs. She was more graceful than most Skaven, with an even coat of fur, with breasts perfect for paws and hips designed for bearing children. His warloads began to drool over the image, and even though Gnawdwell had bred with hundreds of the Clan’s broodmothers, even his eyes could not stop from lingering.

The warpsmoke pulled a cloak over her back, obscuring its shapely torso. Next, the vapors began to coalesce by its side, but not in the form of a rat. The figure was taller, almost twice the size of the breeder, with a flat face and a mop of hair on its head. Mail and iron plates clung to its long limbs, and upon its head rested an ornate helmet with giant feathered plumes coming out the top.

The council watched as the image of the man-thing and the Skaven joined hands in partnership, but in the breeder’s other paw was an object. It looked somewhat like the staff Gnawdwell held at this moment, as long as the breeder was tall. The breeder demonstrated an obscene display of generosity as she placed it in the human’s waiting hands.

“The breeder… it gives up the relic,” one of the warlords breathed.

“To a man-thing!” another scoffed. “Stupid creature! This why breeders belong in pits.”

The warlords began to shout and argue, cursing the breeder with all types of vile threats. When they quieted, the Grey Seer spoke up. “Lord Gnawdwell, did the Horned Rat show you where this breeder is?”

Gnawdwell waved his foul staff again, and the images shifted. The two figures shrunk down to the size of paws, and around them more vapors collected. They took on the shape of a sleek, intimidating warship, the vessel gliding through gentle waters, dozens of oars sprouting from the hull and flipping up an down.

“The breeder has stowed away on a man-thing ship,” the warlock said, as if that was not obvious. “Where-Where? I have slaves in Clan Skurvy, I get own ship and bring you this breeder’s head, Great Lord.”

“No, pick me-me!” another demanded. “I summon greatest vermintide, burn every ship in your name!”

“Give me honour, Gnawdwell Lord! I give you relic and breeder both!”

“Be quiet,” Gnawdwell demanded, and the room went silent. “This breeder’s betrayal to Clan Mors is a terrible insult, but I will not have my council bicker and grovel like the Thirteen. I have already decided on who will exact payment from the breeder. Ironsnout!”

“Yes,” a voice hushed from the table to his right. One of the gathered Skaven stepped forward with a clunk of metal. At just over six feet, he was a monster of a rat, and his bulk was made more evident by his reinforced exosuit. From the tip of his tail to the end of his snout, armour plating was strapped to his hunched figure, pockmarked by valves and snaking pipes and metal grills. Steam hissed from the chutes jutting from his broad shoulders, and while his heavy armour looked salvaged, it was as well maintained as the engine of a warp cannon, which was probably where the warlock engineer had gotten the parts from, judging by the massive weapon barrel projecting from the shoulder.

Across his neck he wore a chain of skulls, some Skaven, some from the other races that lived on the surface. They made harsh knocking sounds as they clacked together, barely overhead by the wheezing mechanics chugging beneath his chestplate. The only evidence to suggest this was actually a Skaven, and not some automaton, came from the skin visible around the eyes and the lower jaw, which weren’t covered by his spiked helmet, his black fur spilling from under the joints. A metal vent covered his nostrils, and nothing could be picked out from the darkness between the rods.

“Ironsnout, take your vermintide north,” Gnawdwell ordered. “The breeder’s ship sails that way, it stays within sight of the coast, so you shouldn’t have trouble finding it. She is a weak, fickle thing, but do not mistake her for easy prey. She was armed from my own personal weapon cache, has the backing of many man-things, and possesses the relic’s power. But I know you will make me proud, Ironsnout. Bring me back that which is rightfully mine.”

“And the breeder?” Ironsnout rasped, each word punctuated by a hiss of warpfire gas.

“Clan Mors cannot be seen as treacherous,” Gnawdwell said. “that is the weakness of the other Great Clans, it will not be ours. To be Mors is to work with your fellow Skaven, not against. The breeder must be taught what happens to any rat who thinks otherwise. I leave the details of this lesson in your paws, Ironsnout. Do not disappoint me.”

“Let me join the warlock,” one of his council urged. “Two vermintides will track down this breeder fast-quick.”

“This task belongs to Ironsnout alone,” Gnawdwell said. “One vermintide straying North will bring enough attention as it is, we do not need the Lords of Decay getting suspicious by sending more. No, the rest of you I will assign to protecting our Under Empire, and screening Ironsnout’s movements as he departs Skavenblight, but first…”

The slave messenger felt Gnawdwell’s stare even as he pressed his face into the ground. He slowly rose up, as if any sudden motion might draw more attention.

“Someone take care of our messenger,” Gnawdwell added.

“Oh, Great Lord, forgive me-me!” the messenger shrieked, clutching his filthy head in filthy hands. “Don’t take care of Skaven like you take care of breeder-traitor! I just brought-gave message, fast-quick as paws could!”

“Brainless cretin. I am gracing you with a reward for your efforts. You will find my feasting grounds two floors above us. My guards will take you there, and you can may have your fill before you leave. Go.”

“Oh, thank-thank!” the slave said. He saw Gnawdwell’s impatient look and bounded off like his tail was on fire, one of his stormvermin guards escorting him out of the chamber.

Gnawdwell resumed his duties, giving his warlords their orders. Sending Ironsnout off alone so less attention went with him was only a half-truth. He had seen Ironsnout devour every one of his littermates when he was a pup, and the savage ferocity was a thing of such raw beauty that the Lord couldn’t resist taking him into his ranks. Even before he’d stuffed himself in that noisy suit, Ironsnout was a ruthless killer, and he was proud to have him in the Clan.

Almost as proud as the day he’d uplifted the bitch, Skyseeker. Ironsnout had not been given a breeder for some time now. Perhaps he would take a liking to her, if the mood struck him. If not, then Gnawdwell would have his revenge, and another head to put on a spike. He couldn’t decide which he preferred. He wondered what the breeder was doing now, what she was thinking, knowing that his wrath would soon be upon her?

-xXx-

“HELLOOOOOOOOOOO MAN-THINGS! IT’S ME, SKYYYYYSEEKER! IT’S BEEN LONG TIME, HOW ARE YOU? DON’T CARE! I’M DOING GOOD-FINE, ONLY PUKE THREE TIMES TODAY FROM EMOTION SICKNESS. EMOTION? MOTION! SEAMEN NEED TO PUT WARP-TECH STABLISERS ON BOAT. MAKE IT SO!”

In an impressive display of Skaven deference, the pair of man-thing sailors standing nearby physically stepped away from her, unable to cope with her sheer presence. She scrutinised them from beneath her goggles, watching how close their hands went to their swords. She had been living among the crew for over two weeks straight, and while there had been no acts of deception since, it never hurt to be suspicious of your allies.

Allies. Perhaps that was the wrong word. From their perspective she was an ally to them – she had fought alongside them on this very deck on a terrific sea battle with a Skaven warship not too long ago, firing the cannons, even steering the ship with her own paws. She did not understand why, but when the man-things watched her kill the other Skaven, they took that as a sign that she was loyal to their cause, and had treated her well enough since. She wasn’t too fond of man-things, but having less enemies on her back was always a boon.

Skyseeker stretched her slim arms over her head, suppressing a yawn as she sauntered over to the bulwark. A gazillion liters of water commanded her view, the waves glittering like crystals, the bumpy lands of a coast arcing on the horizon, Skyseeker glimpsing snow-capped mountains at the very limits of her superior vision.

The sheer amount of space surrounding her never ceased to disturb. She’d lived her life in the warrens of Skavenblight, a gazillion liters of rock shielding the under-city from the threats of the surface. It had been difficult to acclimate to having so much open air above her head, she had fallen victim to constant bouts of dizziness and vertigo in those early days, but she had become strong, and such things no longer hindered her. She still needed her goggles to protect her sensitive eyes from the glare, but the lenses also provided other advantages she would need for the journey ahead.

“Must you announce yourself every morning, lass?” a voice asked behind her. “You’re like a little rooster.”

Skyseeker whirled so fast her hood sloughed off her head, beaming at the man-thing. He was tall enough that she had to tilt her head to meet his eyes, a sensation that always sent her glans into overdrive. His eyes were as blue as the ocean they sailed, and a mane of thick brown fur sprouted from the top of his head, its deep colour contrasting with his lighter skin tone, combed and rich. His features were hardened with a hundred battles, yet he was still possessed by a certain youthfulness.

He was built like a warlord, at least so far as she could tell. Where she preferred her cloak and belts to travel light, he was weighed down with armour, clad in boiled leather from the neck down. From his wiast hung a longsword, and one gloved hand was rested on the gilded hilt.

“Rick-rod!” Skyseeker bolted over and wrapped her paws around his hips, shoving her snout into his stomach since she couldn’t reach his face, the human laughing down at her as he placed his gauntleted hands on her back.

“Did you truly miss me that much?” he chuckled. “I was only down in the kitchens helping the cooks. I’m fairly sure I told you I would be up early.”

“Never leave Skaven alone again!” Skyseeker demanded, burying her muzzle against his gambeson. His wonderful musk filled her nose. “Rick-rod should know better than to let me die of loneliness.”

“I brought you a peace offering,” he added, reaching into his pocket and withdrawing a parcel. “Salmon, your favourite.”

“Hm. Gimme.” She swiped the package from him, ripping into the pink meat with her teeth. Normally she wouldn’t be anywhere within eye-sight of a person while she ate, but her relationship with Roderick was far from normal. It had been over a month since they’d met in the forests of Tilea, once on the fields of two clashing armies, and another in an isolated clearing in the middle of nowhere. Both times they had tried to kill each other, but with a little ingenious Skaven diplomacy, they had come to a truce, and had agreed to traverse the treachorous state together.

During their travels, they had come to know one another deeply, and secrets had been revealed. Skyseeker had been sent by her inscrutable Lord Gnawdwell to recover a relic, a magical weapon hidden in the distant lands of Araby. She’d learned that Roderick had been given a similar mission from his Emperor, and the two had joined forces. It turned out they had much more in common than their tasks, and a few deadly battles and a generous amount of warpstone inhalation later, she had bedded the human. He was about as far removed from a Skaven as was possible, yet it was that exact quality that had drawn her to him. She often considered what Roderick made of her, his race detested ratmen and ratwomen alike, and even ratmen hated breeders who could walk and talk like she did, though the way he was so eager in their breeding sessions had done wonders for her confidence.

By the time the two of them had finally recovered the relic, they’d been at an impasse, and the lines between duty and love had blurred. In the end, Skyseeker had relinquished her want of the relic. She was a free rat, and she was not bound to any Clan, Empire, or Lord, she could do as she pleased, and being with her mate pleased her very much.

His Imperial friends were also pleased by her decision, and now they sailed for the Empire, a foreign land where the greatest human minds were allegedly waiting to study and secure the relic. She didn’t care what the humans wanted with the staff, the Empire was a new place for Skyseeker to make her claim, plump with opportunity and things to scheme about.

She literally could not wait to get there. After returning from the Araby deserts victorious, relic in hand, the had been stuck on Captain Von Kessel’s wolfship for two weeks. She had not seen so much of a whisker of the relic since – it had been locked up in the armoury belowdecks for safekeeping – and while Skyseeker’s curiosity was piqued, Roderick’s was on a whole entire level.

Once or twice, she had caught him standing outside the armoury doors, doing…. well, nothing. He’d just stand there with his back turned, and it sometimes took two or three calls to get his attention. Once or twice, it almost seemed like he was listening to something her superior ears could not detect. It wouldn’t have surprised her if Roderick hadn’t been in the kitchen’s at all this morning, but down in the lower cabins, listening… but for what?

Skyseeker finished her slice of salmon, stowing the paper in one of her many pouches. Could come in handy later on. “I accept peace offer, Rick-rod,” she said.

Roderick reached down and ruffled her head, brushing the spot between her ears he knew she liked. She shoved him away halfheartedly, enjoying the attention but pretending not to.

“I meant what I said,” Roderick added. “Not even Von Kessel shouts as loud as you do, some of the men might start to complain.”

“What is point in being meek-quiet, when I have so many things to say?” Skyseeker retorted. “Volume equals importance!”

“I doubt Wilfred would agree with that,” Roderick said, wagging a finger. “He’s older than you and me combined.”

“And it shows,” she scoffed. “His fur’s as wrinkly as his gonads probably are.”

Roderick held back a snort, shaking his head at her, but she didn’t detect any disapproval in his expression.

“Anyways,” Skyseeker said. “Is that the Imperial Empire place thingy?” She turned and trotted back to the bulwark. She hopped deftly onto the railing, and although her tail stretched out for balance, Roderick reached out and held onto her paw all the same. His concern for her safety never ceased to be endearing, even if it was misplaced.

“No,” Roderick said, meeting her gaze as they looked out over the ocean. “That is Lyonesse, a state of Brettonia. They control this entire coast, up till the middle sea.”

“Tell me of these Bretons,” she said.

“Their state is built on the chivalry of pretentious aristocrats,” Roderick scoffed. “They live by codes of honour, as long as said codes benefit themselves. If you ever heard the phrase get off your high horse, it is the Brettonians who it originated from. They call anyone who isn’t a knight a peasant, as though riding a horse is all it takes to be a nobleman.”

“You not sound like fan,” Skyseeker noted. “They enemies of Imperial place?”

“On the contrary, the Empire and Brettonia are staunch allies. Snobs or no, their cavalry charges hit harder than a giant’s club. Not as hard as a well-oiled handgun, of course,” he added, patting the butt of his pistol.

“Please don’t tell Skaven we will be going there,” she whined. “Skaven hates snobs.”

“Unfortunately, Von Kessel’s going to make port for a resupply very soon,” Roderick replied. Skyseeker flopped down onto the bulwark in defeat. “It won’t be all bad,” he added. “It is only for a night or two, you can stay aboard the ship if you want.”

“Skaven hates ship too,” she complained. “Too much sway-sway, want to feel dirt under paws, would be stupid to not go. Ports have lot-lots of opportunities, remember Port-Maguire? Perchance another heist is in order…”

“Please do not cause a ruckus like last time,” Roderick sighed. “I don’t want a repeat of what happened back then…”

“Skaven was not detected… much!” she defended. “And we scattered quick-quick, yes? No man-things were wise to presence.”

“Except for the poor man you stole from. And the city guard who investigated. I heard a rumour when we docked in Magritta that the entire city went into lockdown for nearly a week after we left.”

“Skaven was too quick for lockdown!”

“But what if you hadn’t been?”

Skyseeker cocked her head in confusion. “I do not understand question.”

“If they had stopped our ship from leaving, what would we have done then?”

“Then Skaven would have found other way out. This a trick question?”

“Never mind,” he said. “I forgot I was dealing with the logic of a Clan Mors assassin.”

“Former!” she corrected. “And greatest! Skaven now ally with Empire. As staunch as Bretons. Stauncher! The God-Emperor cult is now Skaven’s cult.

“It’s just Emperor,” Roderick said. “not God-Emperor. Sigmar was sometimes called a God-King, but the Emperor has no such title.”

“Will I get to meet him?” Skyseeker asked. Meeting the penultimate leader of the man-things would be quite the scene, but she didn’t know if it would be a good idea. Allies or otherwise, the Empire was at war with Skavenkind.

“Probably not. After Brettonia, our final stop will be Marienburg city, and the Conclave the Imperial Wizards have set up there. They’ll take that blasted relic off our hands, then it will be their problem. Until we reach the Empire’s borders, it’s up to me to safekeep it.”

Skyseeker noted that Roderick had said it was his relic to protect, as if it was not their collective duty.

“How long will ship take to get to Maryburger?” she asked. “Feels like Skaven has been sailing forever.”

“If the winds are good, and we don’t run into trouble, another two weeks, perhaps,” Roderick said. “Come now,” he said when he saw her sulking. “You’ve crossed entire countries and lived, you’ll survive an extended cruise.”

“But cruising is boring! Can’t even shoot cannons or steer ship without Kessel-man running Skaven off. Nothing to do but watch stupid water.”

“I can think of a few things that can help pass the time,” Roderick said, his tone turning sly, his fingers running through the fur on her wrist.

“B-Breeding?!” she exclaimed, shivering at the prospect.

“Shhh!” he chided, stifling a laugh. “Announce yourself all you want, but don’t announce that. The crew doesn’t know about our… proclivities, and I’d prefer to keep it that way.”

“Volume equals importance!” she shouted. “Skaven accepts your offer to breed, Rick-rod. But first! Need more fish,” Skyseeker said. “Breeding always make Skaven hungry, better eat beforepaw. Time to raid kitchen, let’s go-go!”

-xXx-

The serene winds were permeated with grunts and clinging metal, thrown up from amidst the crowds gathering on the main deck. The sailors of the wolfship fought using the unwieldy, but devastating cannons bristling from the sides, but they never let their sword arms ‘rust’, as they put it, and almost every day a fighting ring was set right around the time the day and night shifts switched. They never used real swords, much to Skyseeker’s dismay, only wooden sticks or, or own blades with blunted steel. This was because the Captain did not want his crew injuring each other, but when men who were built to row giant oars all day, a stick became a cudgel, and bruises and broken bones were frequent. Skyseeker thought the Captain was an idiot not to realise this.

There was a spot on the second deck on the aft section, between the ship’s wheel and a wooden mast that supported the sail rigging. Skyseeker liked to scurry up there and watch the sparring from on high, her paws dangling in the air. The final round was nearing ints conclusion, with two beefy sailors going at it. Skyseeker spotted a couple glints in the surrounding crowd, golden coins being shuffled from paw to paw.

“Slice off his balls, Volker!” Skyseeker called out. “Twist them over his stupid tail-hair! YES-YEEESS!” she cackled when her chosen champion landed a blow against his opponent, a man with a pony tail. She thought any creature who styled their hair after a tail was an idiot, too. Tails belonged on the back, not the top, was it not obvious?

Some of the crowd echoed her statement, the Skaven snickering as she took a bite of her sandwich. Slices of tuna were slipped beneath the bread. She had never eaten fish before joining the Imperials, and while she enjoyed the taste at first, she’d been eating fish for ten days straight, and the novelty was waning. She almost couldn’t wait until they docked in the Brettonian lands, the ship was in desperate need of a restock.

She heard the thud of footsteps behind her, and she peeked over her shoulder, so perceptive she recognised there weight and tone. From the stairwell of the third deck descended the Captain of the wolfship: Something or Other, Von Kessel (she couldn’t remember the first name). He was dressed in a colourful surcoat with a white undershirt, the fluffy cuffs decorated with golden pins. Giant peacock feathers danced in the wind as they sprouted from his officer’s hat, making him look taller than he really was.

Swinging from his belt was a weapon that was more needle than sword, with a cup-shaped hilt that was a pleasing shade of gold. The thought of stealing the blade for herself crossed her mind at least twice a day, an ornamental weapon like that would go for a lot of warpstone to the right buyer.

He made his way to the edge of the deck, leaning his hands on the railing the ship’s wheel spinning on his immediate left. He scrutinised the cheering crowd below. He wasn’t only one spectating from up there, a few groups of man-things chatting away to his left and right. He turned his head to talk to one of his minions, but Skyseeker felt his gaze crawl across her fur like tentacles.

He always seemed to do this. Whenever they were within sightlines of each other, the Captain would always glance her way. Why this was, she could only speculate, but she doubted it was because of her superior good looks. She had one trick up her sleeve, however. She knew he was looking at her, but he didn’t know that she knew, and thus the advantage was hers.

Whistling a tune (the act causing some nearby men to plug their ears), Skyseeker shuffled across the mast, pretending to look at something in the sky. Von Kessel did not react, excellect. She shuffled another short distance across the pole, trying to move the least amount of limbs as possible. As long as she was discreet, the Captain could look at her all day and he wouldn’t notice her approach.

The crowd exclaimed in fury, Skyseeker glancing down. Pony Tail had landed flat on his rump, and she was so excited she forgot about discretion and roared, her high-pitched voice joining the chorus.

She clamped her muzzle shut, cursing herself for immediately forgetting about stealth. Oh well, she was an assassin, she could recover from one or two stumbles.

Without making it obvious, she jumped the two-meter gap separating the mast from the deck, absorbing the drop into her stout legs. She wandered in his direction, concealing herself behind man-things. She was close enough to smell him, and after a bit of sneaking, she was withing paws-reach of him.

When he finally noticed her, Von Kessel looked down on Skyseeker with all the respect one would give to a tattered wet sock, though she was glad to see he had been none the wiser to her approach.

“Kessel-man!” she called in greeting. “Greetings! Not seen your tail for so long! Are you avoiding Skaven?”

“If only a thing were possible,” Von Kessel replied, giving her a harsh look. “Everywhere I go on this ship, if I don’t see you, I almost certainly hear you.”

“Skaven has lots of words on mind. What can I say-say?”

“A lot of things, apparently. I’m surprised to find you out here alone,” Von Kessel added, though he didn’t seem surprised at all. In fact he looked bored. “You hardly ever leave your guardian’s side, Skaven. Though, I suppose a rodent’s place is always in the shadow of greater men.”

She tried to ignore the sally but couldn’t. “Guardian! Skaven takes care of herself, not need guardian.”

“Not every man aboard my ship has love for rodents, like Roderick does. You should be careful leaving his side.”

“Been working on my reputation,” Skyseeker said. “Skaven has the GIFT of persuasion! Sailor-man doesn’t like me? Bam, give shiny coins away, and now he’s pacified.”

“I doubt you’ve ever seen, much less know, what an honest day’s pay is,” Von Kessel muttered. “Where do you get gold from?”

As if to answer his question, another roar erupted from the ring. Pony Tail had too many strikes, and had raised a hand in submission. The referee split the men apart, and the ones in charge of the betting made their rounds. Straw sacks were passed out to the victors, and one was tossed up into Skyseeker’s awaiting paws, the Skaven squirming in excitement as she pulled off the string. The bag was chunky with coins.

Von Kessel gave her and her money a long, hard look. “That’s how it is. You benefit from the hard work of Imperials. Why am I not surprised?”

“Someone’s in a mood! Here, Kessel-man, take this coin, go buy yourself better attitude.”

“Get your filthy hand away from me, I do not want gold from you.”

“Paws,” she corrected. “Skaven does not have HAnDS. Stop saying that, you give me bad image.”

“Is this what you do with your time?” Von Kessel scoffed. “You mulch coin off my men, and take rations that aren’t yours. They say idle hands are the work of Chaos, and so far I have seen you contribute very little to the cause.”

“Thank you!” she said, beaming. Perhaps she’d been wrong to think Von Kessel was all bad. “Do not worrying, man-thing, Skyseeker’s Chaos is good Chaos, and I devote every bit to Empire’s cause. Praise Sigmar and all that stuff.”

“Everyone on my ship carries their weight,” Von Kessel said. “And every man does his part, guests included. Roderick helps in the kitchen – even if he is too permissive with your diet – and Wilfred tends the wounded. What, pray tell, do you help with?”

“Uhm, everything. SO many things, like, whew, Kessel wouldn’t believe how many there are. There’s, uh… um… Morale! Skaven is so good for morale. Yes-Yes, man-things are always smiling and grinning whenever Skaven gives them shiny coins.”

“I have no room on my ship for idlers,” Von Kessel said. “There are pressing duties that need attending, ones even your paws could help with.”

Skyseeker wasn’t an idiot, she knew what he was getting at. “Uh oh, does Kessel-man want to give Skaven work? Sigmar preserve me! ANYTHING BUT THAT!”

Von Kessel’s contempt was so thick she could feel its weight oppressing her. She tried to hold his gaze for a while, but she was ashamed to admit it, but she caved. If a duty was all it took to get the Captain to stop bugging her, she could live with that.

Recomposing herself, Skyseeker waved a paw. “Urgh! Fine! What man-thing want from me?”

“The lower gundecks are in dire need of an extra hand,” Von Kessel said. “You should feel right at home down there. You will also refer to me as Captain, rat.”

“Sure, soon as you refer to Skaven as Skaven,” Skyseeker shot back. “What will rat be doing down there? Loading guns? I like big guns.”

“You will be the newest deckhand for the shift manager down there. He’ll show you what it’s like to be usefuful for a change. Get to it, I have no tolerance for layabouts on my ship.”

“And just what does you do, Kessel-man?” she asked. “You spend all day in your big cabin, playing with your tools and talking smack about Skaven. That sounds like layabout-ness to me.”

Von Kessel quirked a brow, the cheeks behind his autumn beard red with heat. “If any of my men spoke to me as you do, they’d have ten lashes for every jibe.”

“Then be happy I am not one of your sailors,” Skyseeker snapped. “And you are not Skaven’s captain, Kessel. I follow my own leader. Don’t forget that, man-thing.”

Antagonizing the Captain of the one ship keeping her from drowning was perhaps not the wisest move, but Skyseeker never claimed to be wise. Still, she wasn’t about to start being submissive, Skyseeker standing her ground as she looked defiantly up at the human.

“Don’t forget this, rat,” Von Kessel said, leering at her. “You may have Roderick and the wizard fooled because you brought back that staff, but their protection won’t last forever, and my crew is loyal only to me. Watch yourself.”

The Captain turned away without another word, leaving the Skaven to ponder on his implied threat. It was never a good thing to have her list of enemies grow, but the way she’d made his cheeks burn was at least something she could boast about.

She considered going to Roderick, but quickly abandoned the thought. Von Kessel had called him her guardian, and while that may be true, it wounded her pride all the same. Skyseeker was a double agent, former assassing for Clan Mors, reclaimer of relics and most cunning thing on this boat, she did not need to scurry to her mate like a helpless breeder. She could deal with this by herself.

Leaping off the wood, she landed on her clawed feet, stowing her bag of gold into her sleeve. Best to report to the lower decks for her duties and see what all this deck handing stuff was about. Maybe if she did a good job, she could keep the Captain off her back long enough until they reached the Empire.

-xXx-

Roderick dreamed of the desert.

He dreamed of the billions of golden grains, a veritable ocean of sand that stretched towards the horizons and beyond. He dreamt of the dunes, of the scarce plantlife clinging to what little water existed in the wastes. But most of all, he dreamt of the city.

Its black buildings towered above the slopes, its thick walls holding back the sandy tides, yet the battlements protected no life. The homesteads were empty, the temples, the gardens, the plazas, all of it empty except for the winds whispering through the ruined windows.

Whoever had lived in that place had long since departed, but that did not mean the city was abandoned. Living statues stood vigilant over the pyramid, the heart of the dead city, and within the temple was the undead guardian of the inner sanctum, the place the staff of power had been kept, until Roderick had claimed it for himself.

He dreamt of that moment more than anything. He could recall every detail, like how the sandstone haft felt grainy against his fingers, how the clammy air of the sanctum had made it hard to breathe, how raw energy had filled his very core the moment of contact.

He’d always wake up right then, just as his dream-self touched the haft. For a fraction of a moment, he could feel it, feel the sandy texture of the staff on his right hand, and the sensation alarmed him greatly, yet he never screamed. He never so much as mumbled in his sleep, and he knew this because he never woke up Skyseeker.

They had lain together every night since the day they’d recovered the relic. On the return journey through the Dead Lands, he had lain in cold, frigid wastes with Skyseeker on his right, and the staff on his left. The Skaven and he shared a bond he had never felt with any human before, and yet in the aftermath of their lovemaking’s, it had been the staff he’d turned towards, just as sleep took him.

He’d always wake curled over it, like how a man curls over a lover during rest. Perhaps the staff did love him, for rescuing it from the depths of its temple. Roderick knew that was a silly thing to say – how could a staff possess feelings? It was made from cold, dead stone, and yet a hint of doubt remained nonetheless. Roderick was no magician, he lived by his guns and swords, and could not even perform the most basic of spellcasting, but that did not mean magic had no effect on him, did it?

The relic was no mere staff, it had powers, dormant, but waiting to be used. He could command the will of lesser men and creatures with its power, if he had the skill to control the Winds of Magic. He didn’t know how he knew this – he had never so much as touched a staff of power in his whole life – he just simply knew it to be a fact.

Roderick had thought the dreams, the sensations, would cease when he gave the relic up to Wilfred for safekeeping, but that had not been the case. Whenever he stood still for too long, he started to feel a pull towards the lower decks, into the fourth room along the aft cabins, where Wilfred had hidden the relic behind a locked door, in a locked cabinet, which was tucked behind some sacks of grain. Wilfred had never told him that’s where he’d put it, Roderick just knew it to be true.

Some days were better than others. Sometimes he could go hours, even a whole day without dreams or sensations, but other times were far more disconcerting. For reasons he could not explain, his body would bring him towards the locked cabin and he would just stare at the latch. During his breaks, before and after sleep, whenever he had free time, he’d find himself down here, a force he could not control compelling him to do it.

“This can only be the work of Chaos,” Wilfred murmured, stroking his beard in contemplation. As the only one on the wolfship with any experience with magic, he’d been the one Roderick had turned to for help. “I have sensed its influence growing stronger by the day. The relic must be acting as a conduit.”

“Chaos?” Roderick repeated. “The staff is but a tool, how can the Dark Gods use it when none of us are corrupted?”

“Roderick, did you not pay attention during our attempts to train you in the arcane?” Wilfred scolded. “Ruinous Powers can latch onto any host body, be that a living creature, or an object imbued with power. Magic is Chaos, in a sense, and relics of power are manifestations of enchantments so powerful that they must take physical form in order to exist in our world.”

“So your druids staff,” he said, pointing toward the corner of the cabin. “That is also made from Chaos?”

“Quite so. Don’t give me that look, when a wizard creates his staff, the Conclave performs numerous rituals and incantations to ward off malicious entities. There were a handful of times during those early years I felt the pull of manipulation, but I have learned to rule the staff long since.”

“Manipulation?” Roderick echoed. Damn it, was starting to sound like a parrot. “Is that what’s happening to me?”

Wilfred gave him a worried glance. “I’m afraid there is no easier way of putting it, Roderick. The forces of Chaos are constantly seeking ways into our thoughts, and a layman makes a tempting target. It is my fault,” he muttered. “I should have gone with you to the Tomb King lands, I exposed both you and miss Seeker to terrible danger.”

“If only I’d wrapped my hand in a cloth or something, before touching that thing,” Roderick muttered.

“That would hardly have mattered. The staff seduces those in close proximity to it, not just those who have made physical contact with it. It wouldn’t surprise me if you weren’t the only one on this ship having strange dreams as of late. The staff has likely been locked away for hundreds, maybe thousands of years, and now that it is surrounded by hundreds of people, it will try to take any leverage it can.”

“The crew’s faith to Sigmar and the Empire is not so easily broken,” Roderick replied. “If Chaos wanst to convert them, or I, it will have to do a lot more than this.”

“That is exactly what Chaos will do,” Wilfred chided. “The inclinations, the whispers you’ve felt, these are but the first steps. The longer we are exposed to the relic, the stronger its influence becomes. It will grow in strength until not even your willpower could stand against it, and by then, it will be too late to bring you back.”

Roderick knew a few things about the Chaos Legions. Their ranks were corrupted men who had fallen to darkness, tempted by the powers offered by demons and other alien entities, turned to perpetual servants of the Gods of Chaos. Roderick would sooner take his own life than submit to that kind of existence.

“How long do we have?” Roderick asked, though he almost didn’t want to know the answer. “Before the crew… or I, turn?”

“I have seen many men convert to heresy in my time, but no two were the same. Some lasted weeks, others months, most only withstood the voices for a few days. Your proximity to the relic will only make it worse, so the sooner we reach the Empire, and lock it away in the Conclave vaults, the better. Tell me, when exactly did you start to notice these changes?”

“Perhaps… a few days after me and Skyseeker left the dead city behind,” Roderick admitted.

“So roughly a month ago,” Wilfred murmured. “That is longer than some cases I’ve seen. You should have told me far sooner,” he added with a scowl. “Why keep this to yourself? If you had mentioned something, perhaps we could have preempted this entire thing, fool.”

“Is there nothing more to be done?” Roderick said, a touch of embarrassment flushing his cheeks. He felt like he was being scolded by a parent.

“I can teach you some basic wards and prayers,” Wilfred said. “Small measures, yes, but they are simple to remember, and with a little practice, you should be able to cast them without my help. And any ward is better than none. There is also the option of simply tossing the thing overboard,” he added. “I doubt it could pose a danger to any of us at the bottom of the Great Ocean.”

“And make our quest all for naught?” Roderick replied, and that embarrassment turned to anger. “You, me, Skyseeker, and all these men have put in too much effort just to go back to Reikland empty-handed. No, I if must endure the relic, then that is what I’ll do.”

“You will not endure this pain alone,” Wilfred said, reaching across the table to touch his arm. “I will do all within my power to help you, Roderick, but hear me well. Magical wards are all well and good, but all barriers break one day. In the end, your last defence against Chaos is you and your faith, and it is also your strongest.”

“My faith to Sigmar won’t be broken,” Roderick replied.

“I’m not talking about your faith in others, but your faith in yourself. Darkness lives in all men’s hearts. Did you think Sigmar never felt tempted? The very Gods of Chaos vied to turn him over to their whims, and the pain he felt must have been staggering. Yet he endured it, and look at what he accomplished. Without so much adversity, the Empire would not exist, mankind wouldn’t be a nation, but a bunch of squabbling tribesman, like the Norscan’s.”

“It seems like you’re saying that this is somehow… good for me,” Roderick said, shooting him a skeptical glance.

“What I’m saying, is that you are a bright young man, and I have never known a greater Son of the Empire than you, Roderick. I believe in your strength, my friend, and I urge you to start thinking the same. Show Chaos that its schemes won’t work on you, and you will come out of this stronger than ever.”

For a fleeting moment, the dark weight of the relic was subdued beneath his old friend’s words of praise.

“I will try,” Roderick answered.

-xXx-

The lower decks were dark, and the sconces mounted on the walls provided a light so pitiful it seemed to only enhance the shadows. It was cramped, too, the floor packed in with storage creates, support columns, rowing seats, cloth sacks, and sleeping hammocks for the sailors, whom stank so badly that Skyseeker had to shove claws up her nostrils just to keep from passing out. It was just like home.

She could hear the waves lapping at the thick, rounded walls of the hull as she advanced down the ship, a paw casually resting on her warp dagger as she returned the odd looks the humans gave her. Skyseeker usually kept to the upper decks, only coming down here to explore or keep tabs on the humans she thought might be trouble. She was familiar enough with the crew that they didn’t stare for long, at least.

She felt a stab of guilt as her other paw had to dangle uselessly by her side, daggerless. Her off-hand weeping blade had been shattered beneath the heel of a monster pretending to be a statue. Worse still, it had been her favourite one, the way its corrosive edge curved towards its tip, how it glowed when she held it out in her signature poses. She would have to find a replacement someday, but unless it was a carbon copy, it would never be the same, and that upset her greatly.

She squeezed deftly between two crates, then stepped through an archway at the very rear of the ship. Things were even more crammed inside this section, with metal chains anchored to giant cranks that were turned round and round by burly men, contraptions taking up most of the floorspace, leaving gaps only as wide as her shoulders to walk around them. The sound of sloshing water rose up from hatches in the moldy wood.

Skyseeker looked for the most important-looking freak and sauntered over to him, tapping him on the leg to get his attention. The man cursed in fright, lurching away as he turned to look at her, his features scrunching beneath his heavy black beard and crown of hair.

“Greetings!” Skyseeker called. “It is I, Skaven Empire agent and follower of Sigismund, Skyseeker!”

“I know who you are,” the man grumbled. “What do you want?”

“You KNOW me?” Skyseeker gasped. “Skaven’s reputation finally proceeds! I TOLD YOU LORD GNAWDWELL! Wait, did I? Anyway, you in charge here-here?”

“I’m the shift lead down here, yes. The name’s Otto.”

“Didn’t ask! Kessel-man forced Skaven to come help with duties or whatever.”

“You mean the Cap?”

“Who else, imbecile!? Now what can Skaven do for you? You need man-thing assassinated? Relic recovered? More food rations? Happen to know someone in kitchens who can hook you up.”

“We could use someone to scrub,” Otto mused. “If you can clean up more filth than you make, a’course.”

“Like you can say-speak otherwise, pube-face,” Skaven scoffed. She prided herself on being clean, at least until Roderick had taught her how to bathe. Her black fur clung to her body like a second skin, not at all as coarse as other Skaven or even human fur, and sometimes it shone silver whenever the moonlight hit at just the right angle. “Now what is this ‘scrub’ you talk about? That another word for killing someone?”

“Kills your back, I ‘spose,” Otto said. “Here,” he added, walking her over to a wall rack. There was some sort of rod in a wooden container leaning against the hull, and there was a soapy substance within the vessel. He placed both in her paws.

“Do I drink this?” she asked, peering into the bucket.

“No you daft rat, wipe that stuff across the floor and start mopping, I want to be able to see your ugly face in its reflection when you’re done.”

“What-what! The WHOLE floor?” From her estimate, this section of the deck was approximately a million square meters long.

“That’s what I said,” Otto smirked. “And when you’re done with that, take this brush and polish it off, so we don’t start trippin’ over. Hop to it, maybe I’ll get you some cheese if you work fast.”

A couple nearby sailors chuckled at that, Skyseeker scowling at them.

“Now that’s just racist,” she said. “You lucky rat isn’t triple agent, Motto or whatever you said.”

“Less chat, more work, rat,” Otto said. He walked off and began turning the crank of some alien machine, which seemed purposeless to her. She got the inclination from Otto and Von Kessel that this wasn’t exactly going to be a thrilling experience down here, but Skyseeker was nothing but an optimist. After all, how hard could it be for paws like hers?

She slopped some of the soapy water onto her mop and stroked the floor, then immediately the frustrations began to rise. The soap was too weak, the stains on the wood too strong, and the effort too high. About sixty seconds in and she wanted to end her life.

Just what was she doing? She was the Skyseeker, she had crossed entire countries of the surface-world, had survived deserts full of the undead, and had snatched freedom from the jaws of cruel imprisonment that was a breeder’s birthright. She had done so much, and this kind of slave work was literally beneath her.

She would not stand for this, she needed to get out of here, but something held her back. She couldn’t just leave, that would only anger Von Kessel further, she needed a way to make him happy, but without any effort. By the time she cleaned maybe a one-by-one meter square of floor, she came up with a master plan.

She scurried up to the nearest man-thing, not Otto, but one of the lesser men, her bucket sloshing in her paw, and jabbed him with the end of her mop. “Hey, man-thing! Rat is not interested in manual labor, you do instead.”

“Got promoted from cleanin’ duty a long time ago,” the man replied gruffly. “Ain’t no way I’m goin’ back to-.”

“I’ll give you a bunch of gold,” she preempted him, and pulled a pouch of coins from her cloak.

“Say no more!” the man replied in a jolly voice. His eyes literally gleamed when he saw how much cash was in the pouch. He took her mop and bucket with so much vigour she nearly tripped over, the Skaven cackling to herself as the man did her job for her.

Free to peruse the area without further restrictions, Skyseeker moseyed over to examine the pipes and machines taking up the bulk of the room. Sailors were coming and going, carrying sacks over shoulders or braids of rope to the storerooms located at the far wall. She felt a sense of imbalance as the ship adjusted course a little, but the men didn’t seem to even notice the constant motions.

“Hey!” Otto called from across the hold, interrupting her explorations. “Skaven, what are you doing?”

“Dilly dallying,” she answered simply.

“You’re supposed to be cleaning. Don’t try and tell me you’re done already.”

“I am cleaning! Or rather, that one is.” She pointed.

He looked over and seemed shocked to see the sailor she’d hired. “Ralf, what in Sigmar’s name are you doing? Why are you doing the Skaven’s job?”

“She just gave me two week’s worth of wages, Otto,” he replied. “I’d clean the entire deck if she told me to.”

“You bribed Ralf?” Otto asked, directing his attention back to Skyseeker.

“Skaven prefers term: monetary stimulation. Don’t expect superannuation bonus, Ralf! And there will be tax if you do bad job.”

“Gods preserve me,” Otto sighed. “Have it your way, Skaven, Ralf does your job, but you have to do Ralf’s job instead. Go to the storeroom at the fore and roll the kegs of spirits down here.”

“Okay!” She went and got the attention of another sailor. “You! Go to room-store and roll kegs here-here! Take this bunch of gold.”

He bit a coin between his teeth to make sure of its authenticity, then rushed off to do her bidding without a word.

“Will! Where are you going?” Otto called. “I told the Skaven to get the kegs.”

“Two hundred gold pieces for a bit of back-breaking? Count me in,” Will replied, then rushed off around the corner.

Otto threw up his hands. “Listen here, Skaven, the Cpa gave you an order to join the shift. You can’t just throw money at everyone else and expect them to do your work for you.”

“Otto I will pay you five hundred gold to shut your hole and get off my tail.”

“I run a tight shift down here,” Otto grumbled. “My crew is the heart that keeps this ship afloat, I break my back so the rest of the men can sail us safely home. You can’t buy me.”

“Seven hundred?” Skyseeker suggested, putting on a sweet voice. She dangled a jingling bag of coins before his snout, waving it back and forth like she was attempting to hypnotize him.

To his credit, Otto’s willpower was slower to crumble, and more expensive, but what use did she have for yellow coins? With a dramatic sigh, he swiped the bag from her waiting paw.

“Fine,” he grumbled. “Begone then, if you have no urge to put any effort in.”

“Actually, Skaven will stay-stay.”

“What…?” he sighed.

“I like it down here! Sloshing water on walls for ambience, almost complete darkness, and many-many hunky humans to gawk at. Skaven will hang around for while.”

“Very well, just stay out of everyone’s way.” He turned around, making to leave.”

“Wait! Skaven needs seating arrangements.”

“There are no stools down here, so good luck with that.”

“Otto gets me one,” she declared, and produced another bag of coins.

Otto’s left eye experienced a violent twitch. He took it, now utterly defeated. “There’re sacks of flour in that room over there. That’s all I’m going to say.”

Skyseeker pulled a heavy bag out into the main working area, dragging it across the rotting wood, as it was too heavy to carry. She set up in the corner and laid back, placing her paws contentedly behind her head as she watched her human slaves do her duties.

The flour was soft behind her head, but it also smelled strange. Curious, she ripped open a part of the cloth with a claw, watching a white powder bleed out. She licked some of it off her finger without the slightest hesitation. The taste wasn’t exactly gourmand, but neither were the rations that Roderick gave her, and she was ravenously hungry after all the effort she’d put in.

Nobody came to bother her either, her orders to not be disturbed were being followed to the letter. Everything was coming up Skaven.

Right as she was considering taking a power-nap, the door flung open, and it wasn’t one of her new hirees. Captain Von Kessel in his stupid puffy clothes had come to see what all the fuss was about. He was grinning, perhaps expecting to find her suffering under Otto’s strict shift regimen.

When he saw her relaxing in the corner, her snout and fingers covered in flour, that grin faded away, and she didn’t know whether to laugh, or deposit herself overboard in retreat.

“What is the meaning of this?” Von Kessel demanded, directing the question to Otto, who straightened to attention like everyone else present (Except Skyseeker). “I sent the rat here to help, and I see it stuffing its face with our stores? Explain yourself, Otto.”

“Skaven’s on my five-minute break!” she chimed. “Been hardly working all day! Wait, I meant working hard!

The Captain was about to snap back something, when he saw two of the men hide their hands behind their backs. “You two, show me what you have there.”

Reluctantly, her two slaves, Will and Ralf, showed him the bags of coins. They’d been exchanging gold when Von Kessel had barged in.

“Where did you get those?” Von Kessel asked. “Certainly not from the purser.”

The two men, not reluctantly, pointed in her direction. Skyseeker had taken another taste of flour, having thought she was in the clear, and froze mid-lick when everyone present turned to look at her.

“Did you… bribe my men?” Von Kessel asked.

“Why does everyone keep saying that?” Skyseeker complained. “It is called employing.”

“I sent you down here to work, rodent,” Kessel shot back. “Not laze about.”

“Actually,” Skyseeker started, raising a finger. “Work is being done, just not by me-me. You should have specified, Kessel-man.”

“And you all,” Kessel continued, addressing the sailors. “Taking gold from a filthy Skaven. Have any of you no honour? You shame Sigmar by letting this thing do as it pleases.”

“One thing about man-things, Kessel-man, is that they can be bought. Looks like you were wrong, ha-ha! Perchance if you paid man-things more, they would not be so easily purchased.”

If looks could kill, Skyseeker would be dead on the spot. The room went so quiet she could hear her own heartbeat. Speaking up against the Captain was one thing, but doing it in front of tens of his crew? That was bound to cause trouble, especially when outnumbered.

And yet not a single human spoke up to defend his Captain. Maybe she was onto something – after all, she was fairly sure these people’s pay was as pitiable as their working conditions.

“I will not stand for this, rat,” Von Kessel sneered. He turned to leave, clutching his needle sword in a clenched fist. “Just because you’re Roderick’s pet, does not mean you get to talk to me, like you would to him. You should learn to hold your tongue, before someone rips it out of you.”

-xXx-

His cabin was the biggest private space on the wolfship, but even then, his five companions were practically rubbing shoulders. There was a perfectly usable meeting room just outside, but ears were everywhere on the ship, and only the cabin’s walls were comfortably thick.

It was odd to think about the connotations of meeting in secret aboard a ship he’d served on for almost three years, but then again, the wolfship had become the focal point of the unnatural as of late. Things were about to go back to normal, though, he counted on it.

“Thank you all for coming on short notice,” Von Kessel began. “I know the days are long and busy, so I will be brief.”

“It’s not like you to call surprise meetings, Cap,” Lothar mused. He was a thin man, but he was lightning quick with any sword. Lothar was his second in command.

“Where’s Otto?” the nightshift manager, Goswin, asked. “He’s usually here for these, ain’t he?”

“I’ve learned some interesting things about Otto’s loyalties of late,” Von Kessel explained, leaning his hands on his desk. “He won’t be joining us. Now, I’ve called you here on a matter that I think most of you can probably guess. It concerns our Skaven stowaway.”

Looks of disgust passed through the room. That was good, he’d picked each man well.

“What about it?” asked their fourth, Raban, one of his senior officers. He had a voice like a foghorn, but he was smart enough to pick up on the secrecy and tone his voice down.

“I tried to put up with it, for the sake of our Conclave representative,” Von Kessel began, glancing at his elite in turn. “I respect the wizards as much as anyone, but perhaps that was my first mistake. This ship has suffered many hardships, but the threat our Skaven ‘ally’ has posed to us is far more dangerous than anything else combined. We’ve already discussed one consequence of my leniency to its presence,” he added, gesturing at them. “Otto, one of my most trusted shift managers, has stooped to taking bribes from it to lay off work. I had thought perhaps it could be of some use to the crew, but all I did was allow it access to more of the crew, and the mistake has proven costly. His entire shift is compromised, as far as I can tell.”

“It’s not just Otto,” Lothar added. “The cooks, they think the rat’s cute, and most of the gunner’s take to talking to it on their breaks, as if the rat was one of our own.”

“Thank you, Lothar,” Von Kessel said, giving him a nod. “No doubt the rest of you likely know one or two crewmen who count the Skaven as a friend. Goswin, how many of your workers have nothing but praise for the Skaven?”

“More than I’d like to admit,” Goswin replied. “Maybe a dozen, two at most.”

“Two dozen,” Von Kessel repeated. “Next week, it could be three. Next month it’ll be four. Given time, the Skaven will infiltrate every hold and cabin, and there will be no one left among the crew to remember who our true enemy is, and then nothing can stop it from doing whatever it likes. If we bring this Skaven to bring its disease into the Empire, our homeland will be compromised, and all will truly be lost.”

“Are you suggesting we take it out?” Raban asked, ever a man of action.

“Not suggesting,” Lothar answered. “The rat must die, before too many of the crew turn over to its side.”

“You sound like you’re trying to prevent a mutiny,” Goswin pondered. “But no true sons of Sigmar would follow a Skaven… would they?”

“It has already earned the trust of Wilfred,” Von Kessel said. “And he is supposed to be more enlightened than any of us. We cannot take the chance of letting this disease spread further than it already is.”

“I can’t see this happening easily,” Raban added. “Don’t get me wrong, I’m all for cleaning out rats, but how? The Skaven has friends in the crew, some might even try to help it, and I doubt the Wizard will stand by and let us kill it either. Then there’s Roderick. He’d kill for that rat, I can tell.”

“You bring up good points,” Von Kessel said. “But we won’t have to worry about Roderick or Wilfred or anyone else. In just a few days, we will be making port in Lyonesse. I will leave a few men to stay onboard, people I know and trust, including Lothar and you, Goswin. I will personally go with Roderick and Wilfred into town, give you a window to get rid of it.”

“How are we going to separate them all?” Goswin asked. “Roderick never leaves its side, for one thing.”

“They won’t risk letting the Skaven out in broad daylight,” Von Kessel answered. “That is why after a convenient loss of speed, we will dock when the sun is at its highest. If the rats to leave, they’ll make it wait until afternoon, at the earliest.”

“But won’t Roderick want to stay behind with it?” Raban asked.

“The Lyonen Duke will want to welcome us with a feast, I know this because I’ve frequented his city many times in the past. He’ll want Wilfred in attendance, and Roderick too, once I happen to mention what a fine Reiklander he used to be. The Bretonnians always admire a knight. Obviously, they cannot take the rat with them, and once the feast starts, it should be simple to get the Skaven alone.”

“Why am I here, exactly?” the last of their number asked, silent up to this moment. Thilo was quiet by nature, because he was one of the lookouts, where good eyes took precedence over a good voice.

“You’re our eyes, of course,” Von Kessel replied. “You are to keep each of us updated on the Skaven’s moves, starting tommorrow. Roderick’s as well, and Wilfred’s for that matter. If any of them don’t follow our plan, it’s your job to warn us ahead of time. If something goes wrong, and we can’t get the Skaven alone, it’s up to you to call this whole thing off.”

He let them digest that for a minute, then resumed.

“I cannot stress how dangerous this will be,” he said. “There’s no telling what Wilfred or Roderick will do if they catch wind of our plan, but having a very pissed off wizard in our midst is not something I want to experience. Everyone here must agree if we want to move forward with this.”

“Count me in,” Lothar said, and his convenient promptness helped the others along.

“I’m in,” Raban added.

“And me,” Thilo said.

“Me too,” Goswin said.

“Good. We’ll convene tomorrow morning to discuss finer details. For now, return to your posts, we’ve taken long enough as it is. And remember,” he warned. “None of this leaves this cabin. Any of this gets out to one of the compromised, a mutiny would be the least of our worries.”

-xXx-

Roderick brought his blade to the piece of fish, slicing the pink meat into thin pieces, then placing them upon a scale. Once weighed, he’d toss them into the bucket next to his station. Soon one of the servants would come replace it with an empty one, and the cycle would continue until there were enough rations for the hungry crew on that day.

Some might call the task menial, perhaps beneath the Reiklander, who had once commanded armies against the forces arrayed against the Empire, but Roderick sought enjoyment in the simplicity. Preparing food was far less dangerous than swinging swords under gunfire, and it helped to keep his mind from the troubling warnings Wilfred had given him earlier that day.

If the staff was targeting the whole crew, then why hadn’t Roderick heard of anyone else having strange dreams? If having touched it didn’t matter, then why was it so easy to recall that moment, why was he experience these ghost-sensations? It was targeting him specifically, and that troubled him more than anything.

Even Skyseeker wasn’t being afflicted, and she’d been right there beside him when they’d entered that temple. Then again, she was Skaven, Chaos spawn, dark magics wouldn’t have an effect on her.

Perhaps she was partly responsible for this darker influence seeping into his thoughts. They had practically never left each other’s sides since the day they’d met, and while she may not be evil, she was a product of evil, and maybe his closeness to her was just as damaging as his closeness to the staff…

He shook his head to dispel the train of thought. No, his relationship with Skyseeker was as far from wrong as possible, there had to be some other reason.

“Get paws of me, man-thing! My BOYFRIEND is the cook, I can have you poisoned to death, so let Skaven pass!”

Roderick turned his head, his lips curling into a smile as he heard her signature high-pitched voice. At the far side of the kitchen was a guard posted by the entrance – there to deter any would-be thieves – but he seemed unwilling to challenge the Skaven’s audacity. She had, after all, forced her way into the kitchen’s practically every evening, with a mix of threats and begs, and the guard knew it was better to just let her have her way.

She strode across the cabin towards him on her athletic legs, Roderick taking a moment to appreciate her. Standing at just under chest-height, the rat woman was a tiny thing, but that didn’t mean she was weak. Years of living under the harsh conditions of Skavenblight had turned her into a dexterous creature, her light build comparable to a swimmer, her toned muscles bundled tight beneath her midnight fur, all wound up and ready to spring at any second. Aside from a tight set of underwear on her waist, the leather bandoliers strapped across her chest, and the tattered dark cloak hanging over her shoulders, she was practically naked, her rounded thighs and flat belly exposed to any onlookers, and yet she didn’t carry a hint of self-consciousness about her.

Her long face was akin to most common rodents, but Skyseeker was far less brutish than her male Skaven counterparts. Her fur was fuzzy and combed back in a luscious wave. The only coloured parts of her were her red eyes, her button nose, and the pink flaps of her large ears. Most humans detested the sight of her, but after their journey through Tilea, Roderick had come to see her in a new light, and her differences were more exotic than off-putting.

“Hello, Rick-rod,” Skyseeker chimed, reaching in for a cuddle once she was in range. Her accent was strange, the Skaven rolling her r’s and snicking her teeth with every other syllable. Her speech had improved as she spent more time with him and the other humans, but her Skaven mannerisms never went away.

“Hello, lass,” he replied. “What brings you here?”

“Boredom, hunger,” she replied.

“The usual, then? Can’t give you any of this I’m afraid,” he said, laying down another piece of fish. “Cooks are very meticulous in how many cuts I do, so you’ll have to wait until it’s all packed. Hang on a moment,” he added. “I heard from someone that Von Kessel assigned you duties. What were they?”

“Oh, don’t even get me started!” Skyseeker snapped. “Kessel-man wanted Skaven to, get this… CLEAN. As if Skaven, saviour of boat and all man-things here, could be reduced to slavery! Oh, but I showed him, yes-yes…”

“And you’re done already?” he asked. “That was fast.”

“Fast is my middle name! Paid off two sailor-men who weren’t doing things, got ship clean as a whisker, then had some flour and a nap. Day of production, if I say so myself-self.”

“Wait, wait,” he said, raising a hand. “What was that? You paid someone else to clean for you?”

Two someone else’s,” Skyseeker corrected, holding up three fingers. “And they did acceptable job.”

“How much did they ask for?”

“Let’s just say that Skaven won’t be visiting any man-thing markets anytime soon. Not that you ever barter-deal with anything worthy of attention.”

“I’m surprised they were willing to do your work for you,” Roderick mused. “but if the job’s done, it’s done.”

“That’s what I said! But nooo, Kessel-man got angry-mad. ‘I will Not sTaND fOr ThIS, RodENT’,” she mimed, putting on a bad accent as she impersonated him. “And all I did was tell him he should pay man-things more if he wanted loyalty.”

“You should mind what you say to him, lass,” Roderick chided, slicing another fillet. “This is Kessel’s ship, and these are his men. They came a long way to transport us out of Tilea and Araby. Antagonizing him won’t do you any favours.”

“And what, is Skaven supposed to let some filthy, feather-wearing, sun-drinking, carrot-topped ginger talk down on me? I think not,” she scoffed, folding her arms pointedly.

“I know that etiquette doesn’t exist in your vocabulary, but whether you like him or not, the fact he’s Captain doesn’t change. We’d still be stuck in that desert if not for him. Showing just a little appreciation for his efforts is the least we could do, and it can go a long way.”

“YAWN!” Skyseeker replied sarcastically. He gave her a serious look, and she rolled her eyes. “Urgh, fine, you making a point. But mark my chitter-speak – as soon as this whole boat thing is over, all bets are off.”

“I have no doubt of that,” Roderick said.

“So… what time you getting off?” she pressed, leaning on the corner of the table. His eyes couldn’t help but be drawn to the way the flesh of her thigh spilled over its surface. As taut as she was built, he knew from experience she was soft where it counted.

“I just need to finish off this last batch,” he answered. “Shouldn’t take long, an hour at most.”

“That’s forever away!” she complained. “It’s been long day, and a Skaven needs her daily bunk-snuggles.”

“A long day of letting others do your work,” he corrected, smirking down at her. “I don’t have the luxury of help down here.”

“Let me change that,” Skyseeker quipped, making room for herself as she stood beside him.

“You want to help?” he asked.

“Anything for my man-thing,” she replied, but Roderick wasn’t worried about that. If anyone learned that a Skaven had helped prepare their food, the crew might refuse to eat. Still, he knew she wasn’t a flee-ridden ball of fur like some were led to believe, and the extra help would speed things along.

He peeked over his shoudler at the posted guard, he looked too drowsy to pay the Skaven much mind anymore. “Very well,” he conceded, laying out another fish. “Wash your hands in that basin first.”

She reluctantly did as he asked. “Watch closely,” he continued. “Fish have a lot of little bones inside them, and the first thing we do is take them all out.”

He demonstrated removing the spine from a pink slab of meat, Skyseeker’s snout hovering an inch away as she observed. He tossed the spiky bones into a nearby waste bucket, but Skyseeker caught it mid-air and swallowed it down in one go. “What?” she asked when he widened his eyes at her. “Marrow is very nutritional. Can’t believe man-things don’t eat bones.”

“This is what I love about you, Sky,” Roderick said. “You never cease to surprise me.”

“R-Rick-rod…!” she whined, pushing her paws into her cheeks, as though she was blushing beneath her fur. For all her bluster, sometimes it only took a few words to make her melt. “You say strangest things at strangest times…”

“And that’s coming from you,” he chuckled. “You must be rubbing off on me. Now,” he said, placing a fresh fish down. “Let’s see you have a go. I’ll get you a knife.”

“No needing,” she prompted, and held her weeping dagger aloft, as though it was the Ghal Maraz itself. “Skaven brought her own tools, yes-yes…”

“Wait, lass! You’re going to-”

Skyseeker brought her knife down. The corrosive edge sliced through the meat, the cutting board beneath it, the counter beneath that, and one of the table legs. Roderick seized the counter before it toppled over, Skyseeker squeaking in surprise as she quickly sheathed the blade back in its scabbard.

“Sorry!” she chirped, looking up at him sheepishly, Roderick frowning down at her.

“Please keep that thing away before you destroy the entire cabin. Hand me that bucket. No, the big one.”

He was able to balance the broken leg stump on the bucket, so the entire workstation didn’t collapse to the floor. This was going to take some explaining when the cook came round…

“Let’s try this again,” Roderick said. “but this time, with human utensils.”

He placed a knife in her paw, Skyseeker giving it a few practice swings and jabs, perfectly pitched at neck-level on a Skaven. “This is worst dagger I’ve ever held,” she said. “Couldn’t stab anything with this.”

“That’s because it’s a filleting knife, not a dagger,” he said. “Now, try not to destroy this one,” he said, putting the corroded fish in the waste bucket. It was glowing a strange shade of green where her weeping blade had parted it. The smell of burned meat filled the little kitchen.

Skyseeker took her blade in her left hand, and gripped the slice of fish with her right. She began to cut it in a sawing motion, trying to replicate his earlier movements, chittering under her breath when the blade caught.

“Like this,” he said, leaning over her. She was so short that he could reach over her head with room to spare, taking her soft paws into his hands. He angled her knife, then encouraged her to press deeper. He moved her other paw on top of the fish, steadying her movements. Her paws were so small that he could cover them with his palm, her flesh a milky pink colour that wasn’t so dissimilar from a human’s. “Go along the spine, don’t force the blade, let it glide along. Very good, you’re getting it.”

The oil from the fish quickly made their fingers sticky to the touch. Her fur ended at her wrists,, some of the residue getting on her dark coat. He’d have to make sure to wash the fillets thoroughly in case of any stray hairs.

“Skaven sometimes forgets how… big Rick-rod is,” Skyseeker muttered, lifting her head to peer up at him. Her long whiskers tickled his chest through his shirt.

“Am I big, or are you just small?” he asked with a grin.

“I’m average height for a breeder!” Skyseeker shot back. “And being small has advantages, n-not that I am small…”

He turned her paw over and held it in a fist, demonstrating their size difference without a word. She had claws, which were more like overgrown nails on a closer inspection, but they never seemed to get in her way. Despite living a life of swinging daggers, her paws were soft, not calloused like his, just malleable enough that they gave very little resistance when he squeezed.

“Your paws are so warm,” Skyseeker muttered, letting his fingers link with hers for a moment.

“Hands,” he corrected.

“Paws!”

“We’re not having this conversation again.”

“Yes we are.”

“We’ve got a lot of work to do,” he insisted with a chuckle. “And we’re getting distracted.”

He guided her hands for a while longer, then relented when she got her technique down. He set up another fish beside hers, but the Skaven did not make room for him, keeping her feet planted on the deck. He was forced to lean over her as he worked on the next batch, which he had a sneaking suspicion was on purpose. He’d have to be truly dense to think that the way her lithe body pushed against his chest was anything but deliberate.

Two pairs of hands (paws) got the work done a lot faster once Skyseeker was shown what to do, and they steadily worked down the batch of fish into edible pieces. When the buckets were full to the brim with fillets, Skyseeker threw up her arms in celebration.

“Finally!” she cheered. “That was last fish, correct?”

“Sure was, lass,” he replied. “The cooks will have their dinner delivered early tonight.”

“Now how about that snuggle?” Skyseeker suggested, flashing him a coy grin. He felt her scaly tail bat at his legs as it waved in excitement, the rat woman lifting her head to look him in the eyes. “Skaven needs it for job well done…”

“That would make it your first one today, right?” he teased.

“Shut up and kiss Skaven already! Been waiting all day to get paws on you-you.”

She placed her knife down, laying her paws to either side of his face, having to stand on her toes to reach. She ran her fingers through his hair, then guided him down, Roderick bending over as she lifted her snout. Their distance meant that she had to crane her neck an awfully long way back, her neck practically facing the ceiling, but she didn’t utter a shred of complaint.

Her snout hovered beneath him, upside-down from his perspective, Roderick glancing her parting lips with his. Her soft, furry snout touched his as he gave her a tentative peck, her small nose touching his chin. He’d only planned for a quick peck, making to pull away, but Skyseeker wasn’t having any of that. Her grip on his cheeks tightened, and she pulled him into her, her pillowy lips parting in a silent request for more.

He obliged, his tongue slipping into her mouth. She had two large incisors at the front of her jaws, but beyond them was the textured flesh of her throat, longer and narrower than a human’s. Her silky tongue coiled against his own, a soft moan of encouragement translating from her mouth to his.

Skaven did not kiss each other, but they had practiced it enough times that her initial clumsiness had all but vanished, and her placating strokes hit him in all the right places, tingles of pleasure washing down his spine as their bawdy kiss continued for a few moments more. He felt her winding tail coil around his leg possessively.

He broke away for breath, opening his eyes to see his vision filled with her ruby-red eyes peering at him from beneath her cowl. Most men feared the beady, predatory gaze of a Skaven, but the cause of her hunger was of a far different variety.

He reached down to cup her cheek, one of her ears flicking in delight as he stroked with his thumb, Roderick dipping down in search of a second kiss. It quickly became more sensual than a simple show of affection, Skyseeker’s comely whines igniting an instinctual fire within his chest.

“R-Rick-rod,” Skyseeker moaned between smacks of their lips. “Take me, ooh please, Skaven’s waited a million years to breed with you-you…”

If his tongue hadn’t been occupied, he’d have pointed out that they’d pretty much slept together every night since setting sail from Araby. Her libido was as perpetual as her constant hunger, and she never seemed to tire of breeding, as she called it.

It took all his willpower to keep from bending her over the counter and having his way with her, but when their lips parted for a second time, he begrudgingly shook his head.

“I don’t think this is the most…. sanitary place for that,” he conceded. “And the guard is right outside.”

Grinning mischievously, Skyseeker pushed out her rump, putting her lower body through his legs. He turned to watch as her long tail curled up like a whip, as prehensile as a finger. She flicked it against the door, slamming it shut. After a few moments, the guard outside did not open it, perhaps not caring enough to see what was going on..

“One problem solved,” he admitted, Skyseeker snickering.

She turned to put her front to him, wrapping her little arms over his waist. He thought she was trying for a hug, but then he felt her tug at the his belt, unbuckling his belt and peeling his trousers down his thighs.

“H-Hold on, lass,” he stammered. “We’re right in the middle of the ship, just because the door is shut, doesn’t mean we can’t be overheard.”

“Then man-thing just has to be quiet then, yes-yes?” Skyseeker shot back.

His attempts to stop her were half-hearted, of course, Roderick watching as she pulled his pants down and bunching it over his knees, exposing his loincloth. He gasped when she leaned forward and pushed her muzzle into the silk, taking in a long draw of air.

“Man-thing musk,” Skyseeker groaned. “It drives Skaven crazy…”

“You’re already crazy,” he chuckled. “Putting us in this compromising position, where anyone could just walk in.”

“Correction,” she replied. “Skaven’s hearing is diabolically masterful. Will hear man-things coming well beforepaw.”

She reached over to cup his balls through his loincloth, giggling when Roderick lurched. She wet her lips in anticipation, batting her eyes up at him as she took up position between his legs, her soft body pressing up against him.

With her free hand, she tugged at the string holding up his undergarments, Roderick wincing as she pulled it down and the fabric caught on his length. He was always a sucker for a good kiss, and the Skaven’s was so unusual and different from anything he was used to, and he was already hard as a result.

She exposed him to the cool air of the kitchen, his rod bouncing free to lamp Skyseeker on the nose with all the force of a fist. She flinched away, clearly not suspecting him to be so erect, glaring up at him accusingly.

“You attacked Skaven!”

“Don’t blame me,” he replied. “You’re the one that started this, lass.”

“Stupid, fat man-thing cock,” she muttered, but her eyes were full of wonder as she turned her gaze to his dick. He didn’t know how endowed Skaven were, but from the physical differences between them, he could guess he was far larger than even the burliest of Skaven.

Her warm breath washed over his genitals, the Skaven reaching up to take him into her hand. He was too girthy that her fingers didn’t meet on the other side, but that didn’t bother Skyseeker, sliding her soft fingers from his tip to base. She gave his balls a squeeze as she stroked, Roderick gasping at the conflicting sensations.

“Rick-rod is so hard already,” Skyseeker mused. “And Skaven hasn’t put my wildly charms in action yet.”

She laughed, but Roderick didn’t get the joke. He watched as she opened her jaws, her pink tongue sliding out between her cleft lips. The slimy flesh dragged over his underside, Skyseeker pursing her lips as she paused near his glans, planting a lingering kiss there.

“We sorted hunger for man-things with fish,” she said, her eyes fluttering as she looked up at him. “Now, Rick-rod can sort Skaven’s hunger instead. That means I’m going to eat your dick,” she added bluntly.

“Thanks for the explanation, I’d never have guessed,” he said with an eyeroll. “You were never one for beating around the bush, were you?”

She angled up her muzzle, parting her jaws to expose her incisors. Her buck teeth were sharp and carnivorous, but Roderick’s hesitation melted away when she slid his length between them and into the warm, soft lining of her throat. She closed her jaws, sealing him in a cylinder of silken flesh, her wriggling tongue flexing against his throbbing length.

She still had a firm grip on his sack, Roderick quickly closing his eyes as the waves of pleasure rocked him. He lost his balance for a moment, forced to lean against the counter lest lose his footing.

“Does Skaven feel good?” Skyseeker asked around his length. He nodded, but Skyseeker shook her head in disapproval, stirring his dick from side to side in her warm mouth. “No, I want to hear you say words. Say that Skaven feels good.”

“S-Skaven feels good,” he said, unable to suppress a shiver as her tongue caressed him. She laughed maniacally again, rewarding his words by sneaking her organ beneath his foreskin, the edges of his vision darkening as cruel, harsh waves of stimulation assailed him. She knew he was tender there, focusing on it with short strokes of the tip of her tongue, pulling back so only the head of his penis was locked inside her gullet.

After a few moments, she came up for air, letting his pulsing shaft dangle in the air. The respite was short-lived, however. Skyseeker pressed closer, placing her muzzle above his length and letting a string of drool escape her lips. The bubbly fluid landed on his shaft, Skyseeker wasting no time in spreading the liquid around with her tiny hand. Her fingers were still slimy from all the fish, and combined with the saliva, he was quickly covered in a slippery sheen.

Her eyes focused on his length like a swooping hawk, deigning to use both hands to work him over. She paused to rub her thumbs over his tip whenever she neared his glans, her pumps taking on a hard, quick rhythm. He had to concentrate to keep standing up, the sheen of her saliva making her contact wet and nearly frictionless.

She giggled to herself again, and Roderick craned an eye open to look at her. “What’s so funny?” he asked.

“Rick-rod is hero to Reiky-land,” she said, her red eyes glancing from his crotch to his face. “You fight giant freaky bird thing, you fight Skaven warband, you fight giant statue-thing, you claimed relic right under Skavenkind’s noses. You so accomplished, but Skaven knows your weaknesses. Skaven not even need to try to make Rick-rod breed…”

“And I don’t need to try to pick you up and carry you like a sack of grain, so I know your weaknesses too.”

“Sh-Shut up and breed in my mouth.”

Taking his base into her hands, she slid him back inside her gullet, the ribbed texture of her jaws adding a wonderful sense of friction. She slid more of him into her mouth, curling her tongue around him all the while. When she took him all the way to the base, he heard her swallow loudly, strands of her saliva leaking from her mouth and dripping down his legs. Her throat flexed in a contracting wave, so tightly sealed around him that he felt every rippling muscle, the sensation so close to a lover’s loins that his hips thrust forward in search of more.

She drew back, sliding off his length to leave it glistening in the candlelight of the cabin. She never stopped swirling her tongue, corkscrewing it around him as though to wipe his cock clean, but only serving to spread more of her sticky saliva further. Her pace was quick and hard, clumsy and needy, but just like she said, she had plenty of practice to know how to work him over.

He felt a pressure building up in his core, his muscles wrenching as his urge to climax drew closer. It was impossible to ignore how tightly packed he was in her soft throat, which was nothing at all like a human’s mouth, yet its shape seemed perfectly suited to the current task.

“Sky,” he murmured. “I’m getting close…”

“Duh!” she replied, pausing at his tip to speak. “This is SKYSEEKER man-thing is talking about, master breeder. Breed in my mouth, Rick-rod, I want it all over my tongue, yes-yes…”

She redoubled her efforts, mashing her face into his crotch as her pace increased, his cock practically slamming into the back of her throat. A human would choke if they tried to match her speed, but the only sounds Skyseeker made were whines and moans of pleasure, the Skaven seeming to enjoy this as much as he was.

He felt tingles course down his extremities, the waves of sensation washing down to concentrate on his loins, the urgency to climax scratching at the back of his mind. He tried to stave it off, to prolong this bliss, but every time she kissed his base the thought became harder to deny.

“Breed, Rick-rod,” Skyseeker whined as she pulled back, keeping his pleasure going with her pumping fists. “Fill Skaven’s mouth with your pups, I want it bubbling out of throat when you are done.”

She stroked harder, the sensation permeating him to the core. She sensed his drawing limit, opening her mouth in greedy anticipation. She flashed him an aroused expression, and that was all it took to drive him over the edge.

He reached the precipice, all that pressure in his stomach surging forth in the form of hot, thick ropes of his ejaculate. He leaned back against the counter, stars dancing before his eyes as his thoughts gave way to animal lust.

Wads of his come shot forth onto her waiting mouth, the Skaven pumping him with her fists to ease out its passage. Even she was surprised by the amount that came, her red eyes flashing as his essence filled her waiting mouth.

A second pump followed, then a third, Skyseeker encouraging out with deft strokes of her hands. Some of the pearly fluid splashed against her nose and cheeks, and when her jaws were full, she closed her mouth and swallowed around him, the sound audible.

Her cruel handjob never ceased until she was sure he had nothing more to give, the burning urge of climax soon giving way to cool euphoria, Roderick grinning stupidly as he relished in the bliss. With one last thrust of his hips, he was spent, warmth permeating him from his toes to his head.

He was brought back into the present by a soft, wet texture on his length, and he looked down to see Skyseeker lapping at his crotch, cleaning away all traces of his residue that hadn’t landed on her face. Her silky fur tickled him as she gripped his thighs for leverage. Once he was as dry as he could be, she gazed up at him, the sight of his seed on the Skaven’s face making his heart flutter. She let her tongue snake forth, the organ flexible enough to reach most of her muzzle, and soon her face was clean too.

She smacked her lips as though she was sampling a fine wine. “Mm, exquisite,” she chimed. “Must raid this kitchen more often.”

Roderick got onto one knee, pulling her into a greedy kiss, pulling her lithe body into his. He didn’t care if his mess was on her jaws, a sudden wave of affection afflicting him. She leaned into him, tilting her head to the side and deepening their contact, one paw clutching at his shoulder as he pressed his tongue into her mouth. Her wonderful scent filled his nose, sweet and feminine, his member twitching in response despite having just climaxed.

“W-What was that for?” Skyseeker giggled when she pulled away. “Wait! I want to guess! Is because I’m the best breeder man-thing ever had, yes-yes?”

“Something like that,” he admitted.

He pressed his face into her neck, giving her a gentle nibble, her fur delightfully soft beneath his lips. She was so touchable, like a down pillow made living, and she was so receptive as well. Every touch of his fingers or tongue made her whine or gasp, as though she was an untouched virgin, yet he knew from experience that was not the case.

“You have any idea how good you smell, lass?” he asked, the scent growing stronger as he neared her chest, and the two pert breasts that wobbled beneath her sling.

“R-Rick-rod!” she laughed. “You say weirdest things sometimes. Of course I know, I smell myself all the time.”

He roamed lower, bringing a hand to her chest. The clip for the sling that preserved her modesty was at the back, beneath her cloak, but he couldn’t wait that long. He cupped one of her breasts through the leather, the orb of flesh a perfect handful, as malleable as a ball of dough. Skyseeker gripped his shoulders, muttering her approval as his other hand roamed down her hourglass waist.

“Before, Rick-rod said you could carry Skaven like sack,” Skyseeker murmured. “Prove it.”

“What?” he asked, even though he heard her.

“Pick Skaven up,” she said. “B-But don’t tell anyone I said that. Including Rick-rod! Take me like you would a man-thing breeder, I’ll pretend the last five seconds did not happen.”

“Want to do some roleplay, eh lass?” he asked. “Alright.”

She squeaked as he scooped her into his arms, her tail coiling around his hip like a little snake, her hood falling back to expose the rest of her face. He rose to his feet, taking her with him.

“Oh, stupid man-thing,” Skyseeker giggled. “How dare you try to carry poor, oblivious, unsuspecting Skaven. Now I’m helpless! Please don’t take advantage of poor, helpless Skaven and breed me until I scream…”

Roderick walked over and bent Skyseeker over the countertop, knocking a few sundry items aside. He no longer worried about being sanitary, his thoughts too clouded by Skaven musk to care. He was a little rougher than he’d intended, but the Skaven seemed to enjoy it, cackling to herself as she spread her legs wider in invitation.

She pushed her butt out, giving it a little wiggle that made her soft cheeks wobble. She was wearing a painfully tight wrapping of cloth across her waist, the material so dark it was a little hard to make out against her black fur, making it almost seem like she was naked.

Leaning her hands on the counter, she turned to peer back at him, grinning as her flexible tail reared up like a giant cobra. Reaching back to peel away one of her cheeks, she moved her tail between her legs, using its tip to draw aside her underwear.

An enticing sliver of bright pink drew his eyes like a magnet, the Skaven’s entrance glistening with her juices, soaking the ring of fur surrounding her nethers. Aside from a slight change in position, there was nothing much out of the ordinary.

“Brutish man-thing,” Skyseeker cackled. “What you doing now? You going to fill my breeding chamber with your pups?”

Roderick stepped closer, letting her soft rump squash against his legs. Despite her heavenly handjob, he was already hard, her scent like an ambrosia for his cock, so sweet and enticing. He placed his member between her cheeks, letting a few teasing moments pass as he rubbed it up and down the cleft of her ass, her soft fur tickling him.

“Put it in already!” Skyseeker demanded. “Want to-to feel Rick-rod cock allllll the way inside. Make me your broodmother, Rick-rod.”

She could talk wonderfully dirty when the mood took her, Roderick’s heart beating harder in his chest. He took his dick into his hand, and pushed the tip towards her entrance, which flexed as though to welcome him. He could feel her heat, so scolding he was almost afraid of being burnt, Roderick taking in a breath as he prepared to feel her entrance cling to his length.

Just as he pressed his tip against her small opening, the door flung open with enough force to bang against the wall. Roderick, still holding his cock, looked up to see Wilfred in the doorway, panting as though he’d just run a marathon.

“Roderick, we have a problem. Join me on the deck, there’s-”

The wizard chocked on his next words, registering what he was seeing. Skyseeker, bent over the counter, with Roderick standing right behind her, naked from the waist-down. Both lovers looked to each other, then to the druid.

“FRED-WIL!” Skyseeker exclaimed. “THIS IS WHAT IT LOOKS LIKE!”

For a long time, those were the only words exchanged, the old man blinking back at the pair. Even the guard, who was peeking over his shoulder to see what all the commotion was, had nothing to say.

“U-Uhm, well then,” Wilfred said. “A-Apologies for the interruption. I’ll be outside. Don’t take long, this is urgent.”

Wilfred bolted faster out of the cabin than his old age would suggest, closing the door shut behind him. Roderick exchanged a glance with Skyseeker, and after a pause, the two shared a chuckle.

“So much for keeping this a secret,” Roderick said.

“Skaven has inkling that Fred-wil knew we were breeding,” Skyseeker replied. “He is certified voyeur! I KNEW IT.”

“I’m not sure that’s true,” he replied.

“Do we finish?” Skyseeker asked, looking pointedly between him and his member.

“What? No. We should probably see what all the commotion is about,” Roderick said, stepping away and pulling up his briefs.

“Aww, come on, just one little breed for the road.”

“You heard him, he said there was a problem,” Roderick insisted, wagging a finger at her. “And we should probably apologise at some point, too. Poor man looked like he nearly had a heart attack.”

“He should be apologizing for interruptions,” Skyseeker said, but she relented, placing her underwear back on and scampering off the counter. “Let’s scurry-move and solve the man-thing problems. As is the usual.”

-xXx-

A group of Imperial officers was clustered at the bow of the ship, raising their hands to their brows to cover the setting sun, eyes on the south. Roderick recognised Von Kessel among their number, peering through a telescope. The click of wood on wood as Wilfred used his staff like a walking stick announced them, the Captain turning to greet them.

“Roderick,” he said with a curt nod. He did not so much as look in Skyseeker’s direction. “Come take a look at this.”

He offered his glass, Roderick raising it to his eye. The lens brought the waves right up to his face, Roderick sweeping the device across the horizon. It took him a moment to find what Von Kessel was referring to.

At first, they were dark shapes on the limits of his vision, but after adjusting the focus, they turned into ships. Bronze hulls, with towering masts with huge canvas sheets catching on the wind. The more he looked, however, the more he noticed how decrepit they appeared. The sails were utterly botched, as though a giant cat had shredded them apart, and pieces of the hull were missing. And yet, he could tell from the way the prows sliced through the waves of foam that the ships were cruising at a steady speed.

He could not see any colours to identify them, but he could see hundreds of figures scurrying about the decks. There was some sort of flag mounted on the crow’s nest, but the crest was just a bunch of scribbles, but that in and of itself was enough to know who they were.

“Skaven,” Roderick muttered, lowering the glass. “I thought the Brettonians kept these waters clear.”

“They may have followed us from the Tilean seas,” Von Kessel mused. “Of course, we crossed the border almost a week ago. They shouldn’t have been able to keep pace with us and avoid my spotters for this long.”

“They used other docks, dummy,” Skyseeker interjected. “Skavenblight is not only place with warships ready to go.”

“The only places to dock, are the Estalian and Bordeleaux coasts,” Von Kessel scoffed. “And both are controlled by the armies of men. How could Skaven launch ships from either?”

Skyseeker answered by cackling, and would say no more.

“Where they came from matters little,” Wilfred added. “The question is what we are going to do with them. Are we to turn and fight, Captain?”

“The odds aren’t favourable,” Von Kessel mused. “Two against one is a tall order, even for a wolfship. And it seems bad weather will be upon us soon, judging from those thunderheads.”

The skies to the north were black and brooding. Roderick couldn’t see any lightning, but the clouds were gathering ominously.

“If I was you Kessel-man – and Horned Rat kill me if that were case – I’d flee-scurry,” Skyseeker said. “Power of warpfire too strong for you.”

“And If I were you, I’d toss myself overboard,” Von Kessel shot back. “No doubt you are the reason they pursue us, rat. Traitors always get their comeuppance, no matter what race they belong to.”

“They wouldn’t send a fleet of ships just for one Skaven,” Roderick said, stepping in front of Skyseeker defensively. “No, they’re after the relic, not her.”

“That thing and the rat are causing us a lot of problems,” Von Kessel grumbled. “This quest of yours is more perilous than you said it would be, wizard.”

“No peril is too great in service to Sigmar,” Wilfred chided. “What is your call, Captain? Do we fight or flee?”

“As much as it pains me, we cannot face the Skaven like this,” Von Kessel relented. “We are two days from Lyonesse, if we can get there, we will have their support. Plus, there is always the chance we’ll run across a patrol ship in the meantime. Lothar,” he said, turning his attention to one of the men. “I want the drummers to beat full-sail, and every spare man is to take an oar. Pull from the gun crews if you have to, we are avoiding a fight at all costs.”

“As you command,” Lothar said as he hurried off.

“Let me see boats,” Skyseeker asked, Roderick handing her the glass. She brought it up to one of her blood-red eyes. “Horned Rat’s Horns! So far away! How you even see that?”

Roderick flipped the glass so she held it the right way, Skyseeker grumbling in embarrassment. She searched for the warships, scratching her chin with a claw.

“Hmm, Skurvy clanships, obviously, but… wait a second-moment.”

“What?” Roderick asked.

“That Clan Mors banner on the top-top,” she said, glancing at him in alarm.

The name rang a bell. Skyseeker had been part of the Mors Clan, sent out on her own by its leader to recover the relic. It was too big a coincidence, they must have found out she had switched sides, but how?

“Mors?” Von Kessel asked. “What is that?”

Skyseeker almost went to say something, but stopped herself. Von Kessel’s theory about the warships coming after her in particular might not be as far-fetched as it first seemed, but she wasn’t about to let the Captain think that.

“Mors is one of the… more numerous Skaven Clans,” Roderick answered. “We fought them many times during our trek across Tilea.”

“Then there may be other ships we cannot see,” Von Kessel said. “I pray the Brettonian Navy finds us sooner or later. These Straits will be our grave otherwise.”

The Captain began barking orders to his other officers, and Roderick took that as a sign to excuse himself. He pulled Skyseeker aside, making sure they wouldn’t be overheard before he spoke.

“There’s no mistake, then?” he asked. “You are certain those ships are from your former Clan?”

“Yes-Yes,” Skyseeker replied. “Stupid Kessel-man was right, Percipient Lord Gnawdwell is after me-me.” She looked up at him with wide eyes. “Probably relic too, but Skaven specifically.”

“Surely he would not come himself,” Roderick mused.

“No Skaven breeder has never taken freedom before,” Skyseeker answered. “Each is precious, too valuable to Skavendom to lose! Nimble-witted Gnawdwell will do everything to get one back, and he has paws in all Clans. Warlords, Seers, Warlocks, Assassins, he has all things under his dirty thumb, could send any or all of them to get Skyseeker.”

She looked up at him with wide, worried eyes. He’d never seen her panic so much, not since she’d come a hairs-breadth from the claws of a gryphon they’d encountered in Tilea.

“It won’t come to that,” he said, laying a reassuring hand on her shoulder. “I’m here to protect you, as is everyone on this ship, but it’s not as though you need any of them.”

“W-Why not?” she asked.

“Come now, you are Skyseeker, you know how Clan Mors plans its strategies, you know how to fight them better than anyone else here. To be honest, you should be the least worried one here.”

Skyseeker considered his words for a second, then snapped her fingers, all her troubles vanishing.

“Horned Rat’s balls, man-thing is right! I know all of Mors’ weaknesses, ha-ha!” She hurried over to the bulwark, raising a fist at the sea. “Hurry up and catch us, stupid Mors things. Find out why-why they call Skyseeker most deadly breeder in all of Skavendom!”

-xXx-

Kretch Big-Squeak waved his curved sword through the air, shouting to be heard over his crew. Two hundred Skaven scuttled about the upper deck, lugging warpfire fuel containers, bombardier slings, explosive barrels and other volatile ordinances from hatch to hatch, their gleeful cackles rising above the beating of the sailing drums.

“Hurry-Hurry, imbeciles!” Kretch shouted, turning to bonk a passing rat on the head with his sword, even though his order hadn’t been directed to anyone in particular. “Prime the engines, load the cannon-guns, hoist the sails and get me a snack, clawcaptain never goes to fight-battle on empty stomach. Don’t you know that?”

Kretch talked like he was the clawcaptain, but that had only been true for the last two hours. Back then, he’d been just another slave, cleaning up excrement in the bowels of the ship, but that had all changed, oh yes, Kretch had taken the initiative.

The mission had come straight from the Council. He’d steal away on the Clan Skurvy ship, wait until they had located the breeder’s ship, then do away with the clawcaptain and take his place. Of course, the clawcaptain had also been paw-picked by Gnawdwell, just as Kretch was, but the foul Lord did not trust him, and Kretch had pledge his tail to Mors. Plans within schemes. Kretch could not begin to comprehend how the Great Lord’s minds worked, and he was just a pawn in this particular plot.

But a very good pawn he was, oh yes. The clawcaptain hadn’t even woken up when he’d run him through in his sleep, and no other rats had gotten in his way. Granted, most of the crew were oblivious to the change in leadership, they simply worked the ship like good little slaves did, but Kretch allowed the power to get to his head.

Kretch watched the distant Imperial ship with his beady eyes, remembering his orders. “The breeder has stuffed itself on a dogship,” Gnawdwell had said. “It is very well-armed and sturdier than Skurvy ships, but your task is not to destroy it. Force them to land by any means necessary, and Ironsnout’s vermintides will do the rest. Do this, and you shall be rewarded greatly, Kretch.”

But Kretch didn’t want to be rewarded greatly, oh no, he wanted to be rewarded greatly-er. He’d bring the breeder straight to the Lord himself, and get even greater-er rewards. After all, he had two ships and the man-things had one, and Kretch had never lost a battle where he had the numerical advantage.

“Clawcaptain?” a voice squeeked, Kretch turning to see one of his crew he vaguely recognised sidle up behind him.

“What is it, Skak?”

“M-My name is Skulk, clawcaptain…”

“Kretch didn’t ask for name, Kretch asked why you interrupt my critical thinking?” He bonked Skulk on the temple with the hilt of his sword

“C-Clawcaptain, our sail cloths, there’s not enough of them left-left!”

Kretch looked up. The giant canvas sheets mounted to the masts were big enough to wrap up a broodmother, or had been in times past. A combination of wear and tear from the winds, and a few accidental warp-fire discharges, had seen them torn to ribbons, gaps in the canvas so big a Skaven could walk through them without touching the sides. The little tattered strips remaining flipped pathetically in the gale.

“And?” Kretch prompted.

“And ship is losing speed,” Skulk explained. “No wind, no speed, no man-thing ship to catch.”

“Ignoramus!” Kretch chided, and bonked him once more. “Skaven has no need for silly wind, when Skaven has power of Horned Rat’s warpfire propulsion.”

Skulk’s eyes bulged out of their sockets. Every Skaven vessel was equipped with state-of-the-art boosters for when ramming maneuvers and ludicrous speeds were needed. Two cones were mounted on the rear of the vessel, and when enough warpstone was fed to the engines, jets of green flame would burst from the great nozzles, ruining the ship’s structural integrity and killing a few of the warpstone shovelers below deck, but achieving speeds that even the most violent winds couldn’t hope to match.

Kretch’s ship in particular had done three of these ‘bursts’ since setting sail, and he’d gotten a concussion each time. Any rumours that this had caused him brain damage were completely false, and he’d dealt with the naysayers personally.

“B-But, clawcaptain,” Skulk snivelled. “clanship already has twenty-nine leaks in hull. Any more-more than thirty, and water will be sailing us!

“Then fix-repair leaks, fool-fool,” Kretch said with another whack across the rat’s face. “Tell engineer’s to prepare for Skaven-boost! Quick-Quick, man-things are getting away!”

Skulk did his namesake and skulked off to do his bidding, spreading the word as he leapt below deck. In a few moments, word had spread, and ever clanrat was finding hollering and whooping, finding anything they could to brace themselves with. Packs of rats fought for the sturdier places to hold, knives glinting in the air as violence erupted across the ship. Some rats took to scampering up the masts to perch on the sails, others stuffed themselves in crevices, curling their tails around bits of wood for balance.

Kretch wanted to make a statement, standing on top of the steering wheel with his sword bared before him. “Behold us, man-things! Kretch Big-Squeak comes for your tails! Horned Rat, give us your warp-power!”

The already groaning ship suddenly trembled as a mighty force rose from the stern. He heard the engines soar with jet-flames, a high-pitched whine accumulating with warpfire. The terrible racket rose until it stretched out of his hearing range, and then erupted with all the force of the Horned Rat’s paw.

The ship went from slugging along the waves, to taking horizontal flight, lifting above the crashing waves and leaving a great arrow of foam in its wake. Kretch felt his ears crumble as a sonic boom echoed, right before he was flung backwards from the velocity, flipping head over tails before being compressed against a slab of wood.

Gravity pulled at his extremities, as though a giant packrat was sitting on his chest, but his focus was set squarely on the horizon. The man-thing ship was already growing in size, and in only moments he’d have the breeder’s neck in his paws, oh yes.

-xXx-

Skyseeker whooped and taunted the Skaven clanship, hurling various racial slurs across the waters. Her confidence was at an all-time high, she had a company of man-things doing all the work for her, all the fish she could eat, and most of all, a breeding partner she could take whenever she wanted. There really was nothing that could stop her now.

As she turned away from the bulwark, she gave the clanship one last curious glance. Something was off, and not just because Clan Skurvy engineers didn’t know the first thing about making serviceable ships like the man-things did. The pointed nose of the clanship was no longer parallel to the ocean, it had risen into the air at an acute angle, Skyseeker able to glimpse the carpets of barnacles latched to the ship’s underbelly. The tattered sails were bending at the edges, some of the weaker canvas sheets snapping apart at the seams. Such details should be lost on her without the help of her goggles, and those were perched around her neck.

From her spot, she watched the clanship visibly grow, a strange sound causing her ears to flick. The noise was somewhat like the gush of air when a clanrat uses a warpfire-thrower to cook his victims alive, only this one was loud enough to travel across miles of ocean. No, not miles, it was less than that now, the clanship was rapidly picking up speed and closing in.

The realization caused her fear-glans to belch with all the force of a fart, Skyseeker freaking out as the clanship bore down on them.

“Eeeeeek!” she screamed. She whirled around, spotting Von Kessel up on the deck behind and to her left. “KESSEL-MAN! LOOK-LOOK!”

The Captain regarded her as one would regard a dirty toilet, but something in her voice must have urged him to listen. He looked across the ship, and even from here, she could see his eyes double in size.

“Craven! Helmsman, full lock to starboard!”

The man-thing took the wheel into his paws, his arms doing cycles as he brought the wolfship about. Skyseeker heard a tremendous boom, and for a terrible second she thought the clanship had rammed them, but it turned out to be something else. Roderick had told her about thunderstorms before, how the air quaked in response to arcs of lightning, but she had never experienced one. Looking up at the roiling clouds, it seemed that was about to change.

“Clear the deck!” Von Kessel roared. “I want every cannon we got prepped and ready right now!”

Chaos quickly seized the ship. Man-things hurried back and forth, hauling grapeshot and power charges to the cannon mounts, the great guns squeaking as their wheels rolled across the boards. Crew leaders quickly took up the Captain’s words, orders echoing up the length of the ship. On second glance, the sudden rush of activity wasn’t exactly panic-induced, it was more controlled than that. This was what the sailors had been trained to do, and right now the only one squirting fear-musk was Skyseeker.

Roderick seized her paw, guiding her back from the bulwark. “We shouldn’t linger here, lass,” he said.

“Where we going?” she asked. “Wait! We going to man the guns again?! Skaven needs to shoot powder guns, that was so fun-fun.”

“Not this time,” Roderick said. “We need to get clear of this side, those Skaven are coming right for us.”

The clanship was bearing down on them like an angry rat ogre, so Skyseeker reluctantly complied, she and Roderick rushing to get clear. They hurried across the midship, Skyseeker leaping up onto the nearby staircase for a better look at their quarry. The clanship was less than three hundred meters now, Skyseeker able to see jets of green fire gushing from the rear of the vessel. Those must be warp-engines, no wonder the Clans had caught up with the wolfship despite their head start.

The helmsman continued his hard turn, the bulk of the wolfship blocking her view, but only for a moment. The clanship burst through the waves like a battering ram, cleaving right through the water the wolfship had been sailing on. The bulk of the Skaven screamed by, the nose raised so high its bulk stretched diagonally into the sky. Skaven could see a few Skaven clinging to the bulwark, fur rippling in the wind, screams of joy carrying over the short distance. The wolfship had avoided the ram, but it wasn’t a total miss.

The clanship veered at the last moment, trying to adjust for the maneuver. The underbelly slammed into the wolfship somewhere between the midship and the forecastle, not hard enough to plough right through, as no doubt the Skaven intended, but the graze hit them hard. As the momentum of one ship translated to the other, Skyseeker was tossed off her feet, as were several nearby man-things, shards of wood the size of Roderick tossed into the air from the point of impact.

A terrible quake rumbled through the wolfship, quickly chased by the screams of the injured or dying. Most of the crew on the deck had been knocked prone, Skyseeker peering beyond them to see the great wall of the clanship looming above them. It was still raised at an angle, its front half perched on the wolfship for leverage, most of its front caved in from the impact.

From the dark portcullises of the clanship, furry things began to emerge. Pink tails swiveled for counterbalance as dozens of Skaven poured from gaps in the hull, swords clutched in their mouths. They skittered and leaped into the air, landing in clumsy rolls as they boarded the wolfship, bringing axeheads and polearms and curved blades to bear.

They began to rip into the closest of the sailors, executing the ones who had yet to recover their bearings. Three rats took a man each, blocking him from her sight as they peppered them with stabs from their weapons. Dozens more rats joined the fray each moment, scuttling from the clanship like a veritable tide.

“To me-me, man-things!” Skyseeker shouted in her bravest voice. She drew her weeping blade and raised it aloft. “Send every rat-thing you see back to Skavenblight – except yours truly. For the God-Emperor!”

Roderick added his warcry to hers, drawing his sward from his scabbard. Skyseeker shrieked heroically, and joined him in his charge, rushing from one side of the deck to the other. The sailors joined them, whether because her words rallied them, or because they realised they were being boarded, she didn’t know, but she liked to think it was the former. She was a pretty popular rat.

Sailors flocked to her charge, the shouts of a hundred man-things carrying across the maelstrom. Rain had begun to pepper the deck, flecks of dew whipping against her green goggles. She and the human bore down on the port side of the ship like a vermintide, the clusters of Skaven bearing their weapons to riposte the charge. The two sides clashed, the ring of metal-on-metal followed by the shouts of men and rat alike.

The curved swords of the sailors thrust dexterously into the Skaven ranks, the clumsy rodents holding pikes unable to block effectively in the close quarters. The first line of Skaven wore the telltale rags of slaves, and they were cleaved down easily now that she had rallied the humans into action.

Beyond the skavenslaves lines, however, more elite Skaven were invading the ship. She could see globadiers leaping from the clanship to theirs, clanrats wearing serviceable armour and protected by kite shields, and even a few stormvermin, their red and black armour drawing her gaze.

She watched one of these latter Skaven leap onto the bulwark directly in front of her, his towering frame rising above the skavenslaves holding their ground, making room for more vermin to board. In his paws he brandished a halberd that was near twice his size, the black, serrated blades turning in a cruel hook perfect for spilling intestines.

He thrust his giant halberd in her direction, meeting her gaze across the deck. Being the only Skaven on the human’s side, she must have been easy to pick out among the chaos.

“Traitor-thing!” the stormvermin snarled, his guttural voice barely audible over the shouting. “Thought you could hide-sneak? Only Skaven can hide from Skaven! Haha-yes-yes!”

Skyseeker hesitated, letting her fear-musk spray. A stormvermin’s skill in battle was matched only by their extensive wargear, and she didn’t fancy facing one head on, even with man-things to back her up.

There was a sound like a giant weight falling upon the ground, and then the stormvermin was thrown back, a hole in his chest, disappearing over the deck with a pained cry. Her head snapped to the left, and she saw Roderick holding his sword in one hand and his flintlock pistol in the other, a wisp of smoke rising from the muzzle.

He stowed the pistol away, as quick as he’d drawn it, lunging into the fray with his sword outstretched. He drew arcs in the air with the blade, catching two or three Skaven with each swing as he swiped round and round, creating space like a walking whirlwind of death and skill. He was so hot when he was fighting.

The sailors not caught in the melee began lining up in rows, pulling long rifles into their shoulders, officers shouting orders to reload. They bunched up wherever there was room, drawing beads over the Skaven. They fired in unison, puffs of white smoke blasting from the barrels along with lead bullets, whizzing over Skyseeker’s head as she curled up and covered her ears.

The vermintide visibly crumbled, several clanrats dropping with wounds on their heads and chests, their rich blood coming out in mists. Some of the handgunners had taken up spots on the upper decks, but most of them were shooting directly from the flanks. The chances of hitting a friendly were astronomical, but the man-things didn’t seem all that fussed. She knew firsthand how disciplined they were when it came to firearms.

The vermintide’s initial surprise waned in the face of the volleys, and they began to recede, bunching up against the bulwarks as the man-things drove them back. Some were diving overboard, losing their will to fight, but she could still count several dozen still holding their ground.

The man-thing on her immediate right suddenly lurched, a green ball of gas slamming into his chest. Cooking flesh filled her nose, as did the familiar scent of warpfire, as sweet as candy. She glanced up, the clanship rising above the wolfship like the wall of a neglected building. Rats were gathering up on the deck, whooping and hollering, egging each other into leaping first without going themselves, but among them were hunkering Skaven, bracing muskets against the edge.

One of the Skaven rifleman peered through his glowing scope, and Skyseeker could almost feel his beady gaze. She leapt for cover behind a nearby barrel, praying it wasn’t full of powder.

Clack! She heard the oversized warplock sound off even from down here, and a bolt of warpflame glanced off the barrel, leaving an emerald burn-mark on its side. The man-things weren’t the only ones with guns.

“Jezzails!” Skyseeker warned, hoping her man-thing allies were paying her enough attention. She held up a paw towards the sniper, but not because she was indicating. In her fingers was clutched a warp-star, a shard of metal reinforced in the forges of Skavenblight, and she flung it with all her Skaven-might.

The shard found its mark in the gunner’s shoulder, the Skaven dropping his gun to the waters below, his below of pain cut short as she produced another star from the folds of her cloak and threw it at his chest.

There were perhaps seven or so more jezzails, spread along the clanship’s deck and firing down on the wolfship. She watched another sailor get picked off from a brutal headshot, the travel time of a warpflame bolt almost impossible to predict for non-Skaven.

Everything was in chaos. Bolts and bullets raining down, rain raining down, the screams of steel-on-steel overpowered by the screams of fighting Skaven and humans. There was even a muffled explosion, as though a bomb had gone off somewhere nearby, and she didn’t even want to know what that was about.

“We need help on the bow!” someone cried out. A sailor was rushing down from the nose of the ship, getting the attention of a nearby row of handgunners. “The forecastle’s being overrun! The Cap needs every able-bodied man up there with him!”

Skyseeker looked to the wolfship’s front, where the high forecastle comprised the wolship’s nose. As its namesake suggested, the construct was a bastion of wood reinforced with iron braces, with several dozen guns poking out of its rounded sides, rising up in three concentric tiers. Some of them roared with fire as loaders inside pounded away at the clanship, the close-quarters ensuring that there were no misses.

She could spot emerald flames pouring out from some of the gun ports, however, dozens of Skaven scrambling to crawl inside the ports and get at the sailors inside. Was Von Kessel really up there and not cowering belowdeck? Most surprising…

“Skaven may not be able-bodied man, but will help Kessel-man out of predicament,” Skyseeker replied. The messenger gave her an odd look, but didn’t complain. After all, who wouldn’t except help from a Skaven?

“Rick-rod!” she shouted. He was perhaps ten paces away, dueling with a skavenslave. Once he cleaved it through the chest, he turned to look. “Kessel-man’s in trouble. Skaven’s going to take your advice and show appreciation by saving his ginger arse.”

“I’ll join you once the deck is clear,” Roderick called back between sweeps of his sword. “Leave some for me, eh lass?”

She thought he’d might protest, tell her to wait for him, but he had as much faith in her skills as he did in his false God. She didn’t think she could appreciate him more now that they were breeding all the time, but somehow he always managed it.

“No promising,” she called back, and then she was off. A couple stray bolts were fired her way, but they stopped once she’d gained enough distance and put one of the stairwells leading up to the bow between her and the snipers.

Once she’d slunk away, she scurried up the steps two at a time, her cloak rippling in the storm, the wind strong enough to nearly push her tiny frame around. Skyseeker did not care if Von Kessel died or not, but her words to Roderick were not a complete lie. If she could save Von Kessel, he’d have to recognize her superiority and lay off on all the gripes he had against her. Perhaps he’d even let her steer the ship, but one thing at a time.

She slipped past the flank of the forecastle, hearing the sounds of clashing weapons from inside. A narrow path circled the bastion towards the nose and the ship’s ram, and there was Skaven bodies all across it. She could hear fighting up that way too.

It was only now she realised the messenger had neglected to add where exactly the Captain was. Inside the forecastle? Outside? Below deck, perhaps? She wasn’t willing to risk fighting in the cramped conditions of the forecastle, so she checked outside first, leaping over the bodies of her fallen kin.

The Horned Rat must be snarling down on her, because she found the Captain below the giant mast protruding from the wolfship’s nose, where the great red and white flag of Reikland overlooked the ship. The broad deck narrowed towards the bow, forming a point that gave way to the ram, which jutted from the ship like a giant fist of stone shaped into the head of some animal she didn’t recognise.

Von Kessel and some other humans were engaged in a deadly brawl, but the Captain was separated from his companions by a wall of clanrats encircling him. The pinions of his hat whipped in the gale as he covered his blind spots, his needle-sword thrusting out in deadly stabs. In his offhand he carried a buckler, using its tiny surface area to protect himself.

Skyseeker climbed up onto the railing and leapt into the fray, leading her fall with her warp-dagger. Its corrosive tip eased into the back of an unsuspecting clanrat, his armour providing little to no protection.

She ripped her dagger free and slew another rat in the same movement, and only now did the rest of the Skaven bother to give her the time of day. They looked confused, perhaps wondering why a Skaven was attacking the wrong side, and she used this idiocy to take another one down with a swipe across the chest.

The Skaven finally took action, the closest jabbing out at her with his axe, using the blunt top to try and knock her out. She ducked beneath it, dropping to all fours and circling around the Skaven with a skitter. She plunged her dagger into his flank, the rat dead before he even knew it.

Her brilliant assault allowed Von Kessel to regain the initiative, and he cut one of the Skaven down while Skyseeker took the other, working in tandem to keep each other covered.

Once the last clanrat was slain, Von Kesel shot her a curious glance. “I wasn’t expecting you to be my reinforcements,” he said. “I suppose you’re expecting a thank you.” He didn’t even try to mask his disappointment.

“Save your thank-thanks and turn around.”

Several Skaven scampered up the hull of the ship, landing gracefully on the deck without so much as a tap. First there were two, and then there were four, each covered from snout to ankles in baggy robes, their feet covered in wrappings that allowed them to move silently. From their sleeves they produced daggers, dual-wielding them in each paw.

At first glance she feared these might be assassins from Clan Eshin, but after a little examining, these were just gutter runners, but that was still cause to let her fear-glans spray. She’d been a gutter runner herself before her auspicious Lord Gnawdwell had made her his champion, and a group of runners was a dangerous adversary.

“Come, man-thing,” Skyseeker said, tossing her dagger from paw to paw. “Let’s deal with rat-things together, in the same of Sigmar or whoever.”

“Who you talking to?” one of the runners squeaked.

Skyseeker thrust her finger to the side, but when she turned, nobody was there. “Uh, Kessel-man?” she asked. “Where you go?”

She turned around just in time to see Von Kessel retreating up the narrow path she’d come from, his men forming a barrier around him. She shouted his name in angry confusion, and he met her eyes without blinking. And then he was gone.

“Kessel-man come back-back!” she demanded. “Skaven’s supposed to abandon you, not other way round-round!”

But there was no response, and she didn’t have the time to add anything else, the four runners fanning out to surround her. There was no time to escape, she’d have to take them herself.

The four rats advanced as one, creeping up on her from the front and sides. She backed away so that the forecastle was right behind her, cornering herself, but also ensuring none of them got in her blind spots.

She passed her weeping blade to her off-hand, holding it out sideways as the runners bided their time. They coordinated in absolute silence, nothing save for the swishing of their baggy robes announcing their movements. They had her outnumbered, but they were unusually cautious. Gutter runners always waited for the perfect moment, and Skyseeker dared not blink for fear of giving it to them.

She looked around for anything to use. Her man-thing allies had abandoned her, but the bodies remained, human and Skaven alike. Their weapons were everywhere, including powder pistols, If she could get her paws on just one of them, that was one runner dealt with, but the closest flintlock was right behind the runner to her left.

They held the standoff for what felt like minutes, Skyseeker’s heart slamming against her chest. One of the runners flicked his ear, and Skyseeker was clever enough to realise this wasn’t an unconscious act, but a signal.

The runners raised their weapons, feet slapping against the deck as they rushed. Paws stretched, and eight knives plunged towards her face.

Skyseeker backed up until she compressed against the wall, and then braced her feet against it. She launched, the muscles in her powerful legs propelling her light frame into the air, and over the heads of the runners. Her dagger, the blade facing down, swiped across the face of one in her passing. It ripped through his hood and eye socket alike, the rat crumpling with a wail.

She hit the deck in an uncontrolled, turbulent cartwheel that was definitely on purpose, looking frantically to her surroundings. She’d landed close to the corpse of a sailor, Skyseeker blinking rain out of her eyes as she lunged for the pistol in his holster. It came loose with a creak of leather, and it took her both paws to lift the massive gun. She had no idea if the rain had soaked it through, or if it was even loaded, but she chittered a silent plea for the Horned Rat and squeezed the trigger.

The pistol was loaded, and went off with a white spark.

She’d squared the sights over the chest of the closest runner, and even though she’d had very little experience with guns, nobody could miss at point-blank range. A sound like a cannon chewed through her eardrums, the gun sending a violent jolt up her arms, into her chest and making all her organs quiver. The runner’s organs, however, detonated in a grim display of discharge, and right before he fell, Skyseeker could see the forecastle walls straight through the gap in his torso.

She turned the barrel on the next runner, putting all her strength into pulling the trigger. The gun didn’t explode, but clicked, Sksyeeker cursing herself for only now realising flintlocks only fired one shot before needing to reload. She tossed the weapon instead, the gun flipping through the air once before the wooden grip smashed against the Skaven’s temple.

He yowled in the pain, but the other runner cried out in fury, charging her down. She had a moment to react to ready her weeping blade, driving it into the oncoming knife, but the Skaven was feinting. He twisted his angle and sliced her across the ribs, her blood warming the fur on her belly. An inch closer and she would have finally known what her intestines looked like.

She retaliated, but her weeping blade only cut air as the runner sidestepped her attack. She followed through with her other hand, decking him in the chest. For the second time, she cursed her forgetful nature. She no longer had two daggers, so she only accomplished an awkward punch, and she was too weak for that to have any effect.

The runner advanced on her, Skyseeker summoning all her concentration to keep track of his two daggers. He drew crosses in the air, his arms spinning with wild but deadly strikes, Skyseeker ducking and backing away in alarm. She snarled when the tip of his dagger clawed her across her bicep, more of her blood dripping into her dark fur. She was losing this. If she didn’t deal with them right now, this ship would be her grave.

She forced herself into the attack, her fear-musk spraying as she deliberately pushed into the runner’s range of motion. She jabbed out her blade towards his chest, but the runner made the fatal mistake of blocking. Her corrosive weapon could cut through anything short of warp-enchanted gear, and fortunately for her, the runner was only armed with common weaponry.

She cleaved his weapon in half, and then dropped into a ball. She rolled aside, her fur bristling as his other weapon stabbed the place she’d vacated. She jumped to her feet, raising her dagger into his armpit. The limb came off with a red spurt, the Skaven utterly silent as he whirled on her. He took a step forward, as though to continue the fight, and then he dropped to his knees, staring at his missing arm in mild disbelief.

The final gutter runner had recovered from her thrown pistol, stalking towards her from her flank. She turned, seeing blood leaking down one side of his face, his bloodied visage like something out of a nightmare.

Skyseeker was panting for air, but she summoned all her strength, raising her paws into the air and holding them together. Her weeping dagger was clutched in her fingers. She brought her limbs down, like an axeman coming down on a chopping block, and let her dagger go. The gunner runner tried to dodge away, but Skyseeker’s weapon was faster, and its green edge speared into his heart.

The final runner collapsed, and so did Skyseeker, taking a moment to catch her breath. The rain on her face was cool and wet, and she’d have fallen asleep right there among the bodies if it hadn’t been pouring on her with enough force to make her flinch. That, and the constant cannon fire coming from the midship.

Slowly, she clawed to her feet, wiping more raindrops from her face. She skulked over to retrieve her dagger, the weapon popping free with a crunch of meat and blood. She stared at the dead runner for a long while, noticing a strange stitching on his sleeve. It was a patch, she realised, and on it was the symbol of Clan Mors.

Its sight frightened her, but also made her feel… bad. She’d taken Skaven lives before – who hadn’t? – but never one of her fellow clanrats. Of course, this rat had tried to kill her, she’d had no choice but to give him the same courtesy, but it still bothered her all the same. Clan Mors was the closest thing she had to a family, and just because she renounced them, didn’t mean that changed.

She shook her head to dispel her thoughts. Never mind all this moral nonsense, there was still a battle going on, and a certain Captain to pay a visit to…

She retreated from the bow, moving back the way she’d come. In the small alley between the bulwark and the flank of the forecastle, she found Von Kessel and his merry band of degenerates fighting off another group of Skaven. A part of her wished that the Mors rats would do away with him, but his skill were undeniable, and they drove off the Skaven by the time Skyseeker announced herself.

“Kessel!” she snarled, pointing an accusing finger. “I’m back! Not expecting Skaven to pull through, did you?”

His reaction was all the answer she needed. He turned, his needle-blade glinting in the sudden lightning strike overhead, his gaze flicking beyond her.

“You are a hard rat to kill,” Von Kessel admitted. “That changes today.”

He nodded to his men, and two of them stepped forward, frowning at her as they readied their swords. For the past two weeks, she’d come to associate the presence of man-things with protection, comfort, the number of allies helping to get her to sleep at night.

But now, she felt that old familiar hostility that every Skaven felt to anything that wasn’t a rat. There was no comfort here, not among Von Kessel’s trusted bodyguards, and maybe there never had been.

“What is this?” Skyseeker demanded. “Well pull my tail and call me a broodmother, is Kessel-man betraying me-me?”

“How can I betray someone who isn’t on our side?” Von Kessel asked. “You are a resource, Skaven, and you outlived your usefulness the moment that weapon was safely recovered. You’ve done nothing but poison the crew with your lies ever since. That stops today. Lothar, see that nobody disturbs us.”

“This isn’t’ quite how we planned it,” one of the men, presumably Lothar, said. He gave her a cold look, then walked down towards the midship, blocking the bottleneck with his body. Skyseeker didn’t think it was really needed. The crews were still fighting off the boarders, nobody would be paying attention to this end of the ship. She doubted that even if she screamed, nobody would come.

Von Kessel’s goons advanced on her, Skyseeker taking up a defensive posture, but there was little conviction behind it. Her fight with the gutter runners had tired her out, and fighting man-things required stamina that she simply did not have. No, fighting was out of the question, but maybe there was another way.

Instead of running, she charged forward, as swift as a Skaven. She dropped to her knees and slid between the legs of the first man, right as he thrust his sword out to gut her. The second man turned, but the limited space of the deck meant that he clashed against his companion, the two failing to turn and watch her before she was out of reach. For a second, Von Kessel looked at her with an alarm that teetered on fear, and then the mask lipped, and he scowled in anticipation of combat.

She launched toward him, but not with her weeping blade. Instead, she gripped his needle across its gilded hilt, and plunged her feet into his chest. She pushed off him, while holding onto the weapon with all her might, the act taking all of three seconds. The moment of surprise was enough, and she ripped the needle from his hand, readying it in her paw. It was far lighter than it looked, perfectly balanced, and Skyseeker liked its feel already.

Now with two weapons, she pointed each to her sides, warding the humans off with frantic jabs. “You come any closer, and old gingerbread-man gets a shanking,” she warned. The two bodyguards stopped in their tracks.

The rest of the Captain’s men were behind him, but they hesitated to intervene. Von Kessel was well within range of a good stab, and they didn’t want to test her reaction skills.

“Kessel-man will reconsider traitoring,” Skyseeker continued. She hopped onto the railing, waving the needle in Von Kessel’s face. “We make barter-deal, and you can’t say no-no, because Skaven has your weapon. What you think about that?”

Skyseeker didn’t see the holster before it was too late. Von Kessel’s speed was on par with Roderick’s, and he drew his pistol from its holster with a blur of movement, yet without any visible trace of effort. She blinked, and in the next second, she was staring down the dark circle of its barrel.

“I think not,” Von Kessel replied.

Skyseeker might be able to get in a hit, her needle was almost directly below the gun, but Von Kessel’s reaction times were quick, and she might take a bullet in the process. Even if it didn’t, she’d have five other man-thign to deal with afterward. This was too many times to be outnumbered, even for her skillset. Behind and below, the waves crashed against the hull, sending creaks up the wood and iron.

“W-Wait a second-moment,” she stammered. “I surrender, Kessel-man. God-Emperor takes pity on prisoners, yes-yes?”

“The sons of Sigmar spare no mercy to Chaos,” Von Kessel replied. His smile was cruel. “I warned you not to push your luck, Skaven.”

Skyseeker took her chance. She shoved the needle up and right, pushing the pistol’s path way from her head. She was about to surge forward, when there was a shattering crack and a spark, and then a huge force buried into her stomach.

She staggered back, but there was no surface to catch her, and Skyseeker plunged into freefall. She had just enough time to watch the smoke rise from Von Kessel’s gun, before he and the other man-things disappeared behind a rapidly rising hull.

She plunged towards the ocean, wind whistling past her ears. When she crashed into the water, pain exploded up her midsection. She cried out, but all that came out were bubbles, her body engulfed in the tides and cutting off the sounds of battle, replacing everything with hollowed, muffled noises.

The ocean’s flickering surface lurked above her head, maybe five meters above, all the chaos and fury of the last few minutes contrasting against its calm ripples. To her side, the pod shaped underbelly of the wolfship loomed, casting her into its shadow. Beyond it was part of the clanship’s lower bulk, coddled up against it.

The water was so quiet, yet she wailed in pain, the bullet in her belly sending out fiery currents through her nerves. Her pain came out as gently lifting bubbles.

Darkness ate at the corners of her vision, but not because she was losing consciousness. It was the void of the water, creeping up from the depths, threatening to swallow her. One look down into the abyss forced her into action, and Skyseeker flurried her arms and kicked her legs, pushing herself back towards the surface.

She breached the dappled ocean with a sharp inhale, oxygen cooling her burning lungs. Cannon fire and shouting men reached her ears, but they were somehow muted, as though heard from a distance.

Skyseeker searched for the wolfship, and spotted it behind her. The oars from its belly had extended, and were digging at the waves, surging the vessel into movement. The sails were drawn, and the ship was starting to gain speed. Behind it, the clanship lingered like a dead carcass, its rear half engulfed in flames. Perhaps the engines had malfunctioned, and it could no longer give chase.

Skyseeker wanted to cry out, she wanted to call Roderick, or Wilfred, or anyone, but the pain in her stomach turned her pleas into impotent wails, and the lapping water smothered her snout and threatened to choke her whenever she opened her mouth.

The storm was making the water rise and fall, some waves so high that she lost sight of the wolfship for a few terrible instances. Each time it came back into view, it was a little further away. Even if she had the strength, it had long since sailed out of shouting-range. Nobody would hear her now.

It was hopeless. Dread dug into her stomach as hard as the bullet-wound, the waves rising rougher and wilder around her, the currents dragging her away. Lightning streaked across the sky, but its length was blocked by a great wave, curdling with foam.

The water curled over her. She kicked her legs in panic, but she couldn’t escape its reach. As the wave came crashing down, the waters gripping her like fingers and dragging her back into the depths, Skyseeker held her breath.

-xXx-

Roderick dashed up the steps of the galley two at a time. Halfway up, he had to stop to deal with a descending Skaven, blocking an overhead and then riposting with a slash. He slashed the ratman’s knees, and Roderick sidestepped his tumbling body without a look back.

At the end of his climb, the bastion that was the forecastle loomed overhead, the cannons on its port side firing in a thunderous volley. They were firing upon the clanship point-blank, the Skaven ship’s masts crumbling down to its ruined deck, storms of splintered wood flinging through the downpour.

The frantic crew of rats were diving overboard, their furry bodies illuminated from the back by a giant inferno billowing across the clanship’s stern. The insane rats had strapped some kind of boosters to their ship, and whether from overuse or a lucky shot from a cannon, they had malfunctioned, and the flames had grown out of control.

Roderick’s attention was caught by approaching footsteps. He raised his weapon, but lowered it when he saw Von Kessel and his procession of guards approaching from around the forecastle.

“Captain,” Roderick said. “I was told you were being overrun up here.”

“We were, but the Skaven made the fatal mistake of trying to pin us inside the bastion,” Von Kessel replied. “Numbers are all for naught when you get caught in a bottleneck.”

“Have you seen Skyseeker?” Roderick asked. “She was headed this way, last I saw.”

“Your rat would be hard to pick out in all this mess,” Von Kessel said, shaking his head. “I’ve not seen her for some time.”

Roderick was about to defend against the slight, but the sound of crunching would distracted him. He turned, watching the last filmy sail of the clanship snap like a twig, the cloth falling into the firestorm that was the deck. The vessel resembled more a bonfire than a sailing vessel now.

“We need to leave,” Von Kessul urged. “Lothar, Goswin, go down and put every rower to the starboard side. Pick up an oar yourself if you have to, just get us moving.”

The two men hurried off, Roderick glancing back the way they’d come. He went to move off, but Von Kessel placed a hand on his shoulder.

“Roderick, I need you back on the deck. You’ve got more fighting experience than most of my men, they’ll need your help clearing the ship.”

“I must find Skyseeker first,” Roderick protested. “The lass could be in trouble.”

“If the Skaven take control of my ship, we’ll all be in trouble, your SKaven included. If we don’t put distance between us and the rats, we’re going to burn up right alongside them. Let’s worry about that first.”

Roderick wanted to protest, but in the end he relented. “Aye, Captain.”

Putting his worries aside, he returned to the deck, the Captain following him towards the middeck, where a few more skirmishes were still taking place. Von Kessel gave them a wide berth, instead moving up the ship towards the rear. Roderick watched him move up to the steering wheel, shouting orders to the navigators up there.

The Captain placed his gloved hands on the wheel, spinning it about to full lock. The two ships had been mated ever since the Skaven’s initial burst of speed, and the collision had ploughed an entire section out of the portside, but now that the crew had reorganised, the wolfship was coming about.

Roderick lurched as momentum pulled him to the side, the sails above his head raising into the half-position, the great cranes holding them aloft swivelling at a steep angle, the two ends pointing directly forward and backward. The shifting canvas made a sound like the giant flapping wings of a gryphon.

Wind pulled the ship to the right, and the great thumps of the drums warned the rowers below to start adding their strength. Roderick watched as the clanship slid from right to left, its pointed nose grazing the hull, dragging across it with a scraping noise, like fingers scratching at a chalkboard.

The clanship steadily began to distance, and the Skaven who noticed this began to shout in panic. Some tried to leap across the narrow gap, a few unfortunate rats missing and plunging into the sea. Roderick wasn’t sure who he pitied the most, the ones who would become food for the sharks, or the ones that would go down on their burning clanship.

Pockets of resistance were still scattered about the deck, Roderick taking to helping the closest cluster of sailors. His sword fell upon the rats, swift and deadly, cutting them down with practiced ease. It never ceased to amaze him how brutally unforgiving Skaven battle tactics were. Fighting them was almost trivial, one could kill a dozen rats within the span of a few moments, but the Skaven cared nothing for the cost of their losses, relying on sheer numbers alone to overwhelm their quarry. Only a race that was millions, or even billions strong could sustain such strategies, and Roderick wondered if ending a war against the Skaven would ever be possible.

The clanship began to recede, to damaged to give chase, the sails above Roderick’s head hoisting to their fullest lengths. They struggled to contain the torrent of the storm, the thunderheads roiling angrily in the black sky. It had been late evening when they’d spotted the clanships, and now moonlight was barely able to sift through the cloud layer.

Roderick scanned the horizons, wondering what had happened to the second Skaven vessel. The storm was reflected in the seas, waves the size of small hills creating humps in the water. The wolfship’s nose rose into the air as they crested one of these waves head-on, the residue spilling into the deck and drenching men and rat alike.

The Skaven were thinning, at least here on the deck. Without the support from their ship, they were cut off and hopeless. Some tried to jump overboard, but those who didn’t were utterly wiped out, and bodies two deep tall littered the deck in places. The sheer amount of rain diluted the pools of blood, spreading them until a viscous layer obscured the wooden flooring.

The sailors took a few brief moments to catch their breaths, but the respite was cut short by calls to action. Officers shouted to man the starboard cannons, Roderick turning to see the clanship cruising through the waves, maybe three hundred meters away.

Along its hull, ports opened up, emerald points of light collecting within, the eery glow reflecting in the thrashing waves. The Skaven warp-lightning guns unleashed with electrical static, lances the size of carriages arcing across the sea.

The barrage slammed against the wolfship, Roderick feeling the impacts travel up his entire body. He ducked as debris cascaded over his head, Roderick’s stomach going queasy as a sailor landed nearby, his body missing from the waist down.

The sailors rushed to the cannons even as the Skaven barrage continued, the men grunting as they wheeled the cannons to the bulwark. Roderick rushed to help, his feet slipping in the bloodied rain as he lifted a cannonball off the deck, rushing over to a gun crew and hoisting it into the barrel.

A gunner approached and plugged the ball with a swab, Roderick turning away and plugging his ears with his fingers. The wolfship erupted in powder and fire, a mighty salvo coursing towards the clanship.

The two vessel exchanged volleys, streams of lightning and cannonballs meeting at the middle before passing. The gunners timed their volleys so that as few shots as possible crashed into the water, which was rising high enough that sometimes the two ships could no longer see each other. The Skaven were not as cautious, firing continuous streams of lightning, the green currents creating little storms of their own as the energy conducted into the water.

The volleys traded, and everything was being destroyed. Chunks of wood were ripped from the deck, the Imperial flags raised above the sails were pockmarked with holes, and the ship creaked ominously as warp-fire continued to plaster the hull. Roderick was no nautical expert, but the extreme amount of punishment the wolfship was taking was starting to worry him.

Yet as much damage as they were taking, the clanship fared no better. The sailors kept their nerves in check, and the guns fired as one each time the order was given, and almost every cannonball aimed true. It became too much for the clanship, a terrible explosion erupting towards its rear, its source a cannon shot hitting some volatile material no doubt.

The Skaven vessel began to slow, its sails furling as raw damage ruined its masts, until only the monsoon was the only thing giving it propulsion. Now dead in the water, and one last glorious volley was all it took to seal its fate, the ship beginning to list to the side until it steeped too far to recover. It tumbled, laying on its side and gently sinking into the depths.

With the Skaven defeated, Roderick expected celebration, and even though there were a few cries of joy, the men around him didn’t relish the moment for long. As quick as they manned the guns, they departed, some rushing below deck, others taking up buckets to scoop water from the deck.

Men emerged from the hatches carrying bundles of cloth, others hoisting planks and nails. Each man was either a carpenter or a sailmaker in addition to being trained in manning guns, and they all contributed to the repairs.

Roderick didn’t know the first thing about patching a hull, but he could help in other ways. He picked up the nearest Skaven and tossed him overboard, the ratman maybe fifty or sixty pounds. The weight probably wasn’t all that much in the grand scheme of things, but Roderick’s purpose was two-fold.

He found a couple survivors among the bodies, and he hauled them towards the back of the ship, out of the rain and closer to the medical wing, nurses already coming out to tend to the injured.

Roderick made a couple trips back and forth, searching the bloodbath. He had yet to see any sign of Skyseeker, a pang of worry digging into his chest. He checked the forecastle and its surroundings, the last place he’d seen her go, but he hadn’t come across anything. A couple of other sailors were doing the same as he, hoisting the dead rats over the edge. He prayed none of them had mistaken her body for one of the other Skaven…

Roderick decided to check inside the bastion, but as he scoured the first floor of guns, the ship began to list. The angle was slight, but noticeable, and any object not tied down began to slide over the incline. Even a few of the guns on wheels were rolling out of their mounts.

He searched the second floor, finding a few corpses, but no Skaven. He climbed the ladder to the third tier. Nothing. He doubled checked the entire bastion on his way down, that pit of worry in his guts growing. Ten minutes later, and he’d searched the entire bow twice over. Perhaps she’d gone below deck?

The list deepened, Roderick firmly aware off how high one foot raised above the other. He could hear alarmed shouts in the distance, along with a wooden groan that seemed to reverberate throughout the entire ship.

He returned to the mid deck, but the repairing crews had abandoned their tools, leaving giant squares of spare sail to be lost to the wind. Roderick got the attention of the closest man, asking him what was going on.

“We’re taking on too much water,” the sailor said. “the ballasts and stores are flooded. The Cap’s given the order. We’re leaving.”

The wolfship tilted further, as if to illustrate the point. Most of the crew was headed towards the stern, where the life rafts were located, suspended across the sides on pulleys, two to a side.

The wounded were being loaded on first, maybe ten or twenty people cramming into a lifeboat that was designed to hold maybe eight at a stretch. Wilfred was there, his green robes soaked through with rainwater, and despite his frail appearance, he was lifting fully grown men into the seats without breaking a sweat.

“Wilfred!” Roderick called, shoving through the crowds. “Have you seen Skyseeker?”

“No,” the old man replied. “I thought she was with you?”

“We were separated,” Roderick said. “Damn it, where is she?”

“Check the other side,” Wilfred said. “They’ve already offloaded a raft, Miss Seeker may have been on it.”

He doubted she’d have gone willingly without him or Wilfred around, but he checked anyway. It took him a minute to fight through the crowds to the other side of the deck. It was more disorganised here, and with all the rain and the men, it was hard to see, let alone be heard.

He called her name, asked some of the sailors, but neither turned up anything. He glanced down the twenty-odd meter drop towards the ocean below, spotting a life boat being jostled by the storm. Men were compressed onto its tiny frame, if Skyseeker was on it, he’d have trouble seeing her at this distance.

The ship’s tilt worsened, all the water cascading down the deck and off the starboard side. Roderick had to be aware of each step, lest he lose his footing. Cursing, he made his way back to the forecastle, searching it from top to bottom once more.

Again, he came up with nothing. Next, he tried below deck, struggling to balance himself on the angled steps leading down. Cargo had been tossed around in the battle, crates and pallets and barrels rolled into clumps as gravity turned everything slightly to the right. The galleries down here were packed with dozens of working men every hour of the day, but now it was eerily quiet, only bodies remained, the creaking hull providing a solitary ambience.

He called out, but not even his echo answered. He searched a few of the cabins, but only found more of the dead. Halfway up the galley, a piece of the ceiling came loose and struck him on the back. It left a bruise, but he was otherwise fine, though he had to move more cautiously now, and that just ended up making his search even slower.

“Roderick!” a voice called from one of the hatchways. He recognised Wilfred’s voice, but he didn’t answer, straining his hearing to the limit. She could be pinned beneath something, unable to escape.

His search brought him up to one of the ballasts, a peek inside the contraption confirming it was overflowing, the room drowning in ankle-deep water. There was plenty of strewn cargo, but no bodies. Searching down here was probably too far of a stretch, but Roderick’s growing desperation demanded he look everywhere.

The soft planks of the floor and the layer of water ruined any grip his boots may have had, and on his fifth step, he lost his balance. His legs flung forward, and he landed hard on his back, and his head cracked against the ground.

Roderick lifted a hand to his hair, and it came back red with blood. Getting up was an effort, his back flaring in pain. For a terrible second it seemed he would be the one in need of help, but then he suddenly felt a hand clasp around his own.

He was hauled to his feet, Roderick turning to see Wilfred stood beside him. “Roderick,” he breathed. “We are out of time. The ship is lost, we must leave at once.”

“I won’t leave Skyseeker behind,” Roderick insisted, fighting through a wave of dizziness. “She could be trapped down here somewhere.”

“We will be too if we don’t get out of here right this moment,” Wilfred shot back. “Let’s go,” he added, seizing his arm and pulling him back the way he’d come.

Roderick wanted nothing more than to continue his search, but the fall that had almost cracked his skull had almost been his end, and he didn’t’ want to test his luck a second time. He glanced over his shoulder, hoping that he’d spot something, a tail, a spot of dark fur, anything.

“She’s likely to have boarded a lifeboat already,” Wilfred said, picking up on what he was thinking.

“And she’s just as likely to still be stuck,” Roderick answered, but he allowed himself to be led back to the upper deck. I’m sorry, lass, he thought. I’m so, so sorry I wasn’t with you.

The rain was pouring down at an angle as steep as the wolfship’s current list, pelting at his face with the force of thrown stones. The ocean seemed a lot closer to the deck when Roderick glanced to the side, the waves lapping at the bulwark itself.

They returned to the aft section. Most of the men had departed, only a handful of crew staying behind to help crank the winches suspending the last lifeboat. Von Kessel was among them, shouting to be heard over the monsoon.

“You didn’t find anyone else, Roderick?” the Captain asked. He had probably assumed he’d left to search for survivors, and certainly not the Skaven kind.

“No,” Roderick muttered. “There’s no one left.”

“Damned Skaven,” Von Kessel grunted. “They will pay for every man lost today.”

They loaded onto the boat, Roderick helping Wilfred on first before following. The gap between the wolf ship and the boat was maybe two feet across, basically a lunge, but through it was a terrifying drop to the thrashing waves below, his heart racing as Roderick took the plunge.

He made it aboard the lifeboat, but the craft was far from steady. It swung against the two pulleys suspending its front and rear ends, jostling in perilous see-sawing motions, Roderick all too aware of the open air below them.

The last few men stepped over the gap, until Von Kessel was the last one to board. He flipped a mechanism on the pulleys, pausing for a moment to check behind him, as though giving anyone left one last chance to let themselves be known. Roderick had to hand it to him, if his ship was to sink, then Von Kessel was going to be the last one on board.

After a brief delay, the Captain stepped onto the lifeboat. Roderick was about to ask how they were going to lower themselves without anyone to man the winches, when one of the sailors got to his feet, and reached for one of the ropes suspended above them. There was some sort of automatic release system, because the lifeboat began to descend after he flipped a switch on the pulley.

With a loud clunk, the lifeboat was lowered to the sea, the iron hull of the wolfship panning upwards. It didn’t take long to reach the ocean, the lifeboat slapping against the waves, the impact making him and the fifteen others aboard lurch.

Four of the men took up paddles, heaving in rhythm as they turned the craft away. Roderick watched the wolfship shrink with distance. After a minute, the waterline visibly rose above the sunken nose, and then the list became too much, and a thousand tonnes of wood and steel collapsed into the sea. There was no great splash to mark its end, the Imperial vessel simply kneeled into the ocean until all that was left was its upturned belly.

Roderick sat there, facing the rain and wind. Only hours ago, he’d been cutting fish with his Skaven companion, and now she was gone. He’d done all he could to find her, yet even that didn’t feel like he’d done enough, and now he was powerless to do anything.

All he could do now was wait, and pray to Sigmar that Wilfred’s optimism was in the right.

-xXx-

The borders of the maelstrom curdled across the sky, black clouds shifting into the pink hues of the coming dawn, rays of light filtering through the vestiges of overcast.

The sea stretched on forever to the left and right, and Roderick stood upon its edge, one leg lifted up onto a rocky outcropping. The shore lay before him, a carpet of gravel and rock, the black waters obscuring it behind layers of foam was the waves curdled back and forth.

It was on this beach they had made landfall, after a half hours’ worth of rowing. A couple of the lifeboats were pulled up to his left, the survivors of the shipwreck transporting cates, barrels, and bodies.

Some of the braver men had journeyed back out into those troubled waters to search for supplies, and had come back with corpses instead. At first there had only been one row of bodies, but after the third hour, the dead men stretched on and on in almost ten morbid columns. The beach had become a graveyard.

He heard from someone that even then, not everyone was accounted for. Two hundred and fifty men had been on the wolfship. Seventy were currently gathered on the beach. That was barely over a quarter. It was hard to say how many had been killed during the battle, and how many had died during the sinking of the wolfship, and it would never be possible to tell, the bodies would be trapped at the bottom of the ocean with the ship forever.

Some stragglers had gotten very lucky, swimming to the shore by hand, but only four men had managed this, and while that was cause for joy, none of those four had been Skyseeker.

Roderick must have questions every survivor twice over, and they all said the same thing. There’d been no sign of her. One of the men claimed to have seen her by the forecastle, going towards its front, but she had very few witnesses besides that. It made no sense. How could she simply disappear without anyone noticing?

He looked down at the battered men below. Could one of them be hiding something? No, why would they lie, what reason would they have? Skyseeker had treated them well, maybe not to a normal standard, but she’d been agreeable in her own way, and she’d never raised a blade against any of them. Perhaps he shouldn’t vent his frustrations on them so easily.

Over the curdles he watched one of the lifeboats course into the shallows, the rowers lit from the back by the rising sun. Roderick began his descent down the rocks, cradling his head as he felt waves of dizziness. He’d been nauseous ever since taking to dry land, probably because he’d been stuck on that rocking boat for two entire weeks, his body wasn’t used to level ground.

His boots splashed in the water as he waited for the rowers to dismount, Roderick moving out to pull the boat out of the ocean’s clutches. He glanced inside the vessel, then shot the closest man a frown.

“Nothing?” he asked.

The sailor shook his head. “A couple kegs, arms and armour was all.”

“Then unload and go back out there,” Roderick grumbled. “What are you waiting for?”

“I’m sorry, sir, that was our last trip. Captain’s orders. Our ship has sunk for three hours now, nobody could have stayed afloat that long.”

“No man, perhaps,” Roderick said. “But Skyseeker would have a chance. She’s lighter, she wears neither plate nor leather. She could have found a piece of wood to hold onto, or… or something.”

“As you say,” the man replied, though he didn’t sound very convinced.

He began to unpack what few supplies he’d recovered, Roderick leaning a hand on the boat. He had half a mind to simply take it and search himself, but what good would that do? If the men couldn’t find her, his chances weren’t all that better.

Was she still out there? Had she found a way ashore? He prayed that was so, and she wasn’t still out there, at the ocean’s mercy. A lot of blood had been spilled during the battle, and if anything was bound to be drawn to the wreckage, it was sharks… or worse.

Wilfred approached from one of the rocky banks, his green robes swishing against the stones. He used his staff like a walking stick, wading into the shallows to stand astride him.

“Did they find her?” he asked him. Roderick shook his head. “Roderick, I’m so-”

“No,” Roderick said, cutting him off. “Don’t apologise. Even you cannot know what’s happened to her, there’s still a chance she’s alive.”

“A chance, yes,” Wilfred replied. He put a hand on his arm. “You’re stone cold. Come out of the water. I’ll have someone set up a fire before we all get hypothermia.”

Before they left ear shot, the rower shouted after them. “Wizard! We found something of yours!”

“Oh?” Wilfred asked. The man lifted a bundle of cloth from the lifeboat, along with a keg. He walked up the beach towards where the rest of the supplies were being stockpiled, and tossed the cloth on his way by. It landed with a rocky crunch at their feet.

Roderick kicked aside one corner of the cloth, and the wind revealed its contents. Sitting there on the shore, without so much as a scratch, was the relic of power.

“Oh, praise be,” Wilfred sighed. “I thought we had lost it for sure, thank the Gods for that.”

Staring at the relic, Roderick was suddenly overcome with a wave of fury. This thing had been locked away in the hull of the ship, sealed within the most proteted cabin in the hold, and yet here it was, intact when all else had been destroyed.

“Fuck the Gods,” Roderick mumbled.

“Beg your pardon?” Wilfred asked.

“Fuck. The. Gods,” Roderick repeated, louder. “Of all the things they could have saved, this foul staff makes it to land, while Skyseeker is still out there?! Fuck the gods!”

He kicked with all his might. The staff rose and fell barely three meters away, and the splash it made was pathetically small. Roderick fell to his knees, shouting an angry, wordless cry that was lost to the wind.

Roderick had not wept since he was a child of ten or eleven, and the emotions broiling inside him threatened to break that streak. And yet he did not shed a tear, and somehow that felt wrong.

Some of the nearby men turned to stare, but Roderick ignored them, his gaze squaring on that bundle of cloth. A flap had parted, revealing part of the sandstone grip to the sun. He could feel its mirth, as though the Chaos Gods themselves were revelling in his torment. Whatever entities lived inside it, it was responsible for Skyseeker’s disappearance. He had no proof, but he just knew it had something to do with the recent events.

“You did all you could for her, lad,” Wilfred said, letting him have his few moments. “Do not blame yourself.”

“I don’t,” Roderick answered, glancing over his shoulder. “because nothing did happen. She’s not dead. I will not believe it. I will not,” he reiterated, not sure whether he was convincing his friend, or himself.

As Roderick stood, darkness ate at the corners of his vision. He nearly toppled over, but Wilfred caught him in his arms, flashing him a grave look.

“What’s happened, lad?” Gingerly, Wilfred threw an arm over his shoudlers, then seemed to hesitate. Roderick felt a hand press against the back of his head. “My Gods, what’s this? You there, yes, you, help me get him to the camp.”

Roderick heard footsteps, and then his other side was supported by someone. He wasn’t quite sure what had happened, but then he remembered. He’d hit his head, hadn’t he? Back on the ship, he’d slipped and fallen. It must have been worse than he’d thought. Strange, it hadn’t felt painful at all since then.

Roderick watched gravel give way to rocks, and then to dark grass. He was laid down on a sheet, vaguely aware of someone pressing something cool and wet against his skull.

Volunteer medics came to find out what was going on, but Wilfred waved them away, closing his eyes and murmuring under his breath. This was not the first time that Wilfred had used his magics to heal Roderick’s wounds, yet the sensation never seemed to waver in its intensity. The magic seemed as though it was shaving ten pounds off his weight, and just as many years from his age. Even the air he breathed seemed sweeter, but this bliss only lasted for a scant moment or two, as that was all it took to knit open flesh back together.

It made Roderick wonder if the relic’s power would feel all that different, were he to let its magics course his body. It would be all too easy to find out. He shuddered, opting to fill his belly with bread and water the medics offered him, trying to stuff this train of thought away as quick as it had come.

After some time to rest, Roderick was able to stand, but Wilfred urged him to lay back for a time yet. Roderick wanted nothing more than to take to the beach and search every grain of sand for his Skaven companion, but how far would he get with this crack in his head?

He lay in the camp along with the other wounded, what felt like hours passing them by. Eventually there was a ruckus, and the sentries at the edge of the camp parted to let Captain Von Kessel through. He hunkered by Roderick’s bedroll, the peacock feathers on his hat flicking in the breeze.

“Heard you took a nasty tumble,” Von Kessel remarked. “How are you?”

“Well as you’d expect,” Roderick answered. “The men told me you stopped the searches.”

“We have found more than enough cargo to see to our immediate needs,” Von Kessel replied. Roderick found it strange that he talked about cargo, not his missing crew. “And we cannot camp out here in the open, we will draw unwanted attention if we tarry.”

“Are you expecting trouble, Captain?” Wilfred asked.

Von Kessel nodded. “Every second. If we’re lucky, the Brettonians will have marked our passing and sent out riders.”

“And if we’re unlucky?” Roderick asked.

“Then their enemies will find us first. The last time we passed through Lyonesse, I heard they had yet to solve their problems with vampires, greenskin tribes, and packs of ogres camping up in the Grey Mountains. And of course there’s the Skaven, I doubt they’ll stop while we still possess the relic.”

Roderick knew from experience that basing a force in one place was the biggest mistake in warfare, though leaving would mean giving up searching for Skyseeker.

“I’ve had some of my men scout for landmarks,” Von Kessel continued. “There’s a holdfast a couple leagues north of us. We can shelter there and tend to the injured, and from there we can find out where exactly we’ve ended up.”

“A sound plan,” Wilfred said with a nod. “I do not like putting a village in danger with our presence, but I see no other option. Let’s gather the supplies and prepare the journey.”

The men were eager to get moving, and the crew began to pack their gear. What supplies couldn’t be loaded into packs had to be carried by hand, and even though the men were strong, it would be back-breaking work carrying everything over rough terrain.

Once he was able, Roderick packed what possession he had that had survived. His great sword had been found, fortunately, and he strapped the weapon onto his back, the scabbard tapping against the back of his legs as he walked.

He noticed that Wilfred didn’t seem to be gathering any equipment, so Roderick wondered over, resisting the urge to scratch at his wound. “Wilfred,” he remarked. “why aren’t you packing? Did none of your things wash ashore?”

“Oh, no, I carry all I need with me,” the wizard replied, giving his staff a pat. “I won’t be accompanying you and the good Captain.”

“What?” Roderick asked. “Why not?”

“I thought about what you said before,” Wilfred explained. “There’s a possibility that Skyseeker may still be alive, as well as those of the crew yet to be accounted for. If there’s anywhere we will find them, it will be on the coast, here. I will stay with some of Von Kessel’s men, and search for them.”

“Then so will I,” Roderick added, but Wilfred shook his head.

“Absolutely not. You are injured, and need rest. If we have to march up and down this coast all day, you would never be able to keep up with us.”

“You healed me with your magic,” Roderick countered. “I’m not injured any longer.”

“My magic heals the flesh, not the blood, and you lost a lot of it because of that injury you sustained. You need time to recover, or you will just make things worse.”

Considering Wilfred had studied the art of healing all his life, it was hard to argue against him. Roderick would just slow down the search anyway if he stayed, what with all this nausea he was feeling.

“I don’t like this,” Roderick mumbled. “I already lost one friend today, and now you’re leaving us as well.”

“Don’t worry about me, Roderick,” Wilfred said. “I may not be a fire mage, but that does not mean I am helpless in a fight. I will join with you as soon as it’s possible. And when that time comes, I will have Miss Seeker by my side. How does that sound?”

Roderick relented, nodding his understanding. He gave the old man a farewell embrace, clapping him on the back. “There is one last thing,” Wilfred said once they parted. “Take this.”

He was holding out a length of cloth, the same one that wrapped the relic, the ancient staff that plagued his dreams. Roderick backed away a step, as though the thing was giving off a foul odour he wasn’t quite aware of.

“Wouldn’t you rather hold onto that?” Roderick asked skeptically.

“It cannot stay here. If the Skaven are truly after it, this will be the first place they look. It must not fall into their hands, Roderick, there’s or any one else. Not the orcs, not the ogres, not even the Brettonians. Only a true sone of Sigmar can resist its pull, as you’ve demonstrated. Until the Conclave takes it off your hands, it is never to leave your side. Understand?”

Roderick wasn’t sure about the whole resist aspect, but he didn’t’ want to worry his old friend, so he nodded again.

“I know this is a terrible burden I place on you,” Wilfred continued. “But I trust no one else.”

“You can count on me.”

“I know.”

Wilfred placed the relic into his hands. Immediately he felt its shape through the cloth, the padded haft as welcoming as the grip of a worn sword. For a second he wanted to peel it back and expose the relic, just look on its familiar shape with his eyes, but then he supressed the impulse.

He turned and secured it to his belt, as it was too big for the satchel he wore across his other hip.

Before long, the crew was ready to depart, Von Kessel leading them forward as he took point at the head of the column. Roderick wished the wizard one last farewell before turning to join them, wishing he could do more, help in some way, but there was nothing else for it. There were no roads beyond the shore, the rocks transitioning into sprawling fields of grass and highlands.

He touched the staff with one gloved hand, just to assure himself of its presence, and then fell in line with the others. His guns, his sword, and his staff, Roderick was now laden with weapons. He wondered which of the three would make him feel the safest, in this trek across these foreign lands.

-xXx-

The waves crashed against the rocky peaks of the headlands, carpets of foam washing against tidepools filled with green algae. Flocks of gulls and seabirds perched in the tallest peaks nearby, scanning the waves in search of errant fish. The seabirds took off with angry squawks as the next waves vomited forth a screeching rat woman, her fur as shaggy as the weeds that clumped in the pools.

She landed sprawled on her belly, and she opened her muzzle, water cascaded forth, Skyseeker feeling herself physically deflate with every cough and sputter. Naturally, drinking the ocean had all been part of her plan – after all, the less of it that was on the outside, the less trouble she had swimming.

She pushed herself up on an elbow, shivering beneath her coat as the wind rippled over her. Her eyes were open, but she couldn’t see, not even when she put a paw to her face. What was going on, was she dead? Was this what death was like, all cold, wet, and eternally black? She decided it was not her style.

Hole, a voice in her mind spoke, one that sounded like her own. Or was it saying whole, as in this was a whole ordeal? One thing she was certain of, was that something was definitely wrong with her.

She put her other elbow against the rock and pushed, but her strength failed her and she collapsed. She was so much heavier than she remembered, as though she was carrying rucksacks on her back.

No, not rucksacks, the ocean. It had let her go, yet was staying with her nonetheless. Her fur was soaked through with it, and when she reached over and rung her forearm like an old dishcloth, an avalanche of water spewed out.

She needed to dry out, but first, she would need to see. She tilted her head, noticing a faint blue canvas above her head. It was her namesake, the Sky, with a hundred thousand glittering points sparkling down on her, with the moon taking up a giant portion of it. So she was not blind, it was just dark. Maybe things weren’t so bad after all.

Hole, the voice said again. Skyseeker reached for her goggles, but they were not on her head. Confused, she reached for her neck, but they weren’t there either. She frantically peeled open her pouches, tossing away trinkets and baubles she’d collected over the years, sighing when her paw wrapped over the familiar shape of the lenses.

She stretched the band behind her ears, fixing them over her eyes. She flicked on the night vision setting, the clinging darkness yielding beneath a green filter. She was laying upon the rim of a field of stones, the jagged stones curling and shooting across basins trapped with water. The pools stretched on and on for maybe a league inland.

The great span of the ocean curled to her rear. On her flanks, she could see the shores of the mainland, arcs of sand and grass and gravel. She vaguely recalled aiming for one of these more accessible areas to escape the ocean, but this place would do. Hole.

Skyseeker was getting real sick of this intrusive thought. Perhaps if she could stand, it would go away. Struggling against her newly added weight was a chore, and it took her two attempts before she could curl one knee beneath her and use it like a brace.

Yet the second she tried to straighten, she shrieked in agony, an alarming flare spreading from her side. Clutching it dulled the pain a little. A part of her was afraid to look at herself, but she pushed the notion aside, and when she raised her paw, a giant ring of blood stared back.

Hole, the thought said, helpfully. This gap between her third and fourth rib must be what it was talking about. Her life essence was leaking out of it in small, consistence dribbles, staining the nearby fur a rich crimson. She could feel the little pellet inside it, burrowing into her muscles like a tick.

Her first instinct was to reach inside there and take it out, but her paws were shivering, and her claws were very sharp, and self-mutilation was the last thing she needed. Instead, she ripped off a strip of her cloak, and bandaged herself up. The first piece was too small, so she had to discard it and tear off another length of cloth.

It helped the bleeding, but not much. She needed to properly treat it, and that meant finding a place to dry off, and that place wasn’t here, where the waves sprinkled down on her from behind every few moments.

Her wound fought to bring her to her knees again, but Skyseeker wrangled down the pain, and this she rose, first to her knee, then to her feet. Droplets of water rained from her fur to splatter on the rock below; she must look like a walking thundercloud right about now.

One hand on her wound, she stalked into the jagged outcrops, her feet dragging in soft sand as she waded through a pool. Her leather belts creaked as she moved, and she wondered if anything had been ruined by all the water.

She walked a little further into the rocks, the sound of the ocean waves fading with distance. She turned into a nook, and was about to take stock of her inventory when she heard something.

She stopped, cupping her ear with a paw. The whistle of the sea breeze answered her eavesdrop. She was about to call it quits when she heard it again. A scratch, as though something sharp was being dragged against the rocks to her left.

She was about to investigate, when her instincts told her to wait, that she was no condition to start checking out strange noises. She was glad to have listen to her superior senses, because no sooner than a moment later, the scratching drew nearer, and she almost let out a squeak of surprise when a Skaven dropped down from the rock above her, landing so close she could have reached out and touched him.

His back was turned, his brown fur clashing against his rusted wargear. He rose his muzzle, sniffing at the air, then lurched forward, dragging an oversized halberd behind him, the weapon the source of the steel-on-stone sound.

Skyseeker dared not even breathe, and her mild alarm turned to raw fear as another Skaven dropped down off the rock, then a second, quickly followed by a third. The group moved into the rocks, chittering to one another, two of them holding up torches to drive back the darkness. Were these other survivors from the battle? They didn’t look as washed up as she did…

She waited until they were some distance off, then made her move. She scurried up the rock with a grunt of effort, using her knees to brace herself on the climb. She retreated in the direction the group had come from, her feet tapping quietly with each pace.

When she saw the second group, her fear-glans exploded. This time there were eight of them, clanrats bedecked in dark armour, wielding torches and polearms. They were gathering around one of their number, the biggest rat among them, his guttural voice carrying on the wind.

She stopped to take cover behind a protrusion maybe thirty feet away, cupping her ear once more. Her superior hearing picked up a few words.

“-and dangerous. Man-things coul… out… and take it alive! Don’t let anything get away alive-live!”

It seemed to be the end of the conversation, the ratmen spreading out as the leader waved his paw. They split off into two groups, one going east and the other west, the rats illuminated by the auras of their torchlight.

The leader went joined the group heading west, so Skyseeker trailed after the other, slinking across the rocks. There were plenty of clefts and pools to hide herself, but the further she strayed from the coast, the more fat the landscape became, and even her skillset couldn’t stealth herself in open ground.

As she tailed the Skaven, she must have misplaced a step, or disturbed a loose rock, because one of the clanrats stopped to turn around. Skyseeker flung herself to the side, tucking her lithe body inside a divot of stone. Her heart pounded in her chest. Had she been seen?

“What you gawking at?” she heard one of them call.

“Skaven thinks it saw thing,” answered the other.

“Where? What it look like?”

“It like… thing!”

“Shut up and keep moving, idiot. You want claw-leader to see rats dilly-dally?”

She watched the rocks around her bloom with light, the Skaven passing his torch right above her head. Tension filled the quiet. Then, she heard one of them sigh, and then the light retreated.

Skyseeker released a troubled breath. That had been too close, but she didn’t have the time to let fear keep her still. She pulled herself up, moving after the rat pack. This time, she kept well behind them, and gave her footing an extra bit of care.

Fear and confusion troubled her mind. Where was Roderick, and all the other man-things? She recalled the wolfship shooting against the clanship, but she’d been too busy drowning to keep track of anything else. Had the man-things been sunk, or had they sunk the clanship? She couldn’t decide which one terrified her more. If it was the former, everyone she cared for was probably dead. If it was the latter, she was stranded her, utterly alone.

Stop, she thought to this line of thoughts. And it did. She had to focus on the now, there would be plenty of time to worry once she gave these patrols the slip.

And patrols there were aplenty. To her rear was the leader and his group, and beyond them, more torchlight. With so much open sightlines, it was easy to pick them out in the distance. Six groups, maybe more, all stretched down the coast, wending through the rocks as they searched… but for what? With a muttered prayer to Sigmar the God-Emperor, she prayed that their target wasn’t her.

“So!” the Skaven who’d almost seen her began, his voice just decipherable across the distance. “What we looking for again?”

“The breeder, you bellend.”

Skyseeker’s eyes bulged, and she tried to still her beating heart. They could be talking about any breeder…

“The one that switched to man-thing side?”

Skyseeker cursed. Well then, there went the last the last of her hope for a quick escape…

“How claw-leader know it here, on land?” the clanrat continued.

“You saw the clanships, fool-fool. Skurvy Clan attack-killed their ugly boat.”

“But, what makes claw-leader think breeder will come here-here?”

“Nothing! Breeder could be drowned at bottom of ocean-sea for all Skaven knows. Ironsnout not want any chances, he wants every bit of coast-beach searched.”

She paused behind an outcrop, her heart sinking. These rats were sure of the wolfship’s demise. Roderick, Wilfred, the might still be alive, but for how long? From the way things stood, it seemed there was entire vermintide out here on the shore, just waiting for any survivors to turn up.

These rats, they were in cahoots with the Skurvy rats, the attack on the wolfship must have been a coordinated assault. This Ironsnout was certainly crafty, whoever he was. Probably one of perspicacious Lord Gnawdwell’s chosen, she had to guess. Not as crafty as herself, of course.

To her north, rockland gave way to tufts of grass, and then eventually rolling terrain covered in mossy forests. Skyseeker made her way into the hills, deviating from the rat pack, as they were starting to stray towards the coast.

It wasn’t long before another group got in her way, passing into her path from the left. Skyseeker ducked into a crevice rounding a tide pool and waited for them to pass. Her bullet-wound ached with the effort she was putting on herself, but she dared not cry out, not even so much as whimper. This time, volume did not equate to importance…

Once they passed, she pushed herself as hard as she could, making a break for the tree line looming above her. The rising hills and the thickets of trees promised closure and safety, and it was only safely nestled inside them would she pause to take a breather.

She was two thirds of the way up the slope when she checked over her shoulder, making sure she wasn’t being followed. She wasn’t, so Skyseeker let her pace slow an octane. All this running was not doing her wound any favours.

She made to turn around, but something caught her eye, and she looked back. The rocks and waves stretched far below and across her vision, but she could see a concentration of torchlight, dozens of hunched Skaven figures gathering in a furry cluster. Voices carried, but she could not understand them, but they seemed to be shouting.

Curious, Skyseeker reached up to her goggles, and turned the dial built into the lefthand lens. They had a built-in zooming function, allowing her to see distant objects as though she was standing right in front of them. The nightvision was blinding her from all the torches, so she pushed the button to turn them off.

As her eyes adjusted, she saw that one of the Skaven was causing a commotion. He was holding something in the air, waving it like it was a battle standard. She pushed the zoom to its max setting, magnifying in on his paw.

Clutched in his scabby fingers was a strip of black cloth. The Skaven was hooting and screaming in victory. At first she couldn’t understand why, but then she saw the cloth wasn’t all black, but red, too. Red with blood. Her blood.

That was her excess bandage, the one she’d tossed away. Curse her stupidity, why had she not tossed it into the sea? The one holding it started to point in her direction, not quite at her, but in the general vicinity.

The Skaven gave her bandage a little nibble, then tossed it to another. The taste of Skaven blood was hard to mistake. She could see the leader start to rally the other vermin, directing their attention away from the shore.

They might not know she was up here, but they knew she was in the area, and now they had her scent. Had she left a trail of blood in her wake, would it lead them right too her?

She had no time to check, Skyseeker bolting for the trees. Leaves enveloped her, and she welcomed the obscurity they brought. It was untamed wilderness in all directions, no roads of paths, just knee-length grass and towering trees.

She lost her sense of direction quickly, but with any luck, the same would be said for her pursuers. For nearly ten minutes she moved deeper into the woods, just to be sure she wouldn’t be found, and she could take a second to collect herself.

Babbling water reached her ears, and she followed the noise until she came upon a stream. It was tiny, barely as wide as her paw, but it was fed from a pool hugging a rocky overhand, just step enough to provide some shelter.

Skyseeker crawled toward it, putting her back to the rockface. At last, she had a moment to rest and regulate her breathing, her stamina all but depleted. At least all her running had helped her fur to dry out, and she was no longer shivering thanks to all the exertion.

Once she’d taken a rest, her gaze turned to her shoddy bandage. It felt like a knife was being constantly driven into her side, and it hurt to exhale. There was nothing else for it, she would have to remove the bullet.

Skyseeker produced a knife. Not her weeping blade, she would never bring its corrosive edge so close to her organs, but one of her spare knives. A good Skaven never went anywhere without at least ten backup weapons, and she was fortunate in that not all her possessions had been washed away during her swim.

She let the blade poise over her wound, Skyseeker unwrapping her bandage – this time putting it in her pocket so no one would find it. It hurt just to even look at the wound, her blood goring out of a gap wide enough she could poke a finger through.

She hesitated, then brought the knife down and in. She turned the point, groaning as white-hot pain blazed up her back, more of her blood oozing out. She felt around, and caught the lead ball with the blade’s point. She twisted, and the ball came forward with another red gush.

She pried the blade to the side, and she watched as inches of steel pulled out, glistening with her rat blood. She miscalculated the next step, and the bullet slipped from the knife’s grip, and she had to dig around to find it again. It became too much, and she filled the woods with a cry of agony. She startled a nearby bird, which took off from a nearby branch with a squawk. Her location would be revealed to anyone nearby, but even she had her limits.

This time she didn’t hesitate, and when she caught the bullet, she tore it out. It landed with a plink between her toes, Skyseeker sighing as she dropped her bloodied knife. She tore off another ribbon of her cloak, and this time took care in wrapping it up properly. This was not the first time she’d been shot, so she knew how to treat it with what she had on paw.

Already she could feel the bleeding lessening, and after she washed off her fur, she lay back, taking a moment to reflect on her situation. So much had happened in such little time. One minute, she’d been saving the ship from Skaven invasion, and then tragedy had struck. Roderick was gone, and all her friends on the wolf ship. They could all be dead, all because of her

Scratch that. Skyseeker wasn’t to blame, that treacherous Von Kessel was. If he hadn’t done away with her, she could have saved the wolfship wither nautical skills. Regardless of her opinions of him, she had to admit that she had not seen his betrayal coming, and she’d assumed from day one that the Captain did not enjoy her company. His balls must be the size of the moon, if he didn’t think that Roderick would pay him back.

If he was alive, that is. Damn it, she had to stop being so negative. Roderick wouldn’t let a sunken ship kill him, just as sure as she wouldn’t let it either. She had to find him, Wilfred too, before the vermintides did.

That would mean finding her location first, but once again, she was in a foreign land without any landmarks to go by, and she didn’t think the locals would be any friendlier than Tilea’s was.

Maybe she didn’t need to map out this place. The Empire was their ultimate location, and she doubted that had changed. All she had to do was find which way was north, and get there. Then she could meet up with Roderick in the town of… where had they been sailing too again?

She tried to drum up the name, but couldn’t get it beyond the tip of her tongue. Damn it, if only she’d paid attention during all their meetings, when she, Roderick, and Wilfred had gathered to discuss their plans once they reached the Empire. If only she hadn’t painted eyes on her goggles and napped, and actually paid attention to the names of all these places they talked about.

She did know that the Empire was North and East of Brettonia, so at least she knew which way to go. The idea of travelling across yet another man-thing territory al on her lonesome was not an attractive prospect, but what other choice did she have?

She was still out of energy, so she took an inventory check. She had a pouch of warp-stars, some stolen parcels of salted fish (she’d been itching for some dessert before the clanships had come,. a cup of ink and a quill, in case she ever learned how to write, her winnings from the crew brawls, her warp dagger, her goggles, and Von Kessel’s rapier.

She drew this latter out of her belt, marvelling at how she’d managed to keep a hold on it all this time. Kessel must be feeling rather silly now, without his flashy sword to complement his colourful garbs. Maybe she’d sell it off for a tidy sum. Maybe she’d jam it into his buttocks when she found him.

It was a little oversized for her taste, and its long blade was only sharpened at the end, it wouldn’t be good for slashing, but it would be perfect for stabbing. She gave it a practice swing, and the point flicked without a hint of weight. Nothing could replace her lost weeping blade, but this would do nicely.

The lonely call of a wolfpack reminded her that she had idled enough. She rose to her full height, sliding the rapier into her belt with one smooth motion. She scampered out of her cover, ready to face the hunting Skaven, and the journey that lay ahead.

-xXx-

They marched from dawn to dusk, roughing it across harsh terrain. Fields packed with neat beds of flowers stretched to all sides. The constant rise and fall of the meadows brought a number of twisted ankles, but by midday they had come upon the first sign of civilisation in these parts.

The road swept its way across the fields like a silver streak, the cobbles contrasting against the green, wide enough to allow two carriages to walk astride with room to spare. The stones were cut neatly, the road a perfect mosaic of square tiles, reminding Roderick of the gilded cathedrals of Altdorf, the seat of his Emperor. Even the grass had been trimmed, the weeds and grass filed away on the road’s direct flanks, leaving two clean divots that ensured nothing lived within three inches of the path.

Even the stones felt smooth and safe beneath his boots, despite the cobbles being harder than the grass. The road was well-built, and thoroughly maintained to thrive in the wilderness, yet they saw no travellers that day.

The seventy men took frequent rests, and many had to be carried due to their injuries. It was early in the evening when they reached the village. One the horizon, it was a cluster of brown blocks, and that was exactly what it was up close. The road paved its way down its guts, separating it into clean halves.

The architecture of the buildings were unfamiliar. Angles stretched in eccentric directions, the ramshackle houses built two or three storeys tall, each made from overlaid planks. He couldn’t see a chunk of stone anywhere, only the road had reserved that material.

Roderick heard that Brettonia prided themselves on their cleanliness, but the village was rather desolate. There were perhaps two dozen buildings in total, with a town hall and a couple inns being the biggest, but each gave off a feeling of isolation, as though each foundation was a little too far apart from one another.

The villagers watched the procession of Imperials from the safety of their windows and porches, ogling the group in equal parts surprise and suspicion. It was only when the crew had reached the centre of the village that the locals decided to approach. Most asked who they were, where they were headed, all in that strange, melodic accent that was the Brettonian dialect.

One of them, a gentleman a little on the older side, perhaps fifty or sixty, his thin body clad in brown and blue robes, was the boldest among the locals. He approached Von Kessel with a hat clutched in his hands, bowing his head as he presented it.

“Change, traveller?” the old man mumbled. “A copper or two, it is all I ask.”

The Captain turned, the rest of his bodyguards doing likewise, continuing up the path. The old man worked down the column, resuming his pleas. Some were answered, others were not. By the time it was Roderick’s turn, his hat was weighed with a few coin pieces.

“Please, good ser knight,” the man began. “You wouldn’t bereft a broken man a slice of pity, would you?”

“I am no knight,” Roderick answered. “but I can spare you some chivalry.”

He reached into his purse, and dropped a handful of gold into the hat. They were still a little damp from the sinking of the ship, but tender was tender. The old man looked just about ready to embrace him, glancing down at his hat with big eyes.

“Oh, Gods bless you a thousand times, ser,” he said, bowing low enough that Roderick could hear it crack. “You are Imperial, are you not?” he added, gesturing at him. “I can tell from the accent, it is hard to miss.”

“Aye, we are,” Roderick replied, wondering how much information he should share.

“I had not heard of an Imperial army travelling through these parts,” the man continued, falling in beside him as Roderick walked. “And I hear all the gossip that travels from here to Bordeleaux. How long have you been in our fine lands?”

“Only a few days,” Roderick answered. “We were… turned around.”

The old man seemed to pick up on his abruptness. “So it is, so it is. Well, as one militaryman to another, I wish you well on wherever the path takes you.”

“You are a soldier?” Roderick asked, cocking a sceptical eyebrow.

“Man-at-arms Jehan Cordelier, faithful servant of Duke Adalhard and the Lady,” the old man announced, tipping Roderick a prim salute. “Or rather, that is who I was, until an accursed beastman’s arrow fell upon my leg.

Roderick noted the slight limp Jeran made with his left foot, this man was a veteran.

“Why do you beg, Cordelier?” Roderick asked. “Did your liege lord not compensate you for your service?”

“His doctors took the thing out, but I was as lame as an old horse. And an old horse I became,” Joren chuckled. “I was compensated by being faithfully released from my vows to servitude. That is a thing few infantryman can match here in Brettonia. Now, I serve the Lady through spreading stories. It is all I can do to keep myself occupied.”

“What news do you have, then?” Roderick asked. “What goes on in Brettonia these days?”

“The Lady’s enemies grow ever more bolder,” the old man replied ominously. “The elvenfolk stir restless to the east, gathering great hosts of all manner of creatures, yet they only ever seem to wait… but for what? The orcish tribes pillage the fields, always to return no matter how many times the knights drive them off. There’s even talk of a dragon lurking in the mountains, and it razes everything west of the sannez river to the ground! I hear it ha already turned three castle garrisons into ashes. It has gotten so bad that the dukedom has resorted to hiring mercenaries.”

“Mercenaries?” Roderick asked. “What kind? Tilean’s?”

“Would that we were so lucky! No. The Duke has taken to bringing beasts into his service, Orcs and Ogres. The fetid creatures fly his banners over their camps, right beside their great bonfires of manflesh. Ogres, ser knight, can you believe it? Those savages are as like to eat you as soon as look at you.”

“I’ve never seen one of them before,” Roderick mused, remembering tales of giants the size of three men, with hungers so insatiable they almost matched Skyseeker’s diet.

“And pray to the Lady that never changes,” Jeran warned. “Tell your men to give their camps a wide berth, no good can come from befriending the beasts, mark my words.”

The crew took their chance to rest at the inn, and while it was the biggest building in the village, there wouldn’t be enough room to house even half of them.

Roderick excused himself from Jeran’s stories, slipping inside the inn’s front door. It was as quiet inside as it was on the street, with nary but a handful of patrons eating their lunch inside. There wasn’t even a singer or musician to provide a hint of ambience, the village was as desolate as they came.

The inn wasn’t without its owners, however. A pair of bar maids tended to the few drinkers, one of them stopping her work to talk to one of Von Kessel’s officers. His men weren’t wasting any time, and Roderick couldn’t blame them. They had not seen any women since setting off from the Empire on Wilfred’s behest, and that had been over a two months ago.

The Captain himself didn’t waste any time, calling the owner over and demanding question after question. The plump man in the apron was welcoming enough, and was very talkative once Von Kessel slapped down a bag of coins and hired out every room available.

Once the innkeep scooped up his money, he sauntered off to get his inn cleaned. Roderick took the moment to approach, leaning on the bar to the Captain’s side.

“What news, Von Kessel?” Roderick asked. “You find out where we’ve ended up.”

“This lovely little place is called Langiers, the finest hole in Lyonesse, allegedly,” the Captain replied. “The Capital is about three days’ march north of here. I’ve already sent men to look around for horses, but it seems we have long road ahead of us.”

“Once we get to Lyonesse, what then?” Roderick asked. “Hire another ship?”

“That’s my hope. The Duke and I have always been on good terms, my wolfship patrolled the shipping lanes from time to time, and Adalhard has always been friends of the Empire.”

“We should take the opportunity to rest up while we can,” Roderick continued. “I don’t think many of us can stand another march like that.”

“Agreed, we can spend a night or two tending to the wounded. I doubt any of these yokels are trained in medicine, but a fresh bed can do miracles for a wounded sailor. If only our wizard had come with us,” he added, shaking his head pointedly. “His magics could save my men a lot of pain and effort.”

“He’ll save more by sending any survivors our way,” Roderick pointed out. “Your men, Skyseeker, they could still be out there.”

“I pray he sends me swords rather than that rat’s blade,” Von Kessel scoffed.

“Don’t be so hard on her,” Roderick replied, leaning his hands on the counter. “She’s done her best ever since she switched sides. She’s not perfect, the lass has a habit of not quite thinking before she speaks, but no one’s perfect. Besides, she’s never hurt anyone, has she?”

“Do you really believe that?” Von Kessel said, glaring at him. “That the Skaven switched sides?”

“Of course,” Roderick said without missing a beat. “don’t you?”

“All I believe was that it was saying what you wanted it to say. You showed it mercy, so it pretended to be your friend so you wouldn’t kill it. Wilfred was curious, so it told him it had so much information to share. It knew we had its live in our hands, so it did everything in its power to appease us.”

“What of it?” Roderick asked. “She helped us in our quest for the relic, she fought and bled alongside us. If she did that just to preserve her own life, what difference does that make?”

“Come now, Roderick. If you do not understand the difference, then your follower may very well be a saboteur, or a spy. You once commanded armies, surely you should understand the importance of knowing the ones who follow you.”

Roderick was about to protest, but what could he say that he hadn’t already? The Captain’s opinion of Skyseeker had not changed since day one. Even after they’d come back from the desert with the relic, the stubborn fool just didn’t trust her.

“Bah, but enough of this,” Von Kessel said, waving a hand. “The day has been long and arduous, let’s not sour the mood with arguments. The inn keep’s opening up all his rooms for us tonight. I’ve reserved most of them for the walking wounded, but I’ve arranged rooms for me and the other officers. There’s a bunk for you, if you’ll have it.”

“What about the rest of the crew?” Roderick asked. “Where will they sleep?”

“He’ll clear these tables and chairs after dinner. It won’t be enough room for everyone, but there’s bound to be spare cloth in this village somewhere. We’ll set up tents outside.”

“I saw a man at the back of the column with his leg cut off from the ankle down,” Roderick answered. “Give my room to him.”

Von Kessel gave him an odd look. “Suit yourself. Technically you are counted among the wounded too, Roderick…”

“This is nothing,” Roderick replied, reaching up to touch at his head. The scar was all but faded, Wilfred’s magic had worked like a charm. “I’ll feel better once I’ve got a cold drink in my hand.”

“In that case, allow me to fetch you your medicine,” Von Kessel chuckled.

He ordered a round of ale, Roderick and the officers gathering for a toast. One of the maids poured their beers, Roderick’s tankard filled to the brim with wonderful froth that passed cooly down his throat. It felt good to have a stiff drink in his hand, he’d been getting sick of the old spirits that Von Kessel kept on his ship.

One by one, the rest of the crew began to filter inside, and before long the inn was alive with chatter. The wounded were brought upstairs into their rooms, while the more able were quick to fill their bellies with food and drink. There wasn’t any of that famous Brettonian wine on hand, the village couldn’t even afford a stable, much less a vintage, but the beer taps were good enough for the crew, who had been eating the same rotation of meals for several weeks straight.

They put the innkeep and his barmaids to work, all seventy Imperials quick to demand warm food. It took almost an hour, but finally platters were brought out. There was goose meat aplenty, entire birds with bones and all served out with sides of cranberries, apples, and other assorted fruits, drizzled in a creamy relish that tasted like ginger.

There was also braised chickens, served with fluffy mashed potatoes and gravy, along with root vegetables like carrots and onions. Everything was well worth the wait, the men digging in without even waiting for their cutlery. There were three courses brought out, and it took the men all but twenty minutes to devour it all. Almost going down with your ship tended to make one ravenous. Roderick made sure that portions were brought up to the wounded.

The inn was rowdy with laughter and commentary, beer and meat raising their spirits. It had been a long, arduous day of marching, but now they had the safety of walls, and a modicum of civilisation where they could feel at peace for a time.

The merriment eventually attracted more of the locals, and before long, the suspicious villagers were mingling with the crew. Roderick doubted that the quaint village had ever seen such activity before in many years, much less from a band of men from the Empire.

Stories were swapped back and forth, Roderick mostly hearing things that the old man, Joren, had already told him. Pirates scoured the coast, the elves to the east and west continued to sit in their forests, and dragons from the mountains burned the land. Strangely, when Roderick mentioned the Skaven, nobody seemed to know what he was talking about. Rat men had not set foot in Lyonesse for almost a decade. They were certain that the clanship that had sunk their ship must have belonged to an undead wight horde or some such, and refused to believe otherwise.

Once Roderick had his fill, he grabbed a few of his comrades and prepared to set up camp. Even if everyone laid out in neat rows on the dining floor, there wouldn’t be enough room for all of them. They would have to procure some tents, but that was not a problem. One of the kindly villagers was a seamstress, and she was kind enough to lend some of her spare blankets and canvas, allowing the men to set up makeshift camps outside the inn. There wasn’t a lot to go around, and sharing a tent with five or six other men would be far from comfortable, but it was better than sleeping out in the open.

The first pyre came out around six of the clock.

He didn’t see where they got it from, only that six men came walking up the engraved street with a giant beam held between them. Roderick was brought to their attention by a nearby sailing touching him on the arm, the Imperials watching the procession pass the inn. The six villagers didn’t’ so much as glance their way as they quested towards the edge of town.

It was around twelve feet long, with a horizontal log placed on one end. The men soundlessly turned off the road a short distance into the wilderness, and then placed the pole in a hole in the ground that looked like it had been dug up recently. They laid it out like they were setting up a way sign, and it was only when they pushed up the pole to stand, that Roderick realised there was someone strapped to it.

It was a younger gentlemen, no older than Roderick himself, and he wore a black cloak like that of a monk or wizard. His hair was a striking shade of silver, or perhaps white, Roderick was too far away to tell. His handsome features were resting in sleep, his eyes clamped shut.

The carriers rummaged around for sticks and twigs, gathering a pyre below the stake. When that was done, one of them produced a flint and tender, and lit a spark. Roderick lurched forward, about to raise his voice, when someone grabbed his wrist. He turned, seeing it was Joren.

“Good knight, heed me. It would be best if you kept your distance from them.”

“Joren? What is the meaning of this?” Roderick asked, gesturing at the pole, which had begun to ignite from the bottom. “Why are they burning that man?”

“That,” Joren said. “Is no man, but a forsaken creature of the night. He came to our village three days’ past, lost and hungry, not unlike your band. We let him into our homes, we welcomed him with bread and water, and what did he give us in return? He left his mark on three of our folk before he was put to the sword the very night he came to us.”

“What sort of mark?” Roderick asked.

Joren peeled down the neck of his tunic, exposing his jugular to the light, which was now being provided by the growing bonfire nearby. There were two red pinpricks on the side of his throat.

“Are those…?” Roderick began, but he already knew the answer.

“Vampiric beasts seem to think our village an easy mark,” Joren said, the marks disappearing as he hoisted up his collar. “But the flames help to ward them away. If any were following your band, they should keep away this night.”

They watched the pole catch on the wild flames, until the body blurred into a dark lump in its red robe. The cloak the man wore rippled and tore, the flecks catching on the wind like black embers.

“How did you manage to kill it?” Roderick asked.

“I managed to yell out a warning before it cast its spell on me, and the folk came running. He wore no weapons but his teeth, but we have pitchforks and daggers, and we outnumbered him. Once they lose their element of surprise, a vampire goes down as easy as any man.”

Two more poles came out, then a third, two with men strapped to the cross, and one with a woman. The villagers set each one up to all four points of the compass, a short distance from town, but close enough that Roderick could sense the heat on his skin whenever he went outside. That smell of roasting meat was impossible to ignore, and some of the less weathered men began to feel queasy. Roderick was unfortunately used to the stench, he’d been around hundreds of battlefields, and bodies always burned in warfare. The villagers were just as nonplussed by the smell, and the implications left Roderick unsettled.

He found it hard to find sleep that night, and not just because he shared his tent with five other men who snored. Everything had happened so damned quickly. They’d been cruising steadily towards Imperial seas, Roderick’s main concern being if he could get all his rations cut in time. And in the next moment, he was fighting for his life, his lover was gone, and now he was stranded inside a foreign country filled with vampires, dragons, and Gods-knew what other kinds of creatures. And still, the lands of his homeland were nowhere in sight.

He still couldn’t quite process that Skyseeker was gone, Wilfred too. They were his closest companions, not to say that he was not familiar with Von Kessel and his crew, but they had been his true friends for his exile, and he felt lonely without them. He meant what he said, he did not think Skyseeker was dead, but the second-guessing was becoming harder to deny, and it would only get more difficult with each passing day, where her whereabouts yet remained unknown.

And the relic remained a constant weight on his shoulders. He had to keep a constant watch over it, but not just in the physical sense. It had not plagued his thoughts much since the shipwreck, but who was to say it wasn’t biding its time, waiting for him to let his guard down? If only Wilfred were here in his place, he was the expert in magical matters, Roderick was not suited to watching over magical artifacts.

Roderick tossed and turned, then eventually gave it up, instead focusing on his meditation. Wilfred had taught him a few simple magic practices that were supposed to shield him from the relic’s influence. They weer supposed to calm his heartrate, make him more focused on his self.

Roderick focused on his breathing, like he’d been told, resting his hands on his crossed legs. Completing these wards without Wilfred’s guidance was a daunting process. For all he knew, he might invite more daemons into his vicinity if he did them wrong, but he would have to do them by himself one day.

“Let’s see if I can finally pick up this whole magic business, old friend,” Roderick murmured, closing his eyes and trying to clear his mind.

-xXx-

That was how Roderick and Von Kessel’s band travelled over the next four days. They would follow the pristine cobbled road towards the north, and break camp off the path twice a day, once at midday, the other at night.

They bought and traded what supplied they could from the holdfasts and villages along the way. Tents, horses, mules, packs, anything that they could afford. It made the going a little easier, but Roderick was still forced to share his sleeping space with the other men each night.

It wasn’t much of a bother, however. It brought Roderick back to his days as a foot soldier, where sharing a barracks was a way of life. In fact, working and living alongside the crew could be construed as a positive. They all knew his history by this point, they knew he used to command armies, and seeing someone of that former rank share in their living conditions went some ways to improving morale. Roderick knew a few things about keeping a hungry band marching, and sharing meals with them was a way of gaining more familiarity. Demanding his own private tent would only serve to segregate himself from the rest.

There were no other travellers on the road until the second day. There was a wagon transporting a noble couple, also heading north. They were accompanied by a pair of knights riding horseback, their silver and blue armour glinting in the light of the sun. Von Kessel was able to get close for introductions, but no help was provided. In fact, they demanded the band of men wait until the wagon crested the next hill, not willing to have a small army of men so close. Roderick supposed he couldn’t blame them for that.

There were wayfarers, a few groups horseman, pilgrims and wanderers, all heading towards the capital. Some looked upon the Imperial band with curiosity, some with intrigue, some fear, but the worst was none of these. Those on foot watched their mules and horses with covetous eyes, but any thoughts of robbery were quelled under their sheer number. The crew may not be very well armed, or all that home without their ship, but their numbers were a relative safety that few could overcome.

Their interactions remained within the bounds of distant caution, and none dared to get too close. On the fourth day of their march, that all changed.

The Imperial band were settling in for the evening, pitching what canvas they had to the side of the marble road. As Roderick laid his head down on his back, he felt thick vibrations rise up from the dirt beneath his makeshift pillow, translating into this arms and legs as he sat up in alarm.

Much to the displeasure of his dozing bunkmates, he tossed open the flap of the tent. At first all he heard was the breeze whispering through the trees above, but then there was something else. A call of thunder, as though a strike of lightning had pierced the sky, yet there was barely an overcast.

The sound was muffled, as though heard from far-off, but it persisted between heartbeats, growing stronger, harder. The thrumming was no longer just effect in his legs, but now his stomach. It was coming closer.

Roerick roused the men, and at first they sought the comfort of their sheets. When they saw him draw his greatsword, they knew he was serious, and they piled out of the tent after him, clad half-naked in undergarments but brandishing steel.

Calls were thrown out, drowning out against the distant thunder… yet it wasn’t so distant anymore. Roerick could tell its direction, yet when he peered up the road, the growing night obscuring the patches of woods surrounding the camp.

The darkness was suddenly peeled back by the glow of torches, the red flames rising over a distant crest, where the paved road curved up and out of sight, perhaps a two hundred meters away. From beyond the rise, two dozen brandished torches braved the crest, and the source of the thunder revealed. Riders raced across the rise like an ocean tide, hundreds of hooves pounding like drums of war.

Roderick was used to being on the giving end of a cavalry charge than the receiving one, but that didn’t mean he was out of his element. The same could not be said for his fellows. He glanced behind him, his comrades exchanging glances as they posed between the tents. These were sailors, they fought with bodies of water between them and their enemies, they didn’t know how to face mounted foes.

“Don’t just stand there, get the guns!” Roderrick cried out. “Load up any rifle or pistol you can find. Make it so!”

Roderick rushed about the camp, repeating the order. More equipment than men had survived the shipwreck, there was plenty of firearms to go around. The cavalry was bearing down on them, maybe two hundred meters away, covering dozens of meters in the span of seconds.

Roderick urged the men to the edge of camp, arranging rows of firing teams. Long barrels rose up across the meagre barricades on the camp’s edge. A few meagre defenses had been set up, a trench or two here, a barricade there, but nothing that could do much to so many coming riders. There had to be maybe fifty or more that he could see.

“Aim for the horses!” Roderick ordered. “Easier to hit them than the riders. Knock down as many of them as you can, our lives depend on it!”

Roderick drew his pistol, joining the readying volley. He could see a few officers to his sides, taking his example and coordinating the defence. He wondered where Von Kessel was.

Roderick’s heart was beating as hard as the oncoming parade of hooves, his eye narrowing as he drew a bead on one of the riders. They were a hundred meters and closing now, Roderick calling out an order to hold. It wouldn’t do well to shoot too early.

In those following heartbeats, the unthinkable happened. The cavalry turned about, gloved hands seizing up on reigns, the horses veering off to the east and west in two clumps of whipping mane. They all slowed to a meagre trot, as though they were pacing out for an afternoon ride. They closed to within perhaps eighty meters, but no more, creating a concentric circle to the camp’s direct north, lining up like a parade.

Now that they had stopped, Roderick noticed their armaments. They hoisted lances and spears, each taller than two men. They wore moon-silver suits of armour, with steel visors camped shut beyond rounded helmets. Even their horses were caparisoned, the padded quilts decorated with maroon and white checker patterns. These men were too well armed to be common brigands.

A tense moment of silence preluded one of the horseman trotting forward on his warhorse. He rode straight up to the camp, unfaltering even as dozens of black powder guns trained over his helm.

He opened his visor with a gauntleted hand, a face covered in a trimmed beard peering out at them.

“Who speaks for this rabble?” the rider demanded. He had the flowing accent of a Brettonian, and from the way he dressed and the colours he wore, this must be one of their knights errant.

Roderick considered filling the pause, but from his side, he saw Von Kessel emerge from round of the tents.

“I do,” he announced. “And we are no rabble, ser.”

“Then you have missed your calling,” the rider scoffed, turning to glare at the others. The fact they were all putting weight on their triggers didn’t’ seem to bother the man. “Armed men breaking camp just beyond the busiest road in Lyonesse. A perfect place to ambush the unwary, some would say.”

“We are no bandits either,” Von Kessel called back. “I am Arnulf Von Kessel, and we are men of the Empire.”

“Imperials, is it?” the rider asked, stifling a chuckle. “All I see are a bunch of starved dogs camping by the wayside, eating poached meat with nary a pavilion in sight. The sons of Sigmar do not care for standards, but even they treat themselves better than your lot.”

A couple of the other horseman chuckled, voices muffled by their helmets. The disbelief was as thick as the tension.

“I ask you this: who are you people? Do not spare me another lie, I will not tolerate it a second time.”

Roderick noted a couple of the riders lowering their lances into the couch position. The men behind him replied by shouldering their guns. Von Kessel refused to answer, Roderick’s heart pounding as hard as the riders had galloped earlier. Even with all their guns, few could withstand the charge of Brettonian knights.

Roderick came forward, dropping his pistol into the holster on his belt. “Captain Von Kessel speaks the truth,” he called. “We are all Sigmar’s heirs, each and all of us, banditry is beneath us.”

“And you are you?” the rider demanded.

“Roderick Erdmann, of Altdorf, and I don’t make a habit of explaining myself to strangers. Who are you to accuse of these things?”

The rider regarded him for a long while, then made his judgement.

“You may call me Edouart. So then, Roderick,” he added. “You say you are of the Empire, but what proof do you have of this? Why should I believe you are who you say?”

“We are our proof,” Roderick said. “Look around you. We wield the finest black powder guns, and wear Imperial steel. Surely you cannot hear our accents and claim we that we are locals?”

“Hm,” the rider mused, considering him. “You mannerisms are certainly different. I can believe one or two Imperials could wander into our lands, but how many of you are there? Sixty? What brings so many of you to the Lady’s lands?”

“Bad fortune,” Roderick explained. “Our ship was waylaid, and we ended up stranded on the coast, not far from here. Few survived, and most of us are wounded, and need aid. We camp on this road of yours because we are on our way to Lyonesse for help.”

“That’s right,” Von Kesssel called, walking a little closer and putting himself back in the conversation. “Your Duke, Adalhard, is a friend of mine, we were on our way to port in his city before we were attacked.”

“You claim to know the Duke?” Edouart asked, cocking a brow.

“Yes. He can vouch for my identity, and my men’s as well.”

“As it happens, I too am counted among Duke Adalhard’s closest friends and family,” Edouart commented, not very kindly. “Perhaps an explanation from the royal noble himself is in order? If that is truly your claim, then give me your word of honour.”

Roderick couldn’t help but feel uneasy about that last bit, as though the rider was giving them a second chance to back down. Try as he might, Roderick couldn’t detect a trick question, even if it felt like one.

“You have it,” Von Kessel agreed.

“Then it is settled. You may continue on your way to Lyonesse, my men and I will even escort you there, come morning. A day of riding should see us to the gates.”

Edouart turned, and gestured with his hand. The order put the rest of his cavalry at ease, and with a clop of hooves, the mounts turned in the direction they’d come. Were they just going to leave?

“Shall we wait for your return before setting off?” Von Kessel asked.

“No need. My scouts warn me whenever you make and break camp. Keep to the road as you were, you have nothing to fear of us, for we are allies, if you are indeed Imperials.” Edouart made to leave. “Oh, another thing,” he added, turning in his saddle to look down on them. “The punishment for impersonating the Duke’s friends is death by hanging, and this extends to the liar’s retinue, as well. Farewell for now.”

And there it was, Roderick thought, watching the rider slip back into his retinue. Once the cavalry fade into the night, the men lowered their weapons, sighs of relief passing between them.

“He seemed like he had you outwitted there,” Roderick mused, turning to the Captain. “When you have him your word, he grinned. You see that?”

“Best if he keeps thinking like that for a while yet,” Von Kessel replied. “It makes me glad the Brettonians are on our side. This would have been the last night on this world for all of us if that were not the case.”

He left that for Roderick to muse on as he turned in for the night, but he found sleep harder to come by after Edouart’s surprise visit. He instead went about arranging for night watchers and proper defences, using whatever tools they had on hand to dig trenches and chop wood. He managed to convince a few of the sailors to help him, and it was past midnight before a somewhat acceptable perimeter had been established.

It had been embarrassing to have a camp be caught out like that, but Roderick would be damned if he was going to let another pompous Brettonian get the better of them again, even if he broke his back building the defences.

That next morning, true to their word, the knight errant and his procession were there to greet the band when they broke camp. Wherever their scouts were, they were quick and very quiet. If only Skyseeker had been here, she could use those magical goggles of hers and give them a run for their money.

Implied threats aside, it felt good to have an escort follow in their stead, even if they made for poor conversation. Von Kessel had tried to engage with Edouart, but the knight would not reply.

The cavalry hugged their rear as the band marched north, and Roderick thought they’d stay mounted the entire way, but that was not the case. When Edouart noticed their walking wounded, he had some of his riders trade their places, allowing the injured to be carried in the saddles. At least the Brettonian’s weren’t completely lacking in humility.

The road speared over hill after hill, creating the only split in the verdant woodland for miles around. It reminded him so much of Tilea’s lands, yet the countryside was different in subtle ways. The colours were richer, the flowerbeds and forest creatures more plentiful, as though Brettonia was blessed in ways that the lands of the South were not.

Beautiful views aside, the going was no less easy. The band was backing in the hot sun, half of them practically dragging their feet after carrying themselves down the road for hours. When Von Kessel made to call a break, Edouart was quick to intercede. “Would be no point,” he said. “Our fair city lies only one more hill beyond.”

Technically it was two more hills, but after the final crest, they stood before a splendorous sight. From this vantage, Roderick could see the land fell into a vertical peninsula, angle north and west from this position. The road cut a cleft through this stark band of green, itself coloured with splotches of vibrant white and yellow flowers and plants. The land projected out with blue-green water on all sides, the waves glimmering in the sunshine.

In the distance, his eyes guided by the path, the peninsula concluded in a glittering cascade of stone and steel. From a hump in the earth began a thick wall, looping around a patchwork of orange-tiled rooves. Towers in the shape of witch hats poked up from watchtowers and overlooks, their points adorned with length banners that curved with the breeze, giving the city the impression that it was one giant parade going on.

The city was overlooked by an imposing castle, its tallest towers seeming to touch the clouds themselves. It was like a mountain in its own right, the layers gradually thinning as they proceeded the upper chambers. Roderick could just make out ballistae and powder guns along the ramparts, not unlike the naval guns that the wolfship used. The guns were so massive that he could define their shape, even at this many leagues. Perhaps those were used against flying targets, like these dragons he kept hearing about.

“You look upon our fair city, Lyonesse,” Edouart announced, trotting his horse up to his side. “Is the heart of Brettonia not beautiful, I ask you? Beautiful and strong, much like our Lady herself. She has stood undefeated for fifteen hundred years.”

“Altdorf’s stood for longer,” Roderick replied. “And it’s bigger, as well.”

Edouart frowned down at him, clearly not impressed by having his little speech undermined. “You wouldn’t know the first thing of beauty, Imperial. Your lands are ravaged by blood and war, your Capital has crumbled under a hundred sieges.”

“And yet it still stands,” Roderick pointed out. “The Empire takes war like a whetstone takes to a blade. Every war is another stroke that sharpens our edge.”

“Slice even the finest sword on a whetstone enough times, and it will chip,” Edouard replied. “And your Empire has worn down its point long ago.”

Roderick replied to Edouart’s easy smile with his own. “You know, that’s twice you’ve called me an Imperial now. I had the thought you didn’t believe our story.”

“Oh, I believe you are Imperials It’s the claim that you are friends to the Duke that I doubt. We will learn the truth of that soon enough.”

The rest of the way, Edouart took the lead across the rest of the downhill march. From the way his bannermen stuck close, that was probably so that archers and gunners didn’t mistake the band for their enemy.

The rolling woodland dissolved the closer they came to the city, until spare bubbles of leafy canopies rolled away in all cardinal directions. The trees were such a rich green the likes Roderick had never seen before. It clashed with the crystal waters that trickled in from the rises of the peninsula, gathering in cozy pools and bubbling streams.

This serene landscape stretched right up to the city walls. The fifty-foot-tall walls stretched before them as Roderick and the Imperials drew closer. Nature stopped at its sterile base, but continued its journey up its smooth face, vines and flowering nettles twisting their way up the chunks of rock. It gave the defences the appearance of something overgrown, old, but it didn’t seem the Brettonians were too bothered about cleaning it off.

Edouart led them up to the entrance, a portcullis big enough to drive a steam tank through looming before them. It sat between two bulging protrusions, where slatted windows and murder holes faced the gate. High above on the ramparts were upraised thatched coverings and stone shelters, spaced out evenly to the east and west, Roderick picking out dozens of archers peeking down at them.

Edouart beckoned to someone he could not see, and after a pause, the gate opened with a screech of winches. Unseen wooden clockworks rumbled loudly, and as the entrance opened, a pair of men on horseback rode out to greet them.

“Ser Edouart!” one of them called, a fellow dressed in leather armour, his hauberk the colours of Brettonia. “You are back early, and with more men than when you left, I see.”

“These are supposed friends to our Duke,” Edouart said, not bothering to hide his scepticism.

“This lot?” the rider asked, peeking around his shoulder at the exhausted band.

“They claim their honour on it,” Edouart replied. “And it will be my great pleasure to hear the truth of it.”

He raised his hand, and the band followed him through the gates. They heard the bustle of the street-life long before they emerged into the welcoming courtyard, Roderick hearing clopping hooves, musical instruments, and a thousands indistinct conversations all jumping into a veritable soup of background noise.

Roderick thought Brettonia’s countryside was impressive, but the land within the walls was just as astonishing. White stone and orange woodwork clashed wonderfully beneath a cerulean heaven, planters and fountains and secluded gardens breathing fresh life into the pavement.

The streets curved out of sight in rows of commerce, street stalls with colourful awnings, and glass shops brandishing exotic wares presenting a rainbow of colours. The hundreds of city folk were not spared the saturation. The men wore exotic tunics and soft leathers, while the women dressed in rich silks and flowing skirts.

“I shall never tire of seeing Brettonian architecture,” said one of the men. Lothar was his name, Roderick recalled.

Some of the people were giving them looks now that they had entered the city proper, and not all of them were simple curiosity. Most of them turned up their heads as they passed, and by the time they’d made their way through three streets, Roderick had seen more Brettonian nostrils than faces. Clearly they didn’t appreciate the Imperials tracking their dirty boots in their fair city, he even heard someone comment about their smell.

The castle that watched over the city was their destination, and it took them most of an hour to reach the place where its towers touched the city. Roderick had to crane his neck just to look upon its wide midsection, and the thought of all those steps left remaining made his legs complain with fatigue. No matter, he would sooner drop dead then let himself look weak before these snobby Brettonians.

Before they reached the steps leading up the first tier, Edouart veered them off the main street, encouraging them into a secluded courtyard. On each side except the entrance were walls draped in the banners of Lyonesse’s coat of arms, and between them in the yard were columns of training dummies and training rings for combatants, for both those on horseback on those not. Roderick guessed this was some sort of barracks.

“Your men will be tended to here,” Edouart said, directing his attention to Von Kessel. “You will accompany me to the Duke’s court, since you are the one to claim his friendship. You may bring with you some of your trusted men, if you so wish.”

“I do,” Von Kessel answered. He named couple of his closest officers, who closed ranks with him. Before he departed, however, he paused and looked over his shoulder. “Roderick? Will you join me as well?”

Roderick blinked in surprise, and nodded. “Aye, certainly.” He walked over, their group counting five, including Roderick.

“All ready?” Edouart prompted. “Good.” To Roderick’s surprise, the knight unsaddled from his horse, handing off the reigns to a servant. Roderick noted he was a little shorter of stature compared to the Imperials. “Follow,” he added, turning to one of the barracks’.

“Are we not going up to the castle?” Von Kessel asked, the question on everyone’s mind.

“Not in your state,” Edouart replied. “You reek of sweat and filth and dirt, I would sooner put you to the sword than place you in my Duke’s castle. I don’t know how it is in the Empire, but you are expected to bathe and clothe appropriately before attending a royal court in the Lady’s lands.”

It was unlike any barracks that Roderick was familiar with. Small dividing fences marked off private sections for the soldiers, the floor draped in colourful rugs the same colour as the banners hanging from the walls. As Roderick looked upon each man inside, most being tended to by servants who polished their arms and armour, or brought them food and wine, he realised this must be the place the knights came to rest. They certainly spared no expense for them, Roderick had never been given half as many servants back when he commanded the Empire’s forces.

Roderick looked upon each man inside, most being tended to by servants who polished their arms and armour, or brought them food and wine, he realised this must be the place the knights came to rest.

There were washrooms sectioned off from the main floor, rooms with washbasins and bathing tubs lined up against the walls, the air thick with steam as serving girls washed hot coals under buckets of water. The Imperials were separated; Roderick being placed in the care of a comely maiden in a white gown and matching apron.

She closed the door behind him, and asked him to strip. Roderick raised a brow, but did as she bade, beginning the long process of removing his arms and armour. He would have felt embarrassed, but the maiden turned away, preparing his bath while he undressed. She let him have his privacy as he dunked into the water, only turning around when his crotch was obscured beneath the waterline.

She prepared a loofa and brush, and began to wash him down, suds running down his shoulders as she scrubbed. Roderick was no stranger to being cleaned down by a bath wench in his day, and he felt a wave of nostalgia for his younger years, when he was just a simple men-at-arms without a care in the world.

It felt good to be cleaned up, even better by a cute woman like this servant. He made polite conversation with her, and she replied in kind, but no further than that.

 

 

 

-xxx-

Von Kessel left the Duke short of no details. From the start of his journey south from Marienburg’s port by order of the Conclave, to the stop in Portomaggoire, all the way to the coast of Araby. Adalhard was enraptured, as was his Duchess and some of the other nobles. Roderick was concerned that perhaps too much was being shared – the secrecy of their mission would help more than boasting about it. Of Skyseeker there was no mention, and the Duke was under the impression Roderick wlaked alone into those undead-ridden deserts.

“But how did you end up stranded in my country?” the Duke pressed. “Who sunk you? The Arabians?”

“The Skaven,” Von Kessel replied. “Two of their ships pursued us all the way from Tilea, we believe.”

The Duke frowned. “The rats have never dared to challenge our seas. You are certain of this?”

“It’s hard to mistake a ratman for much else, Your Grace,” Von Kessel replied. “They were after one of their own, who’d stolen away on my ship.”

Roderick could hold his tongue no longer. “Skyseeker volunteered her cause to ours,” he said. “She presented herself to you on our first meeting, she is no stowaway.”

“She earned the interest of the druid,” Von Kessel remarked. “I do not call that volunteering.”

The Duke steered himself back into the conversation. “Is this true? You recruited a Skaven to your company?”

“Recruited, not quite,” Von Kessel replied. “It showed up around the time Roderick did, and he and Wilfred insisted on its presence.”

“She was integral to the success of our quest,” Roderick added. “Without her, I’d still be stuck in that damnable country.”

“A Skaven ally! Now that is something I have not heard before,” the Duke mused. “though, I myself no stranger myself to seeking serendipitous allegiances. Who is this Wilfred you mentioned?”

“A wizard for the Conclave,” Von Kessel explained. “He was the one who originally hired our ship to set sail for Tilea.”

“You carry quite the colourful crew these days, Arnulf,” the Duke chuckled. “Where is this wizard? I sure hope you did not leave him down at the city.”

“He volunteered to stay behind, to make certain of any more survivors we missed,” Von Kessel said.

“And to keep an eye out for our Skaven,” Roderick added. “We lost her too, during the attack.”

“Pity. I should have liked to meet the both of them, though I cannot say my advisors would approve of letting a ratman, or… rat woman, into our walls.” The Duke sighed, swirling his goblet round. “I still cannot believe your ship is lost, and to Skaven warships no less. How could they have taken such a fine vessel down?”

“Once they had us boarded, we were overwhelmed,” Von Kessel explained, pausing to take a sip of wine. “There must have been more rats on our ship then their own. I don’t know about the rest of the ship, but up on the fore, we were overrun the instant they boarded.”

The fore. The same place Skyseeker was going, Roderick thought, but he held his tongue, gazing at the ruby wine thoughfully.

“I will have a few ships search the shallows for the wreckage,” the Duke declared. “A treasured wolfship deserves a better fate than a sinking by those vermin. I will also have riders sent to assist your wizard, a mage shouldn’t be left out on the field by his own, not in these troubled times.”

“I had my best men stay behind as his escort,” Von Kessel replied. “But you have my thanks regardless.”

“Mine too, Your Grace,” Roderick added.

“So where does this leave you?” the Duke asked, directing his question to the Captain. “No ship, half a crew, and you seem to be pursued by Skaven from the southron lands. What is your purpose now?”

“Our quest still stands,” Roderick replied. “We must take the relic to the Empire, only when it is safely across the border, will our task be done.”

The duke chuckled. “And how are you to do that, boy? No ship, a battered crew, no horses or any mounts. I do not think you will do much journeying as you are.”

Von Kessel turned, his chair creaking. “We came up all those steps of your castle for a reason,” he said. “I would ask a boon of you.”

“Ah, so this wasn’t a meeting for the sake of old times?” the duke mused, narrowing his eyes. “The fool is I for suspecting otherwise. I would be remiss to not lend a hand to the needy. And yet,” he added. “Brettonia is not without its problems, and even sparing one good man to leave her cannot be done without good reason.”

“What would you ask of us, Your Grace?” Roderick asked, seeing no reason not to be blunt about it. “We’ve little gold to give away, as you’ve no doubt guessed from our plight.”

“You misunderstand, boy, it is not what you can offer me that causes doubt. I told you that these are troubled times, but that is not exclusive to my country. Much has changed since your quest in the southern parts of the continent, much more than you think. In the deep north, engines of hate have stirred, and the forces of Chaos bleed into our world. Or rather, your world, the darkness has not quite reached our borders yet.”

Roderick grew tense “What are you talking about? Has the Empire been… attacked?”

“Invaded,” the Duke corrected. “I know not of the situation further abroad, but I do know that the western parts of the Empire are under threat. Marienburg, Aarnau, even parts of Nordland, besieged cities all.”

“Marienburg?” Roderick asked. “That was where we were headed.”

“Then perhaps your sinking was fortunate, is some small way. A fleet of black warships encircles the neck of the middle sea, and the city is under a tight blockade. You would not have survived the swim to shore, if the Chaos navy had set its cannons on you. All ships I have sent up north have failed to drive them back.”

“If the Empire is sieged, then you must go to its aid,” Roderick urged. “You are allies to the Emperor, are you not?”

Von Kessel tugged at his arm beneath the table, but the warning was too late, the Duke fixing Roderick with a sour look.

“Who are you to make demands of me, boy? Brettonia is also under threat, the Red Duke and his vampiric hosts drive at us constantly from the south. I cannot afford to divide my forces for the sake of even the Emperor.”

“You cannot afford to let the Empire fall either,” Roderick said. “if you do, it is your lands that will be next.”

He noted the Duchess glancing nervously between him and the Duke, the lords and ladies nearby doing likewise. Clearly they weren’t used to having the Duke so openly contested. Perhaps they were right to fear for him, but news that his homeland was under threat had stripped Roderick of his courtly manners.

“I had failed to consider that,” the Duke admitted. “Marienburg shares its border with Brettonia’s, and the west will be open to them without its protection.”

“Then you know the city must not fall,” Roderick urged. “We must march and break the siege rightaway.”

“Hold on,” Von Kessel interrupted. “Sailing to port was one thing, now we are relieving sieges?”

“We must protect the homeland,” Roderick insisted, Von Kessel nodding at him.

“That I understand, and I do not think we shouldn’t help, but my men and I usually deliberate before calling to arms.”

It was hard to miss the emphasis on the words my men. He’d been around Von Kessel long enough to know he wasn’t the type to treat someone stepping on his authority lightly.

“If you seek to relieve Marienburg,” the Duke continued. “You must do so without my armies. My hosts are warring to the south, and withdrawing them from the field is a timely cost, and not without its strategic loss. Sparing even one is not feasible.”

Roderick began to protest, but Von Kessel cut him off. “We could take anything you could spare, Your Grace,” he said. “Even a score of sellswords would be better than naught.”

“I can give you more than that, Captain,” the Duke replied. “the men I’ve placed here have grown bored with idleness, and they must take up arms to sharpen their skills. Thirty knights-errant should see you safely to your Empire.”

Roderick and Von Kessel shared a surprised look. A troop of Brettonian cavalry was a deadly force to have on ones side.

“My son shall have their command,” the Duke added. “I believe you’ve already had the pleasure.”

Roderick was about to ask who that was, when there was a clank of approaching armoured footsteps. Edouart bowed his head in the Duke’s direction, his gilded helmet tucked under the crook of one arm.

“I would be honoured to see the Imperials safely to their lands,” Edouart said.

“A squadron of your cavalry is all well and good,” Roderick began, trying to find a way to phrase his words politely. The last thing he needed was squandering a gift just given. “But a wolfship crew and Brettonian knights alone cannot free a city. Is there nothing more you can spare?”

“Well,” the Duke replied hesitantly. “There is one company you could make use of, but neither of you are going to like it. East of the peninsula, up on the hills overlooking Lyonesse is a camp of orcs. They have recently come back from a raid into the Pale Sisters, they were warring another tribe if I recall. They would make useful scouts and fighters alike.”

“Greenskins?” Von Kessel asked. “Why in Sigmar’s name do you have greenskins camping on your lands?”

“I’ve come to learn that there is no better way of culling orcs then letting them cull each other,” the Duke said. “A few promised gifts works wonders for the fickle creatures, and I’ve had many dealings with this tribe in particular. I’ve even invited their warchief into my pavilion to take his counsel. He is a master of battle tactics.”

“And a savage, no doubt,” Roderick muttered.

“When one faces the End Times, only a fool would not use all his tools. I thought you more than anyone would approve, boy. Did you not take a Skaven as an ally?”

He had Roderick there. “Is that all there is? Orcs and knights?”

“Unless you would rather await word from my hosts, but I do not think you, or Marienburg, have the time for that,” the Duke replied. “From my scouts reports, Mareinburg is just over a month into its siege. I’ve heard of smaller cities falling in less time.”

“Then we must set off at first light,” Roderick said, looking to Von Kessel. He nodded his agreement, but he thought he saw a hint of something else there, and it was far from approval. The Captain didn’t like someone else taking the wheel of his ship, it seemed, he would have to caution himself in the future.

“You’ve got spirit, boy,” the Duke remarked. “From all reports, Marienburg is the last place one should wish to be. Ten thousand men and monsters make up Chaos’ host, and their siege weapons face both directions. I hope you have cunning as well as bravery, freeing the city will not come easy.”

“You’ve yet to tell us your price, Your Grace,” Von Kessel noted.

The Duke offered a shallow grin. “Helping a few wayaid Imperials back to their lands is a kindly duty, would you not say? I trust that the Emperor’s appreciation will be properly directed my way, upon your return.”

“Of course,” Von Kessel said, seeing what he was getting at. “We travelled with the Conclave’s blessings, they’ll be sure to learn of your aid.”

“I’m sure my son will see the Emporer compensates me suitably, not that I would imply mistrust in you,” he added. “In fact, should you prevail in liberating Marienburg, the Elector Count should be more than gracious enough to give Brettonia a just reward.”

“And what reward would that be?” Roderick inquired.

“Oh, nothing either of you should trouble yourselves with,” the Duke replied. “Just tell him that Adalhard sends his regards, and expects compensation. He will know what that means, as would his advisors, should he come to an untimely end.”

The Duke steered the conversation to Von Kessel’s direction, the two speaking fondly on times long reminisced. Roderick looked down at his goblet, watching the blood-red hue of the wine swirl within. While he’d been off fetching magical relics, the Empire had come under war from Chaos forces, and while this hadn’t been the first time, the news was no less disconcerting. Multiple cities were under attack, and Marienburg of all places? The city was about as far removed from the frozen Norths as possible, where Chaos armies usually moved into the Empire from. Altodrf was a few days ride upriver from the city, and he wondered if the Capital was also under threat.

He emptied the rest of the goblet, trying to drown his worries, quickly pouring himself another cup. All around him the festivities continued, the mingling of dozens of conversations rising as more wine and cake was consumed. Had this been an Imperial gathering, there would be singing and dancing, usually initiated by those who couldn’t handle their drink, but there was no such proclivities in the Duke’s court. Everyone was prim and polite, and nobody had tried to feel up any of the serving maids who swished about in their fine silken dresses. This gathering was formal, high class. Not Roderick’s style in the least.

Lothar took his leave as he spotted another massive cake being rolled out on a trolley, but his seat was not left empty for long. Roderick glanced up as Edouart sidled into the chair beside him, the knight placing his helmet on the trestle with a clunk.

“Hello again, ser,” Roderick said. “Or is it Your Grace, being the heir?”

“I am second born,” Edouart replied. “My brother is warring in the south, slaying vampires.”

“Wouldn’t be too envious if I were you,” Roderick said, noting his tone. “I’ve only fought a handful of vampires in my time, and I would prefer to keep it that way if I can.”

“I wish to offer you my apologise, Erdmann,” Edouart began. “I was certain that you and Von Kessel were not being entirely truthful. I confess, I looked forward to seeing my father oust your claims with no small satisfaction, but I was foolish to think such. Please do not bare no grudge against me. If we are to travel together, I would rather share the road with a clear air.”

“As would I,” Roderick answered. He tilted his goblet. “I could be persuaded to let it all be water under the bridge, if you got me more of this delicious red.”

Edouart tsked. “You sit at the Duke’s table, you should try something from His Grace’s cellar.”

He caught the attention of a passing servant, exchanging a few brief words. The maid hurried off, and when she returned, she carried a large bottle with a red cap on the end, placing it before Roderick.

He read off the label, his eyes widening. “Morceaux Vin Sec… 2475?” he asked, glancing at the knight. “By Sigmar, this wine is older than me! You are certain I’m allowed to drink this? Von Kessel’s the friend, not I…”

“That as may be, we agreed to a drink for an apology,” Edouart replied. “Go on, see if the Morceaux is to your liking.”

“Considering a cup of this would cost my whole wallet, I doubt I’ll hate it.” Roderick poured a fresh cup. The sweet tang of ripe fruit coated his tongue. “I’ve never tasted a sweeter cherry than this.”

“I see you know your wines, Erdmann,” Edouart chuckled, flashing him an impressed glance.

“My family owned a vineyard, back in Altdorf,” Roderick said. “I worked as a hand there before war whisked me away. We made white vintages mostly, and dashed them with vanilla to give them that smooth texture as it passes the throat.”

“An interesting coupling, though I prefer a stronger taste myself. One finds very few good white wines this side of the Grey Mountains, the climes do not favour softer grapes. Even your countrymen in Estalia don’t bother with sweeter flavours.”

“Sounds like you’re connoisseured your wines. What’s the best one in your opinion?”

“Aside from Vin Sec? Hm. I did happen to sample an interesting batch of Asrai when I was out journeying to Athel Loren. Our Duke pertains a strong kinship with the wood elves, and we were assigned a delivery of gifts. Each of us were given a gift of nectar in a cup the size of a thimble.” He pinches two fingers together, demonstrating its size.

“That’s not very much,” Roderick noted.

“Only a sip, yes, but a sip full of a thousand barrels of oaked grape. Our human stomachs could not parse more than that, they told us, and I believed them. It was so rich I had cramps the entire ride home. What of you, Erdmann?” he prompted. “You seem a man well travelled, you must have tasted something just as exotic.”

“Well, there was the time I had some elven Dreamwine. It was at this festival in Altdorf, where all the generals in the city came together to celebrate some victory or other, I scant remember the details. I do remember its taste, though, it was like a sweetness of no other, and after every taste, each man was struck with visions for several minutes.”

“What sorts of visions?”

“Personally, I kept seeing this same forest sanctuary, full of the brightest flowers I’d ever seen. It looked so real, as though I’d been transported to one of Avelorn’s gardens. It was like living a dream for only a scant moment. Hence the name.”

“That sounds equal parts amazing… and terrifying. What should happen if you were to drink a whole bottle? Would you ever wake up?”

“That is a test best left unsolved, I should think,” Roderick admitted, the two sharing a laugh.

“Share with me, Erdemann, on how you came from making wine to making war. You say you dined with officers in your capital city. Are you a field commander?”

Roderick pressed the goblet to his lips, delaying his answer. “Was,” he muttered. “But no longer.”

“How did that come to be?”

“I made a mistake,” Roderick said. “One that cost a lot of good lives.”

Edouart could tell he wasn’t going to get much more of answer than that, steering the conversation elsewhere. “But now you seek to reclaim your honour?” he asked. “I heard you speak of a quest for the Conclave to my father.”

“I’m just a simple deliveryman,” Roderick said, trying to underplay the importance of his mission. He had opted to bring the relic with him tot eh caslte, the sandstone haft resting in the crook of his hip and thigh. He gave no indication that it was his precious cargo.

“A very important deliveryman, if the Skaven would accost you so close to our city,” Edouart noted. “And you even consider faing a Chaos horde if it means acomplishign the task.”

“Not consider,” Roderick corrected. “The Empire requires my aid, and I will answer her call.”

“Very stalwart,” Edouart said, giving him an approving nod. “You will need such confidence when we look upon Marienburg. Our scouts are not known to exaggerate.”

His words left a bitterness that the sweet wine couldn’t quench. Even with Edouart’s cavalry, breaking a siege would be no easy feat. These were early days of course, Roderick would have to assess Marienburg’s situation himself, and that would mean crossing Brettonia and reaching the city first. Facing Chaos soldiers was a lot different then facing Skaven vermintides obviously, but one thing at a time.

“Then let us toast to it,” Roderick said, lifting his goblet. “To our will, let it not faulter on the road ahead.”

Edouart seemed amused by the gesture, perhaps the ritual was not often used in this country, but the knight raised his own drink “And to the swiftness of our horses,” he added, and they downed their cups in unison.

“By the way,” Roderick added, setting down his goblet. “Your father mentioned the Count of Marienburg would the proper reward for his aid. Any idea what he meant by that exactly?”

“There has oft been contentions between Brettonia and the Marienburg port,” Edouart said. “and the borders are always in shift. I can imagine a redrawing would be of great interest to my Duke.”

Roderick got the notion that the knight was being modest. The Elector Count would not be pleased to give up his territory – Roderick was not so happy himself of the price – but there was no alternatiave. They needed Brettonia’s aid, and the Duke was taking advantage to push his claims.

He pushed these thoughts aside. Roderick was a soldier, he had little patience for political intrigue. Protecting the Empire was all that mattered, and come morning, their first step home would be taken.

-xXx-

Skyseeker decided that travelling by night was safer, but after the lights multiplied it made little difference.

The orchards had very little cover for her to hide within, and she was about as visible as could be within the daylight. She would take refuge within the treetops, using the branches to traverse. It made her progress woeful, but she never once set upon the ground until dusk. The expended all her energy in desperate sprints in the moonlight, thanking the indefatigable Lord Gnawdwell for her goggles, its wondrous technologies turning the night to swirling greens, as though the moon had been replaced by a giant ball of warpfire.

Her withdrawal from the coast was quick and efficient, right up until it wasn’t. Two days had seen the coast disappearing behind her, yet the problems it came with persisted.

There were more of the Skaven every night, scouts travelling alone, to groups of rats between six and fifteen strong. Some she reognised from the patrols out by the tidepools she’d washed up in, but there were more new faces than old. Word has spread that she was in the area, and this was not just her speculating. Two eves after the coast, she had climbed upon a tree to rest her paws, when a gruff, chittery shout rose above the treetops, growly and baleful as they reported their position. It was answered by another screech from another direction, only this response was from Skaven twenty or more strong, so close she could make out individual voices. She did not sleep soundly that day.

Skyseeker could glimpse the search parties by the fire of their camps or torches, the embers flickering between the trees. With every passing night more appeared in the woods she travelled, and it wasn’t uncommon to see no less then ten embers of light surrounding her when night fell.

Her best guess was thirty Skaven sharing the valley with her, but Skyseeker couldn’t feel any more alone. Sometimes she would go to sleep thinking that Roderick was there beside her, taking the next watch, and those brief moments of forgetfulness were rays of light in this miserable position she found herself in.

One night, right as she prepared to take her nightly run, she’d almost been caught. She was halfway down the trunk when she noticed three Skaven entering the clearing below. She held her pose, daring to not even breath as they passed her tree. One of them stopped right below her place to relieve himself, and Skyseeker was forced to this unseemly sight for nearly two minutes.

Her eyes flicked as a sliver of metal was brandished by one of the others. He took the axe to the tree beside hers, the sound of it chopping against the wood making her ears flick in agitation. Once it crashed to the ground, the Skaven began hacking it into carriable chunks.

Her arms and legs begged out of tiredness as she watched in stillness. Skyseeker watched, more frightened than she’d ever been, as the ratmen took their firewood and muttered what kinds of horrible things they’d do to her once they found her.

She was confident that she could take the three of them, but she dared not risk even a victory. There was safety in uncertainty, and one of them would raise the alarm before she could kill all three. If that happened, she was finished.

She had taken care to dress her wound properly, and all that remained of the bullet was a thin pink line on her ribcage. She had a theory that her scent was betraying her passage, but there was little she could do about that.

They left with their firewood, but Skyseeker let twenty minutes pass before she dared to leave the tree. Her pink feet and hands were aching to death, but it was a small price to pay for safety.

These close encounters harried her as she ventured into the hills, the ground continuing to rise up as it rolled to the east. Jagged peaks created towering teeth on the far horizon, misting into the cloud layer, and since they were about as far removed from the ocean as possible, she made them her destination. The Skaven would never find her up there.

She made sure to curse this incessant vermintide right before every power nap. Whoever was leading it was giving her a run for her warpstone, putting hundreds of Skaven out here on patrol strictly for her sake. She vowed to make him suffer for his aptitude once day.

It was four days after the shipwreck when she came upon a patrol that was not Skaven. She had come upon a road that morning, the cobbles cleaving a path through the roiling woods. She picked a direction at random and followed it, her soft feet scampering quickly over the stones.

The road hooked round a lake of lilies and reeds, and twenty-odd man-things were camped by its shore, huddled around tents and campfires. She was almost glad to see them, but then she saw the beasts.

They had long muzzles filled with carnivorous teeth that bubbled with slaver, their lean bodies covered in mangy dark fur. Long, floppy ears dangled stupidly from the tops of their skulls, and from their short torso’s sprouted four thin limbs ending in paws, though they were far more animistic compared to Skaven feet.

The beasts were curled up by the feet of the man-things, six or seven in total. They chowed on leftovers tossed to the ground by the humans, dangling ear perking up as they feasted. When one turned, she noted they had short tails sprouting from their backs.

Skyseeker leapt into the bushes and took cover, approaching slowly. She almost thought these were her allies from the wolfship, but those hopes were quickly dashed. Far from sailors, these men were armed for war, sporting silvered mail and colourful hauberks, their tents striped with flamboyant patterns. She could hear them conversing, but the words were mumbled and useless.

She tried to draw nearer to catch their words, but one of the beasts was smarter than it looked, and its head perked in her direction. It made the most horrid growl, and so Skyseeker couldn’t have gotten out of there faster if she tried, tactically falling over a log in her retreat.

She’d been looking forward to walking upon solid ground, but these man-things had headed her off. Brettonians, was that what Roderick had called the locals? Why had he not told her they had horrible beasts in this place?

Skaven behind, and now monsters in front. She would have to forgo the road… or did she? A scheme began to take form inside her large brain. If she could lure these two forces to battle, they would grind one another down, allowing her safe passage, and perhaps some more interesting developments as well, if she played her paw right. There was no doubt no finer plan had ever been hatched in such short time.

It didn’t take long to double back and locate her pursuers. A band of Skaven were skulking along the very same road as she, some of them dropping to all fours to snivel at the cobbles. It was one the bigger patrols she’d seen thus far, mostly armed with shields and spears. They would do nicely.

Skyseeker squatted behind a tree out of sight, preparing her master plan. She would have to make this good, what could capture a group of Skaven’s attention long enough, so they didn’t realise they were being tricked?

“Yooooo-hoooo!” Skyseeker called, jumping out onto the path. She turned her rump on the rats, wiggling her hips side to side in enticement. “Breeder is over here-here! Prime broodmother booty, get it while it’s hot-hot!”

She reached pack a paw and slapped her cheek, and the Skaven band dropped their eyes to her ass as one. She knew the leader at once, as he was the first to break free of her spell. He was also the largest, at least a head taller than she, his fur the colour of bleached straw. He had an ugly scar that rose up from the corner of his buckteeth, trenching his cheek until it ended at a chip in his right ear, the wound so deep it had killed the roots of the fur in its path.

“It’s the breeder!” the ratman snarled, reaching for the axe on his belt.

“You have knack for stating obvious,” Skyseeker called back. “Come catch Skaven if you can, I promise it is not trap,” she clarified, just in case any of them had doubts.

Most of her words were drowned out as the leader shouted a challenge, the rest of his followers taking up the call. “Running away, rat bitch?” the leader called after. “You not know? Nothing escapes from Kretch Big-Squeak twice!

She dashed into the brush, the latter of shifting metal rising up behind her as the band gave chase. Their long weapons and bulky armour worked against the Skaven as she led them off the road, and after a while she had to slow down on purpose so that they didn’t lose her. It made her plan somewhat less dramatic, but she could deal with that.

The beasts sensed her long before the man-things were aware of trouble, one of them releasing a shriek bark. She voiced a cry of her own, her heart skipping a beat as the creature launched to its feet and charged in her direction like a ball of hate.

Skyseeker launched bravely up the trunk of the closest tree, doubting the beast could chase her on its clawless paws. As it approached the tree, it cocked its head to the side, its ears prickign in interest.

“Where are you, breeder?” a shrilly voice called, its owner appearing through the underbrush a moment later. Kretch shifted in his armour, his nose wriggling as he breathed the air. “Kretch knows that you went this way-way. Fleeing will only make- What is that!”

Kretch lurched away upon noticing the beast, but his movements seemed to trigger some hunter instinct in the creature. It pounced into the air, fangs and paws extended, lines of drooling curling after it as it soared.

Kretch jammed his axe into its path, and the skull of the beast split in twain down to the neck. Blood sprayed as the ratman pulled his weapon free from the shrivelled corpse. He raised it in victory, then lowered it when the several other beasts from the nearby man-thing camp howled into the sky.

They came prowling into the clearing beneath her tree, slapping their jaws wetly as though they couldn’t wait to place rat meat in their mouths. These ones were collared, however, and man-things followed behind them, carrying their chains. Five of the beasts were stalking closer, and twice as many humans beside.

“To arms!” one of the man-things called. “To arms!”

Not a moment later, the rest of Kretch’s band entered the clearing, shouting their own calls for alarm as they noticed the gathering enemy. Dozens of weapons were drawn with licks of leather, and the two sides sprinted into a thunderous clash.

The men released their chained beasts, letting them sprint into the brunt of the Skaven. They were incredibly agile, darting between the man-thing ranks and leaping for the closest Skaven. Skyseeker watched three of the take Skaven throats into their jaws, and the sound of their bites was bloody and distinctly wet.

Several Skaven moved into the brunt of the man-thing force, the man-things answering with their own melee. The humans were dressed in regal suits of plate that must be inches thick, but not protection could withstand several halberds slamming into chest and visor, several of the humans dropping as their suits were battered apart.

The battle lines quickly blurred, and soon Skyseeker struggled to keep track of what was happening. She saw two rats stomping on a wounded beast, a man-thign skewer a clanrat on his pike, and a sudden explosion of green as someone threw a warpfire globe into the chest of a man-thing, the human wheezing as the poison ate into his lungs. Everyone was shouting, but the beasts were loudest of all, although their barks were turning to whimpers as the Skaven turned their attention on them.

She spied Kretch towards the middle of the brawl, and he was duelling with one man-thing after another. He lopped the head off one who had not been wearing a helmet, where it landed by his paw, which his summarily kicked out of his way before moving onto the next. He brandished a second axe, whirling from foe to foe as he told his minions to be more like him.

Kretch was the more competent of the Skaven present, but Skyseeker didn’t think that was a very high bar to set. From her vantage she could see the Skaven were losing the numbers game, and they had outnumbered the man-things two-to-one initially. If she was ever to make her move, now was the time.

“Sneaky attack!” she cried, holding her warp dagger aloft as she arced into the air. For a reason she could not fathom, the man-thing she’d been aiming for noticed her approach, and her blade killed a patch of grass instead of her target.

She quickly pretended that had been part of the plan all along, quickly backstepping as the human swiped at her with a dirk. She stepped in on the backswing, and this time she did not miss.

The blood on her dagger made its corrosive edge turn yellow, and she sprinted into the fray with it brandished, helping a pair of rats take down an armoured man-thing. The Skaven didn’t even bat an eye at her as they beat the knight down, perhaps mistaking her for just another clanrat. It was nice to see her expert stealth skills had not rusted during her time on the wolfship.

The tide quickly turned, all thanks to Skyseeker, the man things calling the order to take heel. Several of the Skaven gave pursuit, but Skyseeker instead turned her attention to Kretch. He had one of the knights backed up against a tree, chopping at his legs with a series of metal clacks. When the man fell to a knee, the next blow came to his face, Kretch chuckling under his breath as the man-thing’s life gave out with a whimper.

“Another victory for Kretch!” the Skaven announced, pulling his weapon free with a red spurt. “Chase-follow the rest of them!” he added, turning to address his band. He seemed not to notice that Skyseeker was the only one left present. He pointed a claw at her. “And tell the slaves to eat quick-quick. We must search-look for the breeder.”

“You not have to look far-far, Crotch!” she announced, flipping back her hood with a dramatic wave. “I am right here!”

“W-What!” Kretch said, more of a demand than a question, yet his tone was of utter bafflement. She was on him before he’d even drawn his next breath, her weeping blade compressing his throat.

“Shout-cry again, and it will be last thing you do,” she warned when the Skaven took in a breath. He emptied his glans, letting his fear permeate the air like the stench of a fart.

“M-Mercy!” Kretch wheezed. He’d taken in a breath to shrivel his throat, fearing that even the slightest movement would cause his to feel the bite of the corrosive blade. “Kretch surrenders, c-can’t you see-tell? Kretch never wanted to hurt breeder, Kretch was playing a trick-prank!”

“Kretch needs to shut his hole unless he wants a good stabbing,” Skyseeker snapped. The rat man was far bigger than her, she had to stand on her toes to keep his throat in range, eh could probably knock her away if he used his weight, and yet the sight of her weapon was enough to make him empty his glans. Good to know…

“You listen good-good,” Skyseeker added. “I have answers and you are going to give questions. Or, was I the one with questions, and you have the answers?” She pondered for a moment.

“K-Kretch will tell you anything breeder wa-”

“Shush!” she snapped, slapping him across the face with her free hand. He blinked at her, his lower jaw trembling. “You not play trick-tricks with Skyseeker! Last guy who did that, I fought him and then bred with him. Want me to do that to you?”

“Uh… What?”

“No, stupid! I’m the rat doing the questioning! Skaven does not have long, your Skavenslaves will be returning any second, so you better not waste time with lies, and trust Skaven, I will know when you are lying. Understanding?”

In reality, she had no idea how to tell truth from falsehood, but Kretch didn’t need to know that. He nodded.

“Good! Questioning one – who leads your vermintide? Is it the galvanising Lord Gnawdwell?” She lessened the pressure on his neck by a fraction, so he could speak.

“N-No, my Lord is not-not here. His warlock, Ironsnout, has the tide’s command.”

“Never heard of him,” Skyseeker muttered after a moment.

“But he knows you, breeder-thing. When Gnawdwell learned of your treachorty, the Snout grab-took all of Clan Mors fastest paws to come find you. He has every clanrat search up and down, right and left, all day and all night for you and your man-things.”

“This Snout – he the one in charge of boat attack?”

“That was Kretch’s plan! Gnawdwell wanted you out of ocean, so Kretch slew clawcaptains and put himself in charge! Would have taken you to Ironsnout with own paws, but you scampered away. But like I said, Kretch never let anything escape twice.”

“So you are reason Skyseeker lost her friends!’ she snarled, pressing her dagger closer. “You put Skaven through a lot of pain and hurt recently. Maybe Skaven should pay you back?”

“Ah! No-No! A thousand sorry’s. Two thousand! I-It wasn’t actually Kretch’s plan, Skaven was just following Lord’s commands. Breeder understands, yes-yes?”

Skyseeker grumbled her agreement, remembering she had been much the same way on her first venture to the surface. She’d been so eager to prove to the Lord how capable she was. How this world had changed her so…

“Where is this ratlord, Ironsnout?” she pressed.

“I-In the underburrow,” Kretch pointed. “The vermintide’s headquarters, it’s that way, not very far-far.”

“You’ve been very helpful, Kretch,” Skyseeker said, putting on a sweeter voice. “But now you’re going to be really helpful. You’re going to tell Skaven everything about your underburrow. Layout, defences, traps, patrols, all the things. Be brief! We not have all day!”

The first few pieces of his information were useless to her, but after a little prodding in the right direction, he gave her knowledge that she could use. She would have questioned him for longer, but she could hear scampering on the tip of her hearing range. Kretch’s band was coming back from their hunt.

Kretch seemed to sense them too, looking down at her with a hint of hope in his beady eyes. “W-What is rat-breeder going to do now?” he asked. “You going to stab-kill Kretch?”

“By the Horned Rat, no-no! You’ve been so very useful, and you’re going to be more useful-er from now on.”

She slid her dagger into the folds of her cloak, Kretch sputtering a string of nonsense as his surprise got the better of him. “You… let Kretch live?” he asked, as though it wasn’t obvious.

“Yes-Yes! Kretch can go now.”

“Go? Kretch can leave?”

“What did I just say, stupid?”

“But… breeder knows Kretch will warn Ironsnout?” he asked. “Uh… Kretch means… Kretch won’t say a word, yes-yes.”

“On the contrary, I am counting on Kretch to blabber,” she said. “If Ironsnout knows, that I knows, what Kretch knows, then warlock will know that I can come for him whenever I wish! You tell him I said that as well, yes?”

“Yes, yes, Kretch will say whatever breeder wants.” The rat man turned to leave, btu when Skyseeker called his name, he winced, as though expecting a knife in the back.

“And tell Ironsnout breeder has a name! Tell him that Skyseeker knows, and that she’s after his tail. Got that? Skyyye-seeeeker.”

“Skyseeker,” Kretch reported. Satisfied, she turned the other way, bounding off into the woods on all fours. She lingered just out of sight, giddy with anticipation. It was only this morning that she was on the run, but now she had a goal, and more importantly, a target.

If she could get close to this Ironsnout rat, she could cut off the head of the vermintide, throwing every Skaven in the region into disarray. He’d be cautious once Kretch told him of her plan, but that in of itself was part of her master plan…

Not only would that get the patrols off her back, but it would help her man-thing allies at the same time. Kretch had said the vermintide was after her and the Imperials she’d sailed with, they were probably under just as much threat from them as she was. If Roderick and the others made it out of that mess, she could improve their chances by doing away with the warlock.

She cackled under her breath, hushing herself lest Kretch or his rats heard her. She had always fancied herself an assassin, and the time had come for assassin-ing.

-xXx-

Zral Skyseeker negotiated the woods like a whisper, only the faintest creaking of the branches giving away her presence. Like the forests of Tilea, the ferns and plants of Brettonia were at once familiar yet strange. Where the forests of the south were tall, rounded things full of greens and yellows, here the leafy canopies were the colours of a sunset, vibrant oranges splashed with bubbles of red. The treetops formed colourful lines of ferns through the hills, stretching away forever whenever she glimpsed them through her treetop journey.

She would have taken some time to admire this world, but her focus lay upon the undergrowth. She kept no more than thirty meters to their rear, slinking behind them just as heir hunched shadows trailed after. They were not hard to follow, they crunched shrivelled leaves beneath their paws, chittered and laughed and snarled to one another. She was confident she could have closed the gap to a handful of yards and they’d be none the wiser, master of stealth that she was, but her mission demanded that caution be put before confidence.

They numbered eight, but only one of them was worth fussing over. Kretch was the only rat to steal glances over his shoulder, casting worried looks across the ferns, and he was right to do so. As she’d suspected, he’d given her the wrong direction when telling her of Ironsnout’s underburrow, but was still keeping an ear out for her all the same. He was not as dumb as he looked, though obviously his cleverness paled compared to her own. If he continued to never bother looking up, he’d never detect her.

He urged his band to pick up the pace, whether that was because he was suspicious of being followed, or just wanted to retreat from the earlier battlegrounds, she couldn’t say. There had been more man-thing patrols about, she could hear their hounds barking and the clopping of their horses, but she’d only caught glimpses of them through the leaves. The locals must be aware of the vermintide moving through this area.

Before long, the breaks between the trees began to grow, the wind ruffling her black fur as the canopy diminished. The woods gave way to a clearing, and within its borders she could make out structures of stone, though any strength they’d once had had long since faded. Grey columns and layered defences rose up from a hilltop like corroded teeth, forming a short but sufficient wall of rubble that enclosed several distinct buildings. A church, a townhall, a couple watchtowers, each more reduced than the last.

Kretch’s band raced towards these ruins, Skyseeker perching on the closest tree to watch them. She used her goggles to zoom in, but could see no gates or breaches on this side of the wall. Destroyed settlements were oft the best places to raise an undercity or a burrow, did Kretch mean to climb over the wall?

The Skavenparty stopped just short of the ruins, where the shell of an outhouse still stood at the hill’s foot. She could see two more clanrats standing guard by the wooden door, or rather, sitting guard on some rock nearby. She could hear them converse with Kretch, but even her sensitive ears could not discern their chatter. After a brief pause, the band slipped inside the outhouse and did not come out.

It must be an entrance to the burrow. There was likely more scattered about, but she had little time to search for them. Kretch was her one lead right now, she couldn’t afford to lose him.

Bunding up her cloak, she made the descent to the ground, her pink feet pattering on the rich grass as she moved forward. There was no cover to conceal herself on the approach the hidden entrance, Skyseeker forced to crawl along on her belly.

Her paw snaked its way to her scabbard as she neared the outhouse, getting a better look at the guards. She’d approached from their rightmost blind spot, her eyes narrowing in consideration. Her caution seemed unwarranted. One of them had his muzzle tucked into his chin in a distinct power-napping way, while the other was knuckle-deep into his nostril in search of a troublesome booger.

Skyseeker knew it would only take a quick scurry and put a blade through their necks, they weren’t even wearing helmets, the one sleeping wouldn’t even have time to wake. She pulled at the hilt of her dagger, exposing a sliver of bright green metal, but it soon disappeared as she relaxed her paw. No, she had only one target today, and it wasn’t either of these idiots.

She circled around until the outhouse covered her approach. The door was slightly parted, and Skyseeker eased herself through the gap, sucking in her breath to make herself thinner. She sidestepped through without an inch of contact, and then she was inside.

A cleft of narrow darkness yawned before her, dirt and grassroot giving way to wrinkles of rock. Echoes of noises slithered up the passage, a cackle of laughter, a faded ringing of clashing metal. She could sense movement in the walls, small but constant, Skyseeker imaging other passages in her mind’s eye not a few feet away.

Skyseeker wanted to press inside, but hesitation caused her to stop. While a Skavenwas always more at ease with the surface curtained away by rock and earth, these burrows were far from safe. The vermintide lurked beyond, and there would be no quick escapes in this unfamiliar burrow.

No, she couldn’t give her fear any room to manifest. Roderick and the Imperials were counting on her to get rid of the Skaven. They’d already bested them once, she would not let it happen again.

It was easier after the first couple of steps, Skyseeker focusing on how the layers of earth surrounded her with some sense of protection. It occurred to her that she had not been underground since the first leg of her journey, when she’d left Skavenblight for the surface-world. The nostalgia helped to come her nerves a little.

The passage opened up into a junction, three burrows trailing out of it, including the one she’d come through. She snivelled the air, feeling dust and dirt enter her lungs, and something more as well. Just as Kretch and the other patrols had followed her scent from the sea, so too did she use his musk as her navigator. Using her enemies’ own tactics against them, did her brilliance know no bounds?

He’d gotten a good whiff of him when he’d interrogated her, and she sensed his stench down the leftmost passage. This one curved slightly right and up, and it too opened onto a three-way junction. Again, she followed the left path. This time the way was wider, and there were wooden brackets holding off the weight of the earth every few feet. Planks underfoot trailed ahead, as well, and this time there was no junction but a room.

She knew it was a workshop from the noises shooting up the passage. It was only twenty meters across at its widest point, but there were so many ratmen packed inside. Along the walls were mechanical contraptions, glowing gears infused with warpstone churning and rotating as conveyer belts travelled across the floor. Skavenslaves stood along its moving length shoulder to shoulder, each holding a hammer or some other blunt instrument. There were metal nodes cruising along the belt, and the slaves hammered away at them, while guards hammered at their backsides with whips. There was another belt on the opposite side, and a giant bench formed an aisle between, more Skaven crowding its surface.

At the far side was another passage, only this one was a ramp with a hole of sunlight at its end. Skyseeker just barely glanced the straw-coloured fur of Kretch as he climbed out, his figure disappearing as his followers fell in line behind.

Skyseeker drew up her hood tighter around her face and chest, slipping into the workshop. She was shorter than the males, so all she saw was a see of mangy chests and soiled garbs, but the slaves were too focused on their work, and the guards to focused on beating productivity into them, and none took notice of her.

Her mission lay beyond, but she couldn’t deny her curiosity, and she peeked round the bulk of one of the hammering slaves. She assumed the little metal bits on the conveyers was warpstone, and her mouth began to water at the sight. And yet, the slaves insisted on beating them down into smaller, rounder shapes, until they were no bigger than the print of her thumb by the time they reached the end of the belt and fell into waiting buckets.

Slaves carried said buckets to the bench in the aisle, dumping them on top of its already cluttered surface. The Skaven were taking these warpstone nuggets and cramming them into metal containers, slotting them in with repeating, metallic clicks. She recognised these containers. Skaven carried them whenever they were paired with a rattling gunner. They were making ammunition down here.

Not wanting to dawdle before someone put her to work, she moved on from the press, chasing Kretch’s tail. The slope was watched by a guard, but Skyseeker was like a shadow, and he never noticed her passing.

Sunshine warmed her fur as she was returned to the surface, greeted by the sight of the wall’s inner face. It looped in both directions, parts of it loose and crumbling, but just intact enough to conceal the holdfast within. Now on this side of the wall, she got a better look at the ruins, and they were just as defeated as she imagined. Squat buildings lined either side of a short curving road, houses and taverns and shops, perhaps ten in all. This didn’t look like a man-thing castle, but the defences would have been solid in their prime. If Ironsnout had sieged this place, he must have brought war engines with him.

Most of the vermintide’s facilities must lay below ground, she could see several underground entrances like this one scattered about, but the former settlement wasn’t being wasted. Skaven workers were erecting scaffolds across the buildings, rebuilding them into the glorious Skaven image. Breaches in the wall were also being plugged by sharpened stakes and entrenched positions where snipers could lock down anyone foolish enough to enter. An army would have little hope of routing the vermintide from this place, but a lone Skaven on the other hand… she was on the inside with no one nary the wiser.

She clung to a chest-high wall, keeping her red eyes peeled. She located Kretch moving down the path ahead, the street busy with Skaven carrying boxed cargo and spare parts back and forth between the burrows, the sound of hundreds of chitters and squeak filling the air, superseded by the banging of tools on metal. She was in the heart of the tide, now, she would have to be doubly careful.

Smoke exhaust hung like a fog above the ruins, gushing from several retrofitted machines constructed in and around the husks of the stone foundations, the scent of purified warp stone reaching her nose. It was like being back in one of the warp fire factories that undercut Skavenblight, everywhere she looked she saw pipes and valves and tubes and engines, but she was not cunning enough to know their purpose.

The majority of the vermintide lay below, but there was still a significant amount of Skaven up here on the surface, dozens of mangy figures stalking between the machines and buildings, ferrying weapons and supplies. Kretch was rushing down the street away from her, and so she proceeded, vaulting the wall and hunching to all fours.

The hugged to the spots where the street touched the buildings, close enough to cover should she need to dash away, keeping Kretch within her sights. The slaves had the eyesight of a blind pup, and the alarm was not raised in her pursuit.

Suddenly there was a horrible, somewhat rhythmic growl, her ears flicking in surprise. It began as a low rumble, but quickly picked up, becoming loud and aggressive. It was so loud she could feel it more in her chest than her ears, the roar drawing near.

She leaned out from the corner to get a look down the road, but lurched out of the way when she came face to face with an oncoming vehicle. She cringed as it passed, the rev of its engine peaking as the air rippled in its passing.

Her heart hammering, she took a second look at it, the vehicle driving up towards the way she’d come. It was four meters long, and a giant wheel made up for most of its size. The tyre was protected by sheets of welded metal and scrap, the iron bolts sharpened to points. Geras and mechanics swirle within the glass casing upon its side, the mechanical clicks creating an undercurrent of sound overpowered by its growling exhaust.

It turned as it reached the end of the street, exposing its profile. Attached to the back on a high spring was a flexible seat which the laughing pilot sat, raised high off the ground so he could see over the ramshackle wheel. On the very nose of the wheel jutted a series of gut hooks and blades, slicing and whirling through the air. The weapons were powered by the cyclic rotation of the wheel, chopping at the air faster when the vehicle sped up, and slower when it braked.

Skyseeker recalled seeing doom flayers back in Tilea, but only from afar. From what she knew of them, they were the fastest modes of transport, second only to a doomwheel. They were brutal killing machines, capable of churning up a foe before flattening him beneath the tyre itself. Skyseeker wanted one.

The pilot of the flayer burned a few doughnuts into the earth, and then promptly rotated back the way he’d driven. Some of the Skaven hurled rocks, but he just laughed in their faces as he drove by, the engine subsiding once more.

Skyseeker picked up the pace, following in the bike’s wake. Kretch was soon located, and after a little more walking, he turned off the street. A short flight of steps led up to a structure that had once been a town hall or manor, yet the Skaven occupation had turned everything but its walls to dust, and now scaffolding and rickety support columns were the only things protecting its contents from the elements.

Kretch walked through the front door alone, his companions waiting alongside the guards, Skyseeker’s tail flicking as she examined them. Form their gear and halberds, these were stormvermin, elite guards who carried themselves differently then most Skaven, commonly serving as shock troopers, or guards for war lords. Ironsnout must be inside.

Making sure the flayer wasn’t on its way back, she scampered across the street, her hood flapping out behind her. She flanked the building’s right side, peering up its surface for handholds and grips. On the second storey was the gap of a window, that was her way in.

She peeled back her hood, searching for onlookers. When there were none, she made her climb. The stone was failing, she could feel the way it shifted beneath her paws, but the thought of falling never scared her, but alerting her enemies did. Yet not once did she slip, and up she went, slithering across the stones until her fingers gripped an edge.

She hauled herself onto a shelf of wood about five feet across, Skyseeker laying on her belly. The Skaven had built a crisscrossing network of rafters to support the thatch roof, and she crawled onto one of the beams until only its narrow surface braced her from a long drop.

From there, she looked down upon Ironsnout.

He had almost two feet over Kretch, and while he wasn’t as big as incandescent Lord Gnawdwell, he was no less a monster of a rat. His body was encased in a metal suit the colour of copper, pipes and tubes slithering along the segmented sleeves running down his arms. His paws were without skin or fur, his digits wrought from iron, yet they flexed and twitched as a normal paw, though they seemed twice as large than they should be.

A belt over his waist secured the lower half of a black robe, yet she could glimpse his legs between the cloth. They were more like pistons than legs, as wide around as a barrel, and his legs ended in bulky skids rather than feet. One of Von Kessel’s crew had a wooden leg in place of his foot, having lost it after a wound on the sea, and it seemed Ironsnout had prosthetics for both of his, though she doubted that was because of an injury. The skids were thick and reinforced, splaying out in a wide area, helping to spread and stablilise Ironsnout’s palpable weight.

It was hard to tell whether Ironsnout was a rat and not some sort of automaton. He was hunched over like a Skaven, though that might have been because of the giant pack weighing his shoulders. It was about the size of Skyseeker herself, and it was covered in conduits shaped like pyramids, arcs of green electric conjoining their tips sporadically. It was some sort of warp-battery, though she could not discern what it powered. Maybe his suit?

His helmet was welded to the shape of a Skaven, yet it was warped and unfamiliar, as though Ironsnout had only heard of a Skaven’s appearance and had tried to replicate it in metal. Two bulbous spheres served as eye protectors, the glass opaque, and instead of a muzzle there was a tube with a grill on the end. Skyseeker could hear raspy breathing echo out of it, even from up here.

A trestle table strewn with various warp stone gadgets and maps sat behind the war lord, while Kretch stood at his front, bowing so hard his nose almost touched the tiles.

“-snuck up-up on Skaven while Kretch was fighting man-things. Kretch thought it was going to kill me-me!”

“Why not?” Ironsnout’s voice rasped. There was barely a hint of an accent or an inflection, and there was a metallic quality to it, as though Ironsnout had replaced his tongue with steel.

“I-It wanted secrets,” Kretch replied. “warband’s secrets. Say that Kretch would have another hole if Kretch not say what breeder wanted.”

“So you grovelled,” Ironsnout growled. Every word was enunciated with some sort of gaseous rasp of snarl of gears, as though a doomflayer chassis was lodged in his chest, grinding out his words. “What did you reveal?”

“S-Some things,” Kretch said, gulping audibly as Ironsnout leered down at him. “It wanted under burrow’s location, the vermintide’s strength, a-and Ironsnout, breeder wanted to know about you-you. B-But Kretch tricked breeder!” he added. “Gave her wrong direction-way, so under burrow not in danger of discovery, Kretch outwitted it, just as plan-planned.”

Ironsnout snarled at Kretch, although perhaps that was just his exosuit whirring and wheezing. “And if it followed you?” the machine-rat prompted.

“What-What?” Kretch asked. “Why would breeder do that, when Kretch told it burrow was other way?”

 

Ironsnout moved faster than someone of his size and weight should have been able. In a flurry, Kretch’s wrist was clamped down by the vice of Ironsnout’s grip, his cold steel hands digging trenches into Kretch’s fur.

The ratman was lifted into the air, his feet kicking as he was left dangling before Ironsnout’s helmet. He tried to pry the fingers, but the iron digits never so much as creaked.

Skyseeker lifted a hand as a bright green light began to bloom from Ironsnout’s pack. Emerald tendrils were coalescing around the conduits, arcing between one another like little lightning strikes. When they began to snake onto the shoulder pads, she noticed the copper wiring taped into his exosuit, wending throughout his wargear like veins. She tracked the electric static as it flowed into the arm suspending Kretch, and when it reached the steel glove, warp-power mated to Kretch’s skin.

The scream that Kretch gave was agony to listen to, Skyseeker watching down in horror. His fur was burning around Ironsnout’s glove, though there was no flame, just ashes. The currents were no longer visible when they touched the ratman, but Skyseeker could imagine the currents spreading to every one of his extremities. She dared not imagine the pain he was feeling however, to voice a scream so guttural.

He held Kretch like that for a few torturous moments, his expressionless visor regarding the writhing ratman with almost no movement to speak of. At some point of his choosing, he let Kretch fall to the ground, his exosuit still sparking as the residual energies faded, with no circuit to complete the charge.

Kretch writhed at his metal feet, spots of singed fur giving him the look of a beaten Skaven. When Ironsnout spoke, Kretch ceased his mutterings at once.

“Worthless little fool. Did you think you were let go out of mercy? The breeder is more cunning than you know. Did you even consider it could have followed you? It could even be in the burrow right now.”

Skyseeker was suddenly aware of every movement she made, Ironsnout’s observation putting her more on edge.

“What else did you tell it? Speak,” Ironsout demanded.

“K-Kretch told it nothing, Lord Ironsnout,” Kretch stammered. “Kretch told breeder nothing.”

“You are a worthless liar, Kretch, and even the breeder knew that. You think your life has more worth than the Clan’s schemes? What worth do you have, a clanrat who grovels before a breeder? Gnawdwell should stuff you back on that slave barge he plucked you from.”

Ironsnout shook his heavy head, then turned his head to the left. He breathed out like a beast, steam wisping from the grill over his snout.

“Take him,” he ordered one of the stormvermin standing by the door. “Find out what he told the breeder, then put him with the others. The rest of you, seize his followers, they will corroborate his story. Or not.”

There were six stormvermin serving as his bodyguards, and they eah did his bidding without question, two of them hauling Kretch out of the entrance, the rat too exhausted to resist. When the warlord was alone, he turned to the trestle, lumbering over it with such heavy footsteps that the beam she was lying on shuddered.

He leaned his metal paws on the table, rasping as he smoothed out a piece of parchment detailed with a map. Skyseeker couldn’t believe it, her target was completely alone, a quick scan throughout the room confirming his isolation. She’d timed her intrusion perfectly, all she had to do was slip the knife in before Ironsnout took note.

She crawled across the beam to the next, her belly gliding against the wood. Silent as a Skaven, she repositioned until Ironsnout hunched directly beneath her, the drop to his head perhaps eight or so meters. She gripped the hilt of her blade, her heart beating faster as she waited for her moment to strike.

“I know where you are, breeder,” Ironsnout hissed.

Her racing heart missed a beat, Skyseeker just barely holding in a gasp. She hadn’t made so much as a sound, how had he detected her?

The hulking Skaven tilted his head, his visor zeroing in on her position. Skyseeker leapt to her feet, turning sideways so the thin length of the beam concealed her, or so she hoped.

“Lord Gnawdwell had much to say about rat-thing,” he rasped in his synthetic voice. Heavy steps told her he was moving, but she dared not look. “Told us you are cunning thing – for a breeder, and a traitor. Started to suspect the vermintide would never find you, but now you walk into my paws of your own will. Perhaps my Lord was wrong about you.”

Skyseeker moved to the beam that crossed with this one, Ironsnout stalking to within her sight. He lumbered to a halt towards the center of the room, tilting his chin towards the ceiling. The strength of the sconces below barely reached these rafters, and her fur and cloak would help to blend her into shadow, but there was still daylight outside that would make camouflaging difficult.

“What did the breeder hope to do?” Ironsnout continued, his visor sweeping across the rafters. When his gaze met hers, she sucked in a gasp, but it passed over her before she was found. “Gnawdwell gave you a mission that could have brought the Clan ultimate supremacy, but you did more than lose-fail, you gave relic-thing over to the man-things! Was living as Mors’ greatest failure not enough for the breeder?”

He stomped across the room, every clunk seeming to make the building vibrate.

“Yes-Yes, the Clan knows how you fled with the surface-things,” Ironsnout growled. “And we know about your man-thing pet, the one you let steal Gnawdwell’s prize. Was the hole between your legs not enough? Breeder had to give away the relic too?”

Skyseeker moved from beam to beam, trying to stay above and behind him as he searched. If he moved a little more to the left, she might have a chance at taking a leap at him. She could try throwing a warp-star, but she doubted the little devices would penetrate his suit.

“Depraving yourself to mating with one of them,” Ironsnout scoffed. “You are more shameless than Kretch, but what else could I suspect from a breeder? Did you breed with it when my fleet came for you? Wasted if not, your pet is dead now, the relic drowned with it. Perhaps I will take you into my harem, make you remember what it’s like to breed with a Skaven. I have so many warp-masks for you to try…”

Skyseeker clenched her paws harder around her dagger, so they wouldn’t shake so bad. It was lies, all of it, she would not believe otherwise.

“Masks, just as the one your broodmother wore,” he rasped. “You’ll be reunited with her soon-soon. I’ll breed all my whelps into you right in front of her, so you both learn what happens to traitors.”

Skyseeker’s anger could take no more, and she took her chance. She lepat into the air, her lips peeling back over her mouth in a snarl, lunging into the air like a swimming before a pool. He was a little too far to the right for a square landing on his battery pack, so she pushed off a little harder from the beam to compensate.

She had spied a joint between the shoulder plating and the neck, one that moved open just a tad when Ironsnout moved his arm. With enough force and the right angle, she could plunge her knife straight into his heart. She could end this pursuit, and avenge her comrades in one swift thrust.

She was barely a pawful of inches away from this when Ironsnout sensed her presence, his hulking body whirling on her. From above, her minute adjustment had seemed barely worth considering, but as Ironsnout moved away, it was as though she’d leapt clear from a mile off, and her cut met nothing but air.

She landed hard on her pink feet, but she translated that into a roll, pushing herself into range of the war lord. She held her knife in both paws, bringing it out and round from the side.

She was blocked, an iron gauntlet bracing against her forearms. It was like striking marble, her feet skidding a little upon impact. This was impossible, she had come down on him as swift as she’d ever been, but he’d reacted faster, not once, but twice. How had this lumbering half-machine outpaced her?

For a couple of moments, there was no movement, no sound except for Ironsnout’s harsh breathing. Suddenly there was a metal crunch, the boots of the warlock’s foot decompressing like gas pistons as he lifted a leg, planting the iron base into her stomach.

She was sent careening back, her legs giving out beneath her, skidding a couple feet along the ground. She planted her feet, refilling her lungs with sweet air.

“Finally, you scurry out from the gutter,,” Ironsnout sneered. “Almost suspected sending off the stormvermin wouldn’t be enough to lure-bait you. Now I have you.”

Skyseeker faltered. She had been so confident when the guards had vacated, thinking Ironsnout easy prey. She’d used Kretch to get close to the war lord, but Ironsnout had flipped it back on her, knowing he could draw her out if he made himself just enticing enough. It had all been a trick, and now she was fighting in the open.

Skyseeker steeled herself, spreading her legs as she prepared her combat stance. She could not let Ironsnout sense her fear, he already had an edge over her already.

“You talk wayyyy too much,” Skyseeker snapped, fighting to hold back a building tremor in her voice. “Hope that when I put my knife in your stupid metal face, Skaven will finally have peace and quiet.”

“Living with the man-things has made you weak and stupid,” Ironsnout replied. He turned and lifted something from the table. When he whirled around, she saw it was a giant battleaxe, its curved head glowing a pale green, not unlike the blade of her weeping dagger. “I am a lord of the warp, commander of Gnawdwell’s vermintides. What are you? A breeder that simps for man-things, and repays Gnawdwell’s generosity with betrayal.”

“That is mostly true, but this simp has a name – Skyseeker!”

“No one will remember your name after the things I’ll do, breeder. Not even you.”

Ironsnout took the initiative, pulling his arms down and to his sides. He thrust out his paws, launching his titanic body five feet into the air, the mechanics on his suit whirring. His suit looked to weight more than a carriage, but the warp power flowing through the armour must be powerful enough to counteract his mass.

He brought his battle axe above his head as his mask sputtered with leaking gas, squaring his landing right on top of her. Skyseeker rolled out of the way, Ironsnout coming down on the cobbles she’d been standing on, his axe slamming with enough force to shatter the rock into a small crater.

His weapon was lodged, and this time, Ironsnout couldn’t react fast enough. Skyseeker stepped in, thrusting her weeping blade into his barrel chest, his torso twice as thick around as her own. Her weapon met resistance, but when she ripped it free, no entrails or blood came out, only melted sparks. Was there really a rat inside that suit, or was Ironsnout pure metal down to his core?

She was caught by a savage elbow as she retreated, the blow lashing against her cheek. She stumbled away, hot pain coursing up her face, narrowly avoiding a follow-up attack as Ironsout tried to deck her with a curled fist of metal.

Skyseeker lashed out with her dagger, but dropped it into a feint at the last moment, passing it to her other paw. The corrosive edge bit into the steel on the war lord’s bicep. When she’d stabbed flesh in the past, the blade sank through flesh like it was water, but with Ironsnout she had to apply pressure. His suit burned around her knife as it sank, becoming molten, but if it tasted his flesh, then the Skaven did not voice it.

Ironsnout stepped away, giving himself enough breathing room to swing his battleaxe from left to right. It rushed over her head as she ducked, the wind it made in its passing tugging at her hood. He followed through with a sudden jab with the handle end, the weapon crunching into the spot she’d been shot. She could feel the healing wound bruise and swell beneath her fur.

She staggered out of the path of another attack, but Ironsnout continued to push her. He raced forward with his axe outstretched, holding it like a charging pikeman, its curved tip aimed at her gut. She parried it, the two warp-blade touching with a kiss of green sparks, Skyseeker losing her balance as Ironsnout’s weight overpowered her.

“Swift little breeder,” Ironsnout breathed, missing another attack as he lashed out with his weapon. “You can’t outrun-run the power of the warp!”

She skipped out of reach of his weapon, but Ironsnout didn’t try to close in. The battery pack on his shoulders began to cough and spark, electrified warp energies running down the copper wires in his suit’s outlining. They were concentrating around his right shoulder, where a panel opened up, where a gun barrel rose up into view. It looked like lightning cannons mounted on the clanships, only scaled down to perhaps the size of her skull.

The roiling energies gathered along the metal rings packed along the barrel, the armament swivelling to square its sights over her face. Ironsnout cackled, his laughter drowned out by a powerful report of a warp-bolt. Skyseeker leapt out of its path, the shimmering projectile crashing into the wall behind her, chunks of stone and old wood crashing down.

A second shot followed the first, Skyseeker taking cover behind one of the wooden pillars lining the old building. The obstacle was obliterated, but it stopped the projectile in its tracks, saving her from being melted. Shards of detritus fell on her head, cutting into her arms and back and drawing blood, the air boiling with warp-heat.

Ironsnout kept his distance, intent on peppering her with rounds from afar. She retaliated with her own volley, clutching three warp-stars to a paw and flinging out her arms. They whistled through the air, striking against his war suit with a series of clangs. While her aim was true, the stars imbedding themselves in the sturdy metal, the points were not long enough to strike anything vital. It was like trying to bleed out a giant with a toothpick, but it was all she could do to fight back.

“Enough,” Ironsnout rasped, reaching up to pull one of the stars free from his chest. The weapon left a pair of pockmarks in his barrelled chestpiece. He tossed it right back at her, rushing towards her as she took a moment to duck away. “Time to your little rebellious charade, breeder.”

He harried her with swipes of his axe, drawing crosses upon the air as he hacked and slashed. Each strike had the strength of a mountain behind it, and eventually she was hit. His weapon came swiping across her arm, gliding through her flesh with a spray of scarlet, Skyseeker crying out as she clutched her arm. If it had breached any further, she would be missing a limb right now.

Ironsnout came at her with an overhead, Skyseeker raising her dagger in a block. Green sparks discharged as they locked, Skyseeker two-handing as she twisted out to the side. Ironsnout was open, but her wounded arm made her a fraction too slow, and when she thrust out, his giant gauntlet seized her paw.

She felt her bones crushing as he tightened his hold, lifting her up like she weighed nothing. Her paws dangled from the ground, Skyseeker kicking out with her claws, but they barely left scratches in his chestplate. She tried to pry his fingers apart with her free paw, but she was too weak, and Ironsnout too strong with his warp-powered suit.

He held her in the air, curling his other arm back and to the side. He struck her, but not with his axe, his fist landing savagely into her snout. She felt her teeth shatter as his ironed knuckles connected, Ironsnout dropping her at the same instant, the impact of the uppercut sending her flying back. She felt something crack inside her as she came down on her rump, tears welling in her eyes as her head throbbed with agony.

She rolled onto her side as she felt the ground quake with Ironsnout’s footsteps, the claws on his reinforced boots gripping the stones. Her paws were missing the comfortable curve of her dagger, and she searched through a blurry filter to locate it. The weeping blade was laying a short distance away, but when she crawled toward it Ironsnout beat her to it and used his axe to flick it towards him.

He bent over with a casualness that hurt her pride, as though he no longer perceived her as a threat, Skyseeker summoning the strength to get to her knee. He picked up her blade, turning it over in his metal arm as he examined it. “One of Gnawdwell’s,” he muttered. “Breeder is no assassin, Eshin blade lost-wasted on you.” He slotted the weeping dagger into a pouch on his belt. “You little fool-fool. You think having the Lord’s gift-prizes makes you invincible? Breeder is not only one with Clan Mors’ greatest wargear.”

He advanced on her, Skyseeker reaching for her hip. She drew her rapier, the one she’d stolen from Von Kessel, its gilded hilt glinting in the beams of daylight breaching the windows. Its blade was not warp-powered, it would be even less effective at breaching Ironsnout’s armour, but it was the best thing she had in her dwindling arsenal.

She could not resist the urge to crawl backward, the lumbering ratman stalking towards her, each of his heavy steps sending tremors up her spine. Skyseeker was reminded of the living statue that had guarded the temple that held the relic, and could not imagine the bravery Roderick had mustered to have faced it head-on as he had. She was clutched with cold dread, her glans seeping fear-musk in droves.

When he came into range, she struck out with all she had, but Ironsnout blocked with an easy sweep of his axe. She took a moment to stand, but Ironsnout swept his polearm across the ground, knocking her paws out from under her. She came down for the second time in just as many minutes, but this time when she tried to stand her body would not obey.

The wooden beams crossed before the ceiling overhead, and she only wished she had stayed up there, out of reach of Ironsnout’s brutal strength. A moment passed, and then the warlod was standing over her, the motors in his exosuit whirring and clicking. He looked down at her with those blank, expressionless grills he had for eyes. It was hard to tell if the hissing was his suit or his laughter.

“Is this your best?” Ironsnout asked. “Know that you are a breeder, but for all the disruptions you caused Gnawdwell and his plans, had expected… more.”

A giant arm came down, and Skyseeker was grabbed, Ironsnout’s paw large enough to encompass her torso like a metal spider. She was lifted from her back, her rapier gone, dropped somewhere, her stamina and strength depleted. There was no escape.

He brought her face to his helmet, and Skyseeker had no choice to but to look at him. The grill that capped his visor was guarded by vertical bars, and through them vented Ironsnout’s putrid breath. His mouth was a vent of black and metal, but dissolving through it where the gnashing points of long teeth, snapping into view as Ironsnout spoke.

“Now I have you,” he snarled. “Your treachery is over, now you will be induct-taken into the vermintide. I have a very special place for you in my following, one far more suited to your needs, breeder.”

“I-Ironsnout is dumber than he looks,” Skyseeker gasped. “if y-you think-think Skyseeker will yield. Better kill me before I kill you.”

“Kill you?” Ironsnout laughed. “No, breeder, you are far too precious for that, though it would be so easy…” He squeezed her as though to demonstrate how he could pop her body like a melon. “No, you will be alive when I take you back to Skavenblight, and lay you before Gnawdwell’s throne. Not intact, no-no, but alive enough that you will sire a great many pups, once you are returned to the breeding pits.”

“N-Never!” she stammered, but there was little conviction behind the denial. She was surrounded by Ironsnout’s vermintide, and nobody knew she was here. Any chance of escape was gone. “Skaven won’t go back!”

“For now… you won’t. The matter of the relic must be settled first. A pity you did not bring it with you, I would not have had to spend a second longer in this wretched man-thing place. Gnawdwell wants his prize, breeder, and you are only half of it.”

Her eyes widened as electric voltages began to swirl from Ironsnout’s pack, the fur on her arms tingling as static energy collected. Just like Kretch, she was gripped within reach of the warp-power, and she too was within its discharge.

“W-Wait!” she pleaded, the words leaving her lips before her mind had processed them. “Skaven not know where relic is!”

“I don’t care. You betrayed Clan Mors with your antics, breeder, and a slight against the Clan is a slight to me. Gnawdwell will have his way with you, yes-yes, but you’ve delayed your punishment long enough. Don’t worry-panic, breeder, you won’t die under my watch. As for your man-thing friends, they will not be so lucky.”

She watched those veins of energy ripple down the limb that clutched her, a terror like no other permeating her body. She wriggled and fought, but Ironsnout was gripping her too tightly, her arms trapped at her sides against his giant fingers.

Ironsnout curled his arm, and the wisps of warp-energy unfurled from his fingertips. Skyseeker felt a cold pinprick crawl into her skin, burrowing into every fibre and muscle of her being. She vowed to seal her lips, she had already stooped to pleading to this war lord, she would not go lower. Those electric tentacles at last caressed her body, seeking out her flesh as it left the controlled circuits of Ironsnout’s suit, and once they found her body they dug deep. and burned all her muscles from the inside.

She no longer had to wonder what kind of pain Kretch had to endure when Ironsnout had grabbed him. Skyseeker started to screams, yet she could not even hear herself doing it – Ironsnout was laughing too loudly.

-xXx-

When Roderick had entered Lyonesse, they had been near seventy strong. When they left, they were over double that.

Edouart’s shock cavalry was roughly forty man and horse, each mount caparisoned in the reds and whites of Lyonesse, the saddles seating knights armed in silver armour and towering lances. When they departed the city that morning, the Duke had insisted that his son parade his leaving, and near half the city had turned up to wish his horseman farewell, with the Imperials bringing up the rear.

Each Brettonian knight decorated himself in kerchiefs and favours beholding them to their promised ladies, the little wisps of cloth rippling in the morning breeze. Some wore them on their lancers, others their helmets, their shining armour dazzling the crowds that lined the streets. Flowers and boons were cast down at them from the sidelines, and even from the spectators up in the windows, and the knights blew kisses back at the common folk.

Even the Imperials were not spared from the well-wishes although most of it was concentrated around the knights, for obvious reasons. Roderick wasn’t sure how he felt about holding a festival before marching to a war, but at least spirits would start off high when they marched. Having the prayers of the Lady of the Lake couldn’t hurt either.

It was just the knights that would accompany them. Edouart had brought stableboys, squires, leatherworkers, even a few smiths that could hammer out horseshows and sharpen steel, a partially assembled forge packed onto a mule, while another carried the kibble needed to keep the mounts strong and healthy. They weren’t combatants, yet they were just as important to an army as the soldiers and knights. Without support and maintenance, their force would not be able to sustain itself for very long, and they had a great march to the Empire ahead of them. The dangers would be many.

The added manpower was all well and good, but Roderick was most grateful for the camping supplies the Duke had left them. Tents and bedrolls so no man would have to sleep rough again, and even a few pavilions that would serve as command tents for Edouart and Von Kessel’s officers to plan their march. Roderick had even been given a horse, a feisty destrier with a dark coat. Someone had sewn the Imperial coat of arms onto the saddle so that his Reiklander colours would be recognised.

Perhaps he’d been wrong to question he Duke’s decision so openly in his court. While this was one of the smaller forces that Roderick had been part of, their war gear was sturdy, their reinforcements disciplined and organised, even the rifles and pistols saved from the wolfship had been repaired and serviced during the night. Perhaps they would relieve Marienburg yet.

Once they passed the city walls, the sounds of the cheering crowds gently dissolved, until only the scuffing of boots and hooves, and the creaking of leather broadcast the marching force. Roderick took up his spot at the head of the procession, along with Edouart, Von Kessel, and the other mounted officers and wayfinders. It felt good to be mounted up again, Roderick was always more comfortable with the speed and manoeuvrability of a steed. Skyseeker had always argued that horses were overrated. “Not as speedy as a Skaven,” she would always say. He had wanted to saddle her up and show her how fast a gallop could take her – they had walked many leagues from their meeting to the end of their quest – and this would have been the perfect opportunity…

The thought reminded him of a topic discussed back at the feast. He flicked the bridle, sidling his horse until he trotted aside Von Kessel. The Captain had also been assigned a war horse, though he’d had to be taught how to ride and Edouart was always close by to give him pointers or to take over as needed. Not even in his youth had Von Kessel ever taken to a saddle, Roderick had learned.

“Captain,” he began. “Any word from Wilfred yet?”

“Nothing yet,” Von Kessel replied, turning his gaze skyward. Along with their supplies, a flock of ravens had been put under their care, for both Von Kessel and Edouart to use. Roderick wondered if the Duke was genuinely curious about his son and their progress, or was simply waiting for the letter that said Marienburg was won, and his political favour with it.

Whatever Edouart’s messages, Roderick was more concerned with their own. Von Kessel had sent off a letter as soon as the birds came, tying their plans to its leg and sending it south.

“Don’t be discouraged,” Von Kessel added, noting Roderick’s expression. “It’s a long way for a raven. Gods, it took us near five days to reach Lyonesse.”

“Plenty of time for someone to take an arrow to it,” Roderick muttered. “Perhaps we should send another.”

“I’d caution against that, sers,” Edouart replied, overhearing their conversation. He flicked the reigns of his mount, coming up on their left. “My father entrusted his strongest birds to us, we’d do well not to be frivolous with them.”

“Losing some of Adalhard’s crows is the least of our worries at the moment,” Von Kessel replied. “But you have a point. If we’ve not heard anything back by tomorrow night, we’ll send another.”

“I am curious,” Edouart said. “This wizard of yours, he is out searching the countryside, correct? How can you hope a raven will find him?”

“Wilfred’s more of a druid than a wizard,” Roderick explained. “He has this affinity with animals, never seen anything like it. Whenever we were on the march, any messenger birds flew straight onto his shoulder instead of the handlers. Once, he even intercepted a pigeon that was carrying battle plans for this band of secessionists we were hunting. I don’t know how he does it, but once that raven gets close to him, he’ll find it before it finds him.”

“Like the wood elves,” Edouart mused. “befriending wild beasts through some… mystical coercion. If we had that kind of power, Brettonia would have no lack for good horses.”

“Do you think we will encounter any elves on our path?” Von Kessel asked, his saddle creaking as he shifted.

“I think not,” Edouart replied. “Their forests lie east, while we travel more to the north. That said, I would not be surprised if their rangers are afield. Any large groups that move through our country, they like to know about it. They’ve probably been watching you since you washed up on our shore.”

“And they couldn’t be bothered lending a helping hand,” Von Kessel muttered, glancing at the surrounding fields, as though thinking to see an elf scout at that moment. “Damned elves. I don’t like the thought of being watched by them.”

“I’m more concerned about our less passive foes,” Roderick added in. “Vampires, Chaos warriors, Skaven, and whatever else lays out there.” He paused. “Speaking of which, what’s our approach with the Duke’s… suggestion?”

“The orcs?” Von Kessel asked. “If I hadn’t known Adalhard all these years, I’d have thought he was leading me on with that idea.”

“My Duke makes no jest,” Edouart added. “We have conscripted orcs and ogres alike when our need is great. They make staunch allies, so long as you keep them happy.”

“They’re greenskins,” Von Kessel shot back. “The only time those simple-minded brutes are happy is when they’re bringing destruction to the world.”

“How do you go about recruiting them to your cause?” Roderick asked, his horse dodging round a stone on the path.

“Your Captain has just answered that,” Edouart replied. “Some tribes have a liking of silver, but for most the promise of battle is payment enough.”

“What’s stopping them from doing battle with us the second we approach?” Von Kessel wondered.

“We have a certain rapport with Morgoroth’s tribe. He has partaken in many battles alongside Brettonia’s armies, and he knows his tribe would be decimated if we turned our lances on him. He may thirst for battle, but he has no deathwish.”

“Perhaps we should consider enlisting them, Captain,” Roderick added in, gesturing behind them. “Even with Edouart’s men, we are few in number. Having greenskin auxiliaries will bolster our strength significantly.”

“What a surprise, Roderick wants to enlist help from non-humans,” Von Kessel said, rolling his eyes. “Your Skaven companion was one thing, but we are talking about an entire tribe of brutes this time. These creatures have plagued our homeland since the start of time, and now you want to work with them?”

“We need the numbers,” Roderick replied simply. “I’m not looking forward to marching alongside a greenskin either, but both Edouart here and the Duke himself vouch for their usefulness, then maybe they’re onto something. How certain are you that we can persuade these orcs to our cause?” he asked, addressing the Brettonian. “I’ve had a few chance encounters with Morgoroth before,” Edouart explained. “Orcs live for combat, you wont win them over through promises of title or land, they want blood, and Morgoroth is no exception. Orcs have this idea that each battle won is a stepping stone to making his tribe into an unconquerable force. And the bigger the fight, the better. Fighting and killing is like an instinct to them. Lean into that when you converse, and you are sure to make him to take up arms with you.” “It sounds like you won’t be doing the talking with this orc,” Von Kessel mused, giving him a sceptical look. “You have the command, Captain Kessel. I will advise where able, but if you want him to follow you, it’s your words he needs to hear.” Von Kessel grumbled under his breath, taking a moment to correct his horse as it veered off to the right. “I can’t believe I’m actually considering this,” he muttered. “but you have a point. Both of you. Where is this… Morgoroth exactly?” It turned out that the orc tribe had been a short march east of where the peninsula branched from the mainland, only a few rises away from where they’d first met Edouart. Their camp was as big as a village, a carpet of huts spilling out from a treeline that rolled away into the ranges to the east and south. Not exactly know for their architectural skills, the huts and shacks were shanty-like in their quality, no two alike in size or quality, yet all made from a rough mix of sheet metal and shaved wood. As they drew closer, Roderick saw that the structures were huge, each near the size of a pavilion or larger, scaled up to orc-size. A curving row of poles with spiked tops circled the encampment, a couple of watchtowers protruding here and there. They were perhaps a mile away from the paved road, but any secrecy of their location was betrayed by a towering column of smoke, rising from its center. There were smaller fumes squiggling above the camp from chimneys or campfires, but this one was twice as large and as thick as a tree. If such a beacon existed in the Empire, every son of Sigmar in the area would come hammering down on its location with artillery and gunpowder, but it seemed the orcs had made themselves quite at home in Lyonesse. Von Kessel assembled an envoy party to meet with the orcs. Edouart was there, naturally, along with a few of his officers, and Roderick was included. It seemed he’d become a sort of advisor to the Captain, a part of his officer corps in all but name. It seemed his days of being exiled, stripped of command, were coming to an end. It wouldn’t be just the handful of them approaching the camp, however. Von Kessel had sorted his best marksman into a fireteam armed with handguns and pistols, and they would take up the rear as the envoys approached. Brettonian knights would ride easy to the flanks, while the rest of the band would await on the hill, so they had a vantage. Roderick wasn’t sure about such a show of force being displayed to someone they were trying to recruit, but Edouart had said that this Morgoroth respected strength, so perhaps it wasn’t the worst idea. When they were ready, they rode down the slope at an easy pace, so the gunners on foot could keep pace, the sound of dozens of creaking guns announcing them like a warhorn. To their left, a knight held up the Lyonesse standard, while to the right, an Imperial officer held the Empire’s banner aloft, the sight of the twin gryphon’s inspiring Roderick. It had survived the wolfship’s sinking to no one’s surprise, and it would fly once more over Marienburg’s walls, he was certain. As the procession drew closer, Roderick could see movement along the camp’s palisades. Green figures were moving inside the watchtowers, others leaping down from the defences, the sound of shouting reaching his ears. Roderick had to resist the urge to flip down his visor. Even with Edouart’s words of promise, approaching an orc camp so openly was making his skin crawl. “Weapons lowered, but ready,” Von Kessel called out, perhaps sensing this discomfort among the men. “There will be no attack unless I command it.” The green figures were soon close enough to make out in detail. There was a post gate built into the palisades, and to one side of it was a crow’s nest, a sniper perched within its basin. The orc was one nasty creature, his arms were as thick as Roderick’s torso, with shoulders the size of cannon balls. Upon his square head rested a metal cap, and a maw filled with tusks poked out from below a pair of beady eyes. His barrel chest was garbed in a leather jerkin, and in his hands was clutched an oversized crossbow, the metal arrowhead catching the sunlight as it angled in their direction. “Oi!” the orc shouted. “Who’s this now? Introduce yerselfs, or I’ll introduce yers to me arrow!” Von Kessel trotted his mount forward, his feathered hat rippling out and behind him. “I am Von Kessel, of the Empire. And this is Edouart Adalhard, son of Duke Adalhard. I come to parlay with your leader, Morgoroth.” “Oh-ho, I remember you’s, Ed!” the orc called back when Edouart reigned up his horse. “Got yerself some new friends then, ay?” “Quite,” the knight replied plainly. “Is Morgoroth here?” “Where else would da boss be? Come on in den, Ed, he’ll wants ta see yous. Oi! Open the bloody gate, ya squigs, it’s da Duke’s kid it is!” The sound of cranking winches followed the parting of the gate, and through the sliver, something small and snivelling appeared, Roderick’s horse and some of the other mounts whickering in startlement. It couldn’t’ have been more than five feet tall at the shoulder, with huge point ears to either side of a tiny head, a long nose forming a kind of snout. Roderick almost thought it was a Skaven, but the bright green colouration of its skin gave it away as something else. The goblin was putting his back into pushing the giant gate aside, his scrawny arms trembling with effort. He was helped by another of his like, while another pair did the same with the gate’s other half. They were humanoid in appearance, and only wore loincloths, wheezing in high-pitched voices as they worked the hinges. As the gap parted, they spotted another orc standing just inside, his giant arms folded over his chest. He was just as big and strong as the one up on the nest, he could have opened the gate with a single punch, yet he seemed content to let the little goblins struggle with the effort. “Come on den,” the orc with the crossbow shouted, waving them inside. “I would sooner have your leader come to us,” Von Kessel answered. Within those gates, dozens more of the greenskins could be seen, peeking out from their tents to find out what all the commotion was. Ther had to be fifty of them just here at the gate alone, and none went without axe or sword or polearm. Roderick couldn’t blame the Captain for his trepidation. “You wants ta talk to da boss? You goes to him or you goes away,” the crossbowman chided. “Best do as they ask, Captain,” Edouart muttered, low enough so as not to be overheard. “That did not sound like asking to me,” Von Kessel muttered. “On me, everyone.” Orcs a hundred strong formed a narrowed way for the horses to navigate, Roderick turning his head to regard the creatures. Up close, most of them were large enough he was only eye-level with them even in the saddle. Their green bodies bulged with muscle and vein, leather pants and shorts creaking as the beasts put hands the size of dinner plates on the shafts of weapons. Axes seemed to be their favourite armament, made from sharpened pieces of welded scrap. Rust ate away at their iron, but their edges were sharp as any weapon. Where the reception in Lyonesse had been one of mild suspicion and arrogance, the orcs watched the humans pass with all the enthusiasm as a fox watching chickens through a wire fence. There was no fence to protect them from these beasts, only the word of a Brettonian and their history with their leader. Roderick had never own orcs to associate themselves with honour, but it was the one thing keeping them from being butchered at this moment. Their approach took them into the heart of the camp, the roaring bonfire that was the source of the towering smoke column coming into view as they rode by a collection of huts. It was made from a bundle of planks as tall as two men, slightly spiralling as they sat in the pit of a ring of stones, forming the heart of a healthy inferno that could warm even the coldest winter night. Framed against these flames was the biggest orc of the lot, at least nine feet tall if one didn’t count the jet-black ponytail sprouting from his thick skull. He wore a leather vest studded with iron spikes, covering a chest and belly as thick around as an oak tree. His legs were covered in a baggy sheet of mail, which was fixed by a belt, a silver badge of an orc’s face serving as the clip. There were teeth and skulls hanging from strings, some human, some animals that Roderick did not recognise. The tribe formed a rough circle of space before the war chief, and the giant orc turned when he heard the clopping of the horse’s hooves. Not unlike the rest of his kin, his features somewhere between man, beast, and elf all rolled into one. From his lower lip jutted a pair of ivory tusks in the shape of sabres, a blazing yellow eye fixing on them above a squat, bat-like nose. The other socket was covered by a patch. “Well well!” the giant orc boomed, his voice as commanding as his presence. “Little Ed, ain’t this a surprise! You lot usually announce yerselves before poppin’ by, I would have got me boyz to prep ya sum grub.” “Fine day to you, Morgoroth,” Edouart replied, ever cordial. “My travels today are under a… different kind than usual.” “Aye, that I can see,” Morgoroth replied, glancing at the Imperials. “Hmm, where’s the old man? Don’t see you apart from him much. Finally grown the stones to kill him, haven’t ya?” “The answer to that will always be the same, Morgoroth,” Edouart replied, gesturing with a hand. “I’d like you to meet Arnulf Von Kessel, Roderick Erdmann, and their entourage. We are on a quest with my father’s blessings.” “War Chief,” Von Kessel greeted curtly, Roderick following it with a nod. “I command here, in the name of the Emperor and Sigmar. We are well met.” “That right?” Morgoroth asked, but he was looking back at Edouart. “Eddy, why’s this knob-head callin’ me Chief? I am Warboss Morgoroth, I’m in charge of all these boyz here, ain’t that right lads?” “WAAAAAARGH!” the crowd chanted in reply, the mix of hundreds of rough voices making Roderick’s horse scramble. He had to pull the reigns tight lest it throw him. “As you wish, Warboss,” Von Kessel added, once the orcs had quieted down. “Edouart and his father tell me you are warriors that can be relied upon, and we wish to enlist you to our cause.” “There’s somethin’ smelly about you’s lot,” Morgoroth wondered. He stepped forward, each pace translating from the earth to Roderick’s body. The warboss sniffed, his squashed nostrils flaring. “Where do I know it from? Ah, tha’s right. These are Imperial ‘umies. What ya doin’ travelling with this lot, Eddy? They’s a long way from home.” The Brettonian made to reply, but Von Kessel waved him off. “If you must know, orc, we were waylaid in this land, and now we make our journey back to our borders. Our homeland is besieged by enemies, and the way is long and dangerous. The Duke informed me that you can help us on our way.” “Is your old man makin’ me out as a bleedin’ heart now?” Morgoroth asked, still addressing the Brettonian. “Can’t be havin’ none of that, Morgorath aint’ no charity case, tell your old man to shove that shite up his royal arse. That kind of talk is for ‘umies, or was it gobbos? Who can tell them apart anyhow?” That got a few snide chuckles from the onlookers, the Captain bristling in his saddle. “I did not come here to take your insults, orc,” Von Kessel grumbled. “I came to ask for your assistance. Will you give it, or not?” “Oh, I can give you somethin’ or other,” Morogorth chuckled. “but I’m not sure you’d like it. Helpin’ out these horse lords, now that was one ‘fing, but now I gotta help Imperial gits too? Can’t be havin’ that. I gots to have some of you lot on the wrong side of my axe. ‘Umies put up just the right amount of figthin’ to make it interestin’, ain’t that right boyz?!” Another orcish cry answered, and this time it wasn’t just the horses that were losing their nerves, Roderick spying some of the handgunners clutching their rifles to their shoulders in preparation. This was getting out of hand. These orcs were clearly trying to intimidate the men, and whether any of it was empty threats or otherwise, that didn’t matter. Something had to be said or done, or this would all be a waste of time. Roderick whickered his horse forward, steeling himself as the eyes of all humans and orcs alike turned on him. Instincts born from a dozen battles told him he should at least hold the pommel of his sword when approaching these creatures, but he forced these thoughts aside. “Warboss,” Roderick began. “Thank you for hearing our offer, we will trouble you no longer. Come, Captain, let us depart.” Von Kessel looked at him in disbelief, as did Edouart and the others. Roderick gave the barest flick of his head, a silent order to follow his lead. Von Kessel must have seen it, perhaps taking it as a sign that retreat should be done, and hastily. Yet when the officers turned about, Morgoroth stamped his foot, the resulting quake sending a shiver up Roderick’s spine. “What’s that you said there, ‘umie? ‘Offer’? What offer? All I heard from that git was pleas.” “Our offer to war, naturally,” Roderick replied, bringing his horse to a stop. “Our Empire is under threat of the forces of Chaos, and we are marching to rid them from our lands.” “And what’s that got to do with me and my boyz?” Morgorth asked. “If anyfing, sounds like a good deal for us. You umies sit behind your walls the moment any fightin’ starts, and sieges drive me mad with boredom.” “Ah, forgive me,” Roderick said, putting on a coy tone. “I was under the impression that Warboss Morgoroth feared no battle, but if you’d rather stay here and hunt vampires…” “I could hunt you, ya git,” Morgoroth snarled. It was the first time since entering the camp that the orc was really addressing them, and not just directing most of his attention to Edouart. “My boyz surround your boyz, I could flick me hand, and you’d all be chopped to itty-bitty pieces. It’d be a sinch.” “I don’t doubt that,” Roderick replied. “Half of us would be dead before we could even raise our arms against you, and in such close-quarters, we wouldn’t stand a chance.” “Roderick!” Von Kessel hissed. “What are you doing? Be silent, I order you!” He ignored the Captain. “But where would be the fun in that? We couldn’t hope to put up a fight. Chaos on the other hand, now there’s an enemy that cannot be taken lightly. Where we go, they will be thousands strong, enough to outnumber your poultry tribe three to one.” “You hear that, boyz?” Morgoroth yelled. “He calls our Warrrgh poultry! I should take your teeth and wear them on my belt for that.” The warboss turned and plucked a giant axe from one of the nearby orcs, the rest of the greenskin’s chanting his name as he stepped forward in a challenge. Roderick swallowed his fear, turning his skittish horse about and brandishing his greatsword in one smooth movement. “If you want a fight, Morgoroth, you’ll have it,” Roderick said. “But I warn you, we may not beat you, but we’ll put up more of a fight than any vampire. You said as much yourself.” Morgoroth’s followers drew their weapons with chinks of steel, while the Imperial officers braced their guns, and the Brettonian knights clutched their bridles. For a moment, it seemed there was to be slaughter, even the orcs had gone silent preparation. Then, the warboss threw back his head, and released a hearty laugh to the sky. “Where’s your wheelbarrow, ‘umie?” he asked. “Cause you must have stones bigger than your head!” The rest of the orcs added their rough voices to his, and with that the tension seemed to bleed away. The Warboss tossed his axe back to the one he’d taken it from. “Now what’s this about Chaos’boyz?” Morgoroth asked. “Whadda they plannin’?” “They’re trying to take one of the Empire’s cities, and we are going to stop them,” Roderick said. “They will have thousands of infantry, war beasts, siege engines, we’ll take them all on, and there will be honour for us, and glory for you and your… boyz.” The warboss scratched his chin, a thoughtful expression on his face. “I like the way this one talks,” someone said, but it wasn’t Morgoroth. From behind the warboss, an orc came forward, but he was far different from the others. No, not a he, but a she. While she possessed the tusks and the bat-like nose, her features were more streamlined compared to her orcish brothers, more familiar. A rolling stream of brown hair flowed out from her head, unkempt and long enough to reach past her shoulders, a pair of long point ears like an elf poking out from either side. She was not as large as Morgoroth or even some of the less orcs, but standing at over eight feet, she towered over Roderick even at this distance, and her arms and legs were near twice the size of any human limb. Her skin was a deeper shade of green than the rest, dissolving into a lighter beige as it reached her chest and belly. Despite her shorter stature, her frame was built to crush rocks, her muscles thighs and tones muscles shifting beneath her smoothed olive-green skin. Her clothing consisted of a padded leather vest, fingerless gloves, and a set of black pants that seemed painted onto her, so tight that they creaked with each of her long strides. She came to a halt beside Morgoroth, glancing up at the towering warboss. “He’s got guts, this one. Ain’t that right, little brother?” she asked. Her voice was deep, inflected with a strange accent he’d never heard before.

“Aye, little sis,” Morgoroth answered. “But has he got guts for fightin’, or is he just squeelin’, like a tuskless boar?”

“Pr’haps,” she replied, giving Roderick a look. “Pr’haps not. We’ll see soon enough. Shall I get the boyz ready?”

“Aye, we’ve sat on our arses long enough, orcs are meant for fightin’, not chinwaggin’ and getting’ fat off meat and sleep.”

“You heard the boss!” the she-orc barked, the sudden rise in her voice startling some of the other greenskins. “Strip down the tents, prepare the squigs, get the gobbo’s off their lazy arses, we’s movin’ out! WARRRGH!”

“WAAAAAAARGH!” the tribe chanted, stamping their weapons and feet in rhythm, giving their chant a thunderous undertone.

Roderick released a strenuous sigh, then returned to his horse. The men were glancing at him with silent, awed expressions. All save for Von Kessel, who had eyes only for the warboss. It was Edouart who voiced their curiosity.

“I’ve never seen someone turn an orc off his path like that,” the knight mused. “Once they’ve set their mind on something, they are stubborn creatures. How did you know your bluff would work?”

“I simply did as you suggested,” Roderick replied. “Orc’s only recognise strength, even if it’s just an image. Long as we keep up appearances, we needn’t worry about them.”

“War is fought with steel, but you have a tongue of silver,” Edouart said, giving him a grateful nod. “Perhaps we should find an ogre camp, I’d wager you could convince them to eat each other.”

Von Kessel jostled his reigns, the sound of his horse turning interrupting them.

“We should depart,” the Captain said. “I’ve had enough of orcs for one day.”

As the men and horses turned face, a guttural voice rose up from behind them.

“Oi! ‘Umies!” It was Morgoroth, his long strides bringing him straight to their side in a handful of paces. The horses tried to shy away. “Where you’s off ta?”

“To our camp, of course,” Von Kessel replied. “We are set up beyond that hill over there, get your band to meet ours when you are ready to march.”

“One thing you’s gotta know about orcs is that we never march on an empty stomach. My boyz will be feastin’ to this new Warrrgh of ours. Why don’t ya join us, eh?”

“We should really be getting on,” Von Kessel muttered. “Every minute we waste is another minute the Empire suffers.”

“I’m about to suffer if I don’t get some grub in me” Morgoroth said, patting his giant stomach with an equally giant hand. “Come on, ‘umie, you can’t expect ta fight with someone you aint’ even gonna share a feast with.”

“Morgoroth makes a good drumstick,” Edouart added. “And there’ll be no lack of a meal for us – orc provisions are four times the size of ours.”

“Very well,” Von Kessel conceded. “We’ve marched enough for today.”

“Well come on then!” Morgoroth urged, gesturing for the men to dismount. “Leave ye horses, unless ye want to bring them to the feast, haha!”

They followed the warboss round the bonfire, its heat baking the right side of Roderick’s body. Here the ground had been cleared away, a rectangular gap of space opening up between the huts. Two long trenches cut across the space longways, shielded by stones two stacks high, and within them rose the lick of flames. Suspended above were wooden splints arranged into hanging racks, where a hundred silver hooks hung suspended, pierced into hunks of dangling meat.

Groups of orcs were tending to flames and flesh alike, tossing coals and butchering large carcasses into smaller chunks. There was even a spit with a board impaled through its mouth and rump by a spear, an orc attendant cranking it in a slow spin so it roasted evenly. Morgoroth encouraged the humans to sit with him by the head of one of the hearths, a few flimsy rags serving as cushioning between them and the ground. Roderick found himself sitting with Kessel, Edouart and Morgoroth on his side, while the officers and the handgunners took the other.

The warboss reached up, and plucked a red chunk of sizzling meat off the rack with his bare hand. It was as big as Roderick’s head, with skin bordering on black, the orc turning and thrusting it into Von Kessel’s hands.

The Captain reeled as though punched, oil dripping from his fingers as he held the meat before him.

“’Ere, stick that up ya gob and tell me you ain’t too proud for a feast,” Morgoroth chuckled. “I’m pretty sure this ain’t the ‘umie rack.”

“The what?” Von Kessel asked.

“You still haven’t adopted knives and forks, I presume?” Edouart said, reaching up to cut away a smaller portion from another hanging roast.

“Did he say human rack?” Von Kessel asked.

Morgoroth chuckled. “Gods curse yer cutleries, Eddy, everythin’ works best when you do it with yer own two hands. Like killin’!”

There was a hunk of what seamed like pork on a hook a little higher than the others, about as rare as one could get when hanging above a firepit. As Roderick reached for it, however, Morgoroth laid a great green hand on his shoulder and pushed him back down.

“Allow me, mate,” the warboss said, plucking the cut from the hook. “Roderick, weren’t it? Here – a choice cut for a choice ‘umie. May we follow ya into a thousand battles! WAAARGH!

“Our strategy is to draw the least amount of attention as possible,” Von Kessel chided, once the nearby orcs who’d echoed the chant died down. “We must reach Marienburg at our fullest strength, if we are to have any chance of defeating the enemy.”

“Wha-? Orcs are made to draw attention, Kessel. We ain’t the types to scurry about like you ‘umies do, war makes us and we make war. Don’t ya know that?”

“I know that you die just like anyone else, greenskin. The dozens of orc warship’s I’ve sunk can attest to that.”

“Oh, you one of them nautical types, ain’t ya? No wonder I could smell salt when I first met ya, I thought those were just tears, haha!”

Von Kessel was about to retaliate, but Edouart chipped in first. “Come now, gentlemen, we’re trying to have a feast here, not an argument.”

“Bah, sod off Eddy,” Morgoroth said, but his tone was light-hearted. “The ‘umie really had me goin’ there with his banter, I was just startin’ to like him. Take note of yer pal Roderick here,” he added, slapping Roderick on the back so hard he nearly choked on his meal. “He can yap the yap, can’t ya?”

Gradually, more orcs came to join in the feasting, gathering by the fire a few feet down the hearth. Once the initial wariness had worn down, and it was clear there would be no hostilities this day, the rest of the men began to take part, sharing meat and conversation with each other. Everyone was careful to stick together, however, and it was only Morgoroth they tolerated, despite him being the most dangerous orc in the camp.

Edouart and Morgoroth had history, that much was obvious, but only now did the orc began to fill him in on details. Vampiric armies had been slowly increasing in number as they came in from the lands of Bastone and Bordeleaux, and the most recent intrusion had been a little over a month back. “There runts broke easily ‘nuff under my boys, but that Lord of there, what was his name, Eddy?”

“Count Solrin,” Edouart replied.

“That’s right, Solrin, at least he put up a bit of a fight, after we chopped our way through thousands of his little puppets. We’s cut him off over the Taureburg river while he was crossin’, ploughed his armies right in half we did. Eddy wanted to charge in early, and if we had we might not be here today.”

“You were more impatient than an orc?” Roderick asked with a chuckle.

“It’s true,” Edouart conceded. “I saw an opportunity that wasn’t there, but Morgoroth proved me wrong. His vanguard smashed the undead lines apart in less than a minute, his shock tactics hit almost as hard as a knight’s lance. Almost,” he reiterated.

“After we put Solrin’s head on a spike, we got lazy,” Morogorth continued. “Eddy went back to his old man, the vamps retreated back south, and we’s had nothin to do but sit on our hands and eat and sleep since. But now,” he growled, slapping a hand into a fist. “Now we’s can get back to smashin’ heads in.”

“Have either of you fought against Chaos before?” Roderick asked, taking a hearty bite of his meal.

“Some of the elder orcs spoke about seein’ them some time or other,” Morgoroth replied. “I’ve always wanted me one of their helmets. Those Khorne warrior types, with the big daemon antlers on top. That’d look good on me noggin, wouldn’t ya say?”

“That’s a no, then.” Roderick turned to Edouart. “What of you?”

“No,” Edouart admitted. “Like you told my father, the Empire acts as a buffer between us and the Deep North, they have little reason to come so far down the continent.”

“Then you’ll both be in for an experience. If you’ll think they’ll be anything like hunting vampires, banish the thought. Chaos warriors no less fear than the undead do, and they are commanded by powerful deamon lords that would make a Vampire Count look tame in comparison.”

“You’re a ‘umie after me own heart,” Morgoroth said. “I’ve got enough bat skulls under me belt already, ‘bout time I started branches out me horizons. How many of these Chaos boyz are on ya little city?”

“Thousands, tens of thousands, the reports are sketchy at best,” Roderick replied. “We’ll found out once we arrive at the border, perhaps sooner if we can get some scouting done ahead of time. Maybe we’ll even find out who commands them…”

“You sound as though you know some of these creatures by heart,” Edouart pointed out.

“When you live in the Empire long enough, you become familiar with Chaos Lords. If we can take them by surprise, this will be a good chance to bring down one of them, or at least one of their Lieutenants.”

“And take his helmet for my collection!” Morgoroth cheered. “Where’s the grog?” he demanded to no one in particular. “All this chinwaggin’ is makin’ me thirsty.”

After a small delay, a group of goblins rushed over to their part of the fire, four of them lugging a barrel between them. They set it down nearby, one of them placing a giant mug beneath a tap that had been hammered into the barrel’s base, a thick stream of creamy liquid spilling out.

A second goblin snatched up the ale once it was full, and hurried to pass it to the warboss. The mug looked normal in his hand, but when another was given to Edouart, the mug was as big as a pitcher and just as deep. Looking round the camp, Roderick saw that more bands of goblin servants were passing out drinks to the hungry orcs, the might greenskins filling the air with their guttural laughter and cheering. To Roderick, these goblins bore an uncanny resemblance to slaves, but perhaps now wasn’t the best time to comment on it…

Von Kessel took his offered drink, but he looked about ready to be done with the feast, even though he hadn’t eaten anything, nor had taken a sip of his grog. Roderick could sympathise, these orcs were rowdy and they were so giant that it would only take one misstep for their to be an accident, but if they wanted allies, the least they could do was grace their hospitality.

Something nudged him from behind, and he turned to see a green hand holding a giant cup towards his face. “No, thank you,” he said.

“What’s the matter, human? You can handle a warboss, but you can’t handle a little moonshine?”

That didn’t sound like what he’d expect a goblin’s voice to be. In fact, something about it was familiar. Roderick looked up, and met a pair of yellow eyes that towered over him. It was the her, the she-orc, her spinach-green skin turning gold in the wavering firelight.

“Oh, it’s you. Greetings,” Roderick began. “You’re Morgoroth’s… sister, right?”

Big sister, aye,” the orc said. She apparently decided the next to him would be her seat, the giantess crossing her muscular legs and landing on her rump in a way that would make Brettonian Ladies scoff in disappointment. At around eight feet tall, she had to incline her head a little to meet his gaze, so massive that she rivalled his warhorse in terms of muscle mass.

“And you’re the knight, ser Roderick, yeah?”

“It’s just Roderick, I’ve no titles anymore,” Roderick corrected. “So then, you have much family in this tribe of yours?” Roderick asked, craning his neck so he could meet her eyes.

“Let’s get one thing right off the bat, human, this here ain’t no tribe, it’s a Warrrgh Best not go sayin’ otherwise to any of my brothers, they might not take it so kindly.”

“I’ll pass that along. So you’re related to most of these orcs?”

“You think my old man sowed his field and fertilised it too?” the orc chuckled, raising fingers the size of sausages to make air quotes. “He had a reputation for taking whoever or whatever he wanted, aye, but even so, Morg and I were his only blood, least that I’m aware of. We orcs don’t make distinction between family ties, not like you lot do. I’ve fought beside these oafs all my life, each are no less a brother than Morg is.”

“You’ve been with this tribe– Waargh, a long time then?”

“Long enough to know that Morg’s a stubborn little git,” she replied. “His thick skull shields his brain from swords and ideas alike, and he has as much. cunning as a goblin runt tryin’ to mount a squig in heat. Don’t mistake me, I love him to death, but he’s a right pain in the arse when it comes to thinkin’ before actin’. Till today, only one person in this Warrrgh has ever made him change his mind once he’s set on somethin’.”

“Who’s that?” Roderick asked.

“Me,” she answered. “I had to rough him up when we were babes just so he would open his ears to me, but you…” She flashed him a toothy grin, offering up the drink a second time. “You just waltz in, shove aside that other blithering human, and take us into your cause. That took guts, little knight, and a strong gut needs a strong drink to her stiff and steady.”

“I’m not sure that’s how that works,” Roderick chuckled, but he took the mug regardless, the orc smiling as she passed it over. The bubbling foam was too thick that he couldn’t see the actual drink, but the ride over had been long and hot, and truth be told he could use something to calm his nerves. Calling a bluff against an orc wasn’t something you did every day.

He took a tentative sip, the mug almost as large as his head. Passing it down his throat was like trying to swallow burning oil, Roderick contorting his face as he breathed out a lungful of tangy air.

The she-orc laughed at him. “It’s good to see one of you’s ain’t so prissy to pass up a good drink! Don’t go on sipping it, grog’s nothin’ like that piss these Brettonian’s make, get it in your belly and keep it there.”

Roderick managed a stronger second attempt, then set his mug down. At least there would be no chilly sleep for him tonight, his stomach felt like a smouldering furnace.

“I think you give me too much credit,” Roderick said after a pause. “This is not the first time your Warrrgh’s fought alongside humans.”

“True, but Morg’s never led us far beyond these borders. We’ve strayed into the elving forests to the east, even across the mountains to Tliea out south. But up north, to the Empire, he’s kept that off limits. Too many humies and dragons and not enough plunder, he says, and we got a good deal with the Brettonians goin’ here, and I can’t deny that. Even his predecessor was wary of headin’ out in the Empire’s way. It aint’ like we couldn’t find success in raidin’, but once your Lords and Counts and whatevers rally yourselves, your numbers ain’t nothin’ to scoff at. Morg knew that, even before he became warboss.”

“How does that work, exactly?” Roderick wondered. “I would guess you don’t all gather round for a vote.”

“Only the biggest and strongest orc gets to become warboss,” the orc replied. “If one of the boyz thinks he can take on the boss, then he bloody well goes and tries. Whoever wins gets control of the Warrgh, and the other dies.”

“What if no one challenges the warboss?” Roderick asked. “Say he falls in battle, or dies from old age?”

“Old age?” she asked, tilting her head as though he’d just posed a riddle. “Ain’t never heard of that happen. Orcs aren’t meant to live into our elder years, not like your lot, we kill and kill until we find something that’s strong enough to kill us first.”

“That’s so sad,” Roderick muttered. “Would you rather not live to see a new age, raise children of your own, perhaps?”

“Me? A wife?” the orc asked, pointing at her chest with a finger. “Hah, there’s a good one. I ain’t like most of me sisters, kid, I got the blood of a warboss in me, killin’s what I was made for doin’, and that’s what I’m gonna do. It’s a simple life, and it keeps me busy. I aint’ leavin’ it anytime soon.”

“And how did Morgoroth come to be the warboss?” Roderick asked, steering the subject back on topic. “I assume he challenged the last one?”

“Their one on one was a glorious thing,” the orc said, her eyes glazing over as she stared into the flames. “Two orcs at the peaks of their strength, their axes swinging so hard the weapons broke before they did. You only have to look at Morg’s missing eye to see the first scar he took. There was a savagery to it ain’t seen the likes of ever before,” she added, her lips lifting in a warm grin. “Our old man always loved talkin’ whenever he was killin’, but he had nothin’ to say when Morg finally got the better of him.”

“Wait a moment,” Roderick said. “Your father was the last warboss? And your brother slew him?”

“Aye, though I helped a’course, it was my idea in the first place. Morg needed a little convincin’, naturally, you don’t raise up against someone like our da’ without a few words of encouragement, but in the end we got rid of him once and for all.”

“You’re a patricide?” Roderick asked, sparing a glance at her brother. “Both of you?”

“Don’t give me that frown, human. If you think us orcs are savages, you ain’t seen nothing like our old man. Absolute wretch, even for warboss standards.”

“I’ve had disagreements with my father,” Roderick said. “but never to the point I’d kill him. What did he do to deserve that?”

She was not smiling anymore. “That is a rather boring tale, human, and you’ve piqued me interested too with your little speech earlier, that I just can’t bring myself to bore you with it.

She might have been inhuman, but he was privy enough to know he’d touched sensitive ground, Roderick filling the silence by taking a fill of more meat and grog. “Forgive me, I did not mean to intrude on your personal matters.”

“Bah, sod on your apologies, no offence taken,” she replied, waving her hand in the same dismissive way that Morgororth did. “Let’s change the subject, eh? You’ve fought orcs before, ain’t’cha? How many kills you got under that belt o’yours?”

“I don’t keep a habit of keeping count of my foes, lass, that train of thought is for people obsessed with death.”

“Take a rough guess then.”

“I suppose… hundreds,” he replied, giving her a curious look. Was she genuinely curious, or did she have some ulterior motive behind this line of questioning?

She seemed to sense his confusion. “Don’t go thinking I’ll take offence, human. Killin’ orcs ain’t nothing to shove under the rug. Go on, go on, give us some details,” she urged. “Regale me with your battles with hundreds of my brothers, little knight, I promise I won’t take offence,” she said, placing a hand on her heart.

“Very well,” he replied. “I’ll tell you my war stories, if you’ll tell me your name.”

“It’s Mazkha,” she replied, leaning on one hand as he began to recall his wars from years past.

-xXx-

Ironsnout did not grant her death, even when the electrical currents of the warp fried the fur off her limbs and boiled the blood inside her veins, and it seemed that it would only continue until the very life was shocked out of her. He had prolonged it, controlling the shocks through his mechanical suit somehow, making sure to prolong her consciousness so she didn’t pass out too quickly. When her vision at darkened until the sweet release of nothingness took her, it was only a moment before she woke again, and in that moment she had wished she had died.

But no, she lived, although the pain was so excruciating she thought it would given time. Her arms and legs twitched without her input, as though there were still electricity coursing down her limbs, yet she was somewhere else, somewhere dark and dirty, underground would be her best guess.

It even hurt to blink, but she forced her red eyes to open anyway, and her vision was not much better. She could feel rocks underpaw, and every breath through her mouth tasted like dust, and her cracked teeth made a sandy, grating sound when she moved her jaw. Using her nose was a little better, as long as she took shallow gulps. Her nose was swelling with what must be a bruise.

She felt like she’d aged fifty years as she feebly attempted a stand, and each strain was like moving with a pack of rocks on her back, and she could only manage a knee after several minutes. By then she could here them, the soft murmurs and the even softer sounds os claws scratching on stone, and she wondered if that was Ironsnout on his way, or maybe his clanrats, come to take her back to mellifluous Lord Gnawdwell. This could be an offshoot all the way back in Skavenblight for all she knew, who knew how far they could have transported her, or how long she’d been out of it.

Perhaps it would be easier to lay back down, and by Sigmar and the Horned Rat both, she wanted to do that so very badly. Despite her strong of victories, she had been finally bested, all her friends were dead or gone, and she didn’t even have her dagger. Nor did she even have her leather bandoliers and pouches, or her sling and loincloth. Ironsnout had made her naked during her reprieve into near-death, and the notion made her feel sick.

Where are you, Rick-rod? She thought, slumping onto one arm, thinking of his face, how he’d held her that night, before the battle at sea. His warm arms, the gentle rise of his chest as his heartbeat thumped inside it, what she wouldn’t give to be there instead of here, in Ironsnout’s lair.

It took her a few minutes more to work up the courage and the strength to continue her efforts. She had to crawl over to the wall to use it as a brace, but she soon got to one paw, then the other. Each stretch of her limbs brought back the pain of Ironsnout’s warp-suit, but if he really was coming back for her, she wasn’t going to be laying down when it happened. Her pride had been destroyed after their fight, but there was enough of it left that she would not accept his plans for her. She would never go back to Skavenblight, and if that meant taking her own life, then so be it.

When her eyes adjusted to the gloom, she found her suspicions correct. Cave walls of rock and soil boxed in her surroundings, except for one side, where a barrier of wooden planks surrounding the outline of a door. It was a cell, and the wrong side of one.

When she had the strength for it, she stumbled her way across the room, but on her fourth step her paw came down on something soft and hairy and she squeaked in alarm. Hobbling back, she looked down to see something blocking her path. No, not something, but someone.

The Skaven was at once large yet small, its torso reaching her hip even as it laid down on its side, curled up into a rotund shape. Streaks of white clashed against its brown fur, Skyseeker spotting a pair of pink ears protruding from a head tucked beneath a stubby arm.

“O-Out of Skaven’s way, rat,” she coughed, barely containing a whimper. Every syllable made her jaw ache.

There was no reaction. She stepped round its body, peering closer at its face, finding that it was awake, yet had eyes only for the stones beneath its nose. It was scraping two pebbles together, filling the cell with that annoying grating noise she’d woken to, its eyes filled with dull curiosity, as though its stupid rocks were worth examination.

Skyseeker would have heckled it under different circumstances, but she was wounded, without arms or armour, and she didn’t need the attention. She made to walk away, but something about the rat made her look back over her shoulder. There was something strange about the rat, the shape of its face, it all seemed… familiar, but she couldn’t place what.

There was more than one of them. Eight or nine more were scattered about the cell, some humming tunes beneath their raspy breath, some kneeling against the walls, yet not a word or chitter passed between them. They didn’t even give Skyseeker a cursory glance as she approached the door, as though she were invisible to them.

She leaned up against the door, and Skyseeker was more surprised than anyone when it creaked open, a crack of torchlight spilling in through the sliver. One of the rats behind her hissed like a snake as the light stretched over its contorted face, holding up a paw to shield itself. It was the most animated she’d seen of these other rats so far.

“Y-You’re free, rat-things,” Skyseeker said, gesturing into the room beyond. “This way, follow Skyseeker. Prison riot!”

The one she’d stepped on rolled away and released a fart, while someone else coughed. Well then, let no rat say she didn’t at least give them an offer to glory.

Beyond the cell was another room built from earth and rock, with wooden platforms and support struts helping to give it the look of a chamber. A pile of sheets sat in one corner, a huge throne and a workbench in another, a burning chandelier hanging above both. The Clan Mors banner draped form the east and west walls, so still without breeze they almost looked painted on.

This was no prison cell, yet the only way out was the door at the far side of the chamber. No traps or tricks hindered her on her way, but the peace was anything but soothing. She was almost glad to see that this door was locked, even though the latch worked form this side. Where was she? If this was a prison, it was rather easy to move around.

Steps lead down past this threshold, giving way to a berth of yet more stretches of packed dirt and earth. There were torches scattered about, their green flames forming circles of light around their posts, and sitting within their influence were dozens of cages, metal bars forming boxes around tiny spaces, most of which were occupied.

As she threaded between the cages, one of their occupants caught her attention, his blond fur shimmering in what little light reached between the bars. He was faced away from her, and wore nothing but a loincloth, but she recognised the shape of his ears, his build…

“Kretch?” she whispered, placing one paw on the bars. “Psst! Kretch! It’s me-me!”

His neck twisted, and his red, beady eyes looked her up in down in no small but of disdain.

“Skybreeder? What-What you doing here?”

“It’s seeker, stupid. Skyseeker, and I’m captured, you lump.”

“You’re…” The ratman dropped his eyes to her chest, then to the gap between her legs. “You’re… a breeder.”

“Stop looking at my snatch, or I’ll rip yours off,” she snarled, Kretch reeling as though she’d struck him.

“You are being a foolish fool, breeder. This is nap-time, slaves aren’t allowed to scurry about at nap-time. The rats who break rules, they always get caught.”

“Don’t care about nap,” she said, taking a moment to get her bearings. Not because she was injured, but because she really had said those words in that combination. Being beaten really changed a rat. “Care about escapade. Which way is out?”

“You in ratpit, seeker, there is no out, not unless the Snout says so, and he never says so. Ratpit only for his most worthless slaves, and his favourites…” he added, a terrified expression crossing his features.

There was perhaps twenty other Skaven in other cages, and likely another twenty on the far half of the vault. A small slavepit, all things considered. “Tell me more about this pit,” she said. “What things do you know.”

“Lots-Lots! Kretch tossed one or two pawfuls of slaves into pits, was part-time slave master when not searching surface for you. Now Kretch and breeder both in ratpit, and you are to fault-blame!”

“Is pit in Ironsnout’s camp?” she pressed. When Kretch didn’t answer, she snapped her fingers at him. “Hey! Eyes up here, perv face!”

Kreth lifted his gaze from her chest. “Wha-? Oh, ratpit, yes-yes, is near camp, but not too near. No-No. Ironsnout not want too many clanrats near pit, for obvious reasonings.”

They had not yet made their way back to Skavenblight, then, that would mean the relic had not been yet found. She had to avoid being taken unawares again, because next time she woke, bloody and beaten, it might well be within Skavenblight’s tunnels, and if that happened, she’d never see Roderick or her friends again.

“Point Skaven in exit’s direction, Kretch,” she ordered. “This prison is stupid, and I’m getting out of it.”

“Ha!” Kretch scoffed. “If you think you can leave pit, you’re dumber then Kretch, and Kretch can’t even say his own name without speaking in the third person.”

“Better to be dumb than a fear-musk squirting craven,” she shot back. “You do whatever you want, Kretch, I’m leaving.”

“You not understand,” Kretch whispered. “The exit, it is blocked, no rat can dig or chew its way out. Only one rat gets in here, and that’s-”

He was interrupted by the echoing clang of metal-on-metal. Both she and Kretch turned to look down the far end of the chamber, where a thin rectangle of light had suddenly appeared from above. The echo exemplified the silence as it died out, followed by a loud creak of a pair of old hinges. The sliver expanded as two doors previously unseen parted, imbedded up a short ramp that capped the far end of the room of cages.

Most of the sunlight was blocked before a giant hulking mass, a pair of arms the size of her entire body pushing aside the metal gate. The white glare that backdropped the figure was white and harsh, but Skyseeker felt a pit of terror grip her all the same. Ther was only one Skaven she knew to be that big.

Two smaller, but no less imposing Skaven slunk past the warlord, carrying the dreaded halberds that gave them away as stormvermin, the most elite of Skaven warriors. Ironsnout followed them down the incline, each impact of his steps ringing out in a shrieking echo, each like the toll of a screaming bell.

“You are awake, how interesting,” Ironsnout’s voice boomed across the chamber. The skaven in the other cages began to fret, squashing themselves into the ground, as though not wanting to be seen by their master. Despite the darkness and the distance, he was talking directly at her, his metal face pointing her way. “Most Skaven wouldn’t recover from the shock of my suit. Bring the breeder to me.”

The two stormvermin fell into a hard run, moving deceptively quick despite their heavy armour. Skyseeker stumbled back, but the sudden exertion through up a flash of pain, and she fell on her rump,t he dirt kicking up after her as she scrambled to her knees.

She didn’t know where she was going, or if there even was a place to go, but she sprinted her hardest anyway, threading around a pair of cages towards the left hand side. She thought she could spy a passage down that way, and no matter where it led, it was better than being anywhere close to Ironsnout.

She was just too slow, however, and the stormvermin too quick, a hairy paw seizing her neck from behind. She was turned and brought to her knees, the Skaven pulling her back the way she’d run.

SKyseeker thrashed, but he wouldn’t let go, so she twisted her neck and clamped her jaws down on his wrist as hard as she could, feeling a wetness seep through the pireced skin. The stormvermin snarled out and let go, but before she could scramble free, the second ratman struck her with a violent backhand, and her world went fuzzy as she fell onto her side.

Someone jabbed her in the ribs with the blunt end of his halberd, knocking the wind out of her. A foot kicked into her back, but the beating was cut short by a raised, synthetic voice.

“Enough,” Ironsnout rumbled. “The breeder is mine to damage, not yours.”

One of them kicked her for good measure, and then she was hauled to her feet by the armpits. She would have continued to struggle if the warlord had not made his way through the cages towards her, his giant warsuit standing not two feet before her, the glowing lenses on his helmet scrutinising her from what seemed like miles above.

She lurched away as the warlord reached forward one gasping metal paw, the stomrvermin tightening their hold on her. She let slip an embarrassing gasp as he clutched her by the head, memories of those electric shocks burning her from the inside flashing through her mind. Yet he didn’t power on his suit, and there was no whip of static discharge.

“Leave us,” the warlord commanded, never taking his metal eyes off her. The stormvermin did as he bade, silently slinking off into the darkness behind them. “You are a quick little breeder,” he said once they were alone. “Trying to flee back to your man-thing friends, trying to flee your cage.”

“I have no cage,” Skyseeker said, doing her best sound as defiant as possible. “Skaven is a free rat, didn’t Lord Gnawdwell tell you that?”

Our Lord sees a thousand different future-visions, and you are ‘free’ in none of them. You never were, and I will teach you why.”

He yanked her to her feet, his suit so powerful she had no choice but to follow him as he took off. Even dragging her feet wouldn’t slow him down, and it only caused her pain when the rocks dug into her ankles.

He was taking her back up the steps, not to the exit, but back to the cell she’d woken to. The door into the antechamber was big enough to let him pass through unobstructed, the roof tall enough to accept his massive height. How had she not noticed how oversized this chamber was? This must be Ironsnout’s quarters, or one of them at least.

He let go of her with a toss, discarding her in the direction of the mess of sheets. He loomed over her, Skyseeker backing away from him as she tried to calm her breathing.

“Our Lord was right,” Ironsnout breathed, his head dipping as he examined her naked torso. “You are a comely thing – for a traitor. You will do nice-well with the others in the pack.”

“Pack?” she echoed. “What you blabbering about?”

“You didn’t recognise them?” he asked, taking a bounding step towards her. He nodded his head vaguely to the right. “How they grovelled, how they submitted with their musk? That is how breeders should be. You’ll be like them, soon-soon.”

She took a step away, glancing in the way he’d indicated, towards the cell with those other Skaven, who scratched rocks and feared the light. Those rats, were they… breeders too?

A wave of understanding washed over her, mixed with horror and disgust. She was all too aware of how the warlord was looking at her, even with his sterile visor. His eyes were like fingers, crawling all over her, goosebumps prickling her flesh as the scent of male-musk began to thicken the air, its source obvious enough.

“I-I’ll never be your breeder,” she stammered, the Skaven mirroring her steps with his own. “And I mean that literally. Ironsnout probably has iron-dick too, and I’m not into that-that.”

“I am meat and bone beneath this suit, breeder,” Ironsnout hissed. “Sweet supple flesh, like yours.”

She backed into the wall, not knowing how she manged to hit the corner, but there she was, with Ironsnout’s hulk blocking all else. One of his giant paws reached for her, and she tried to turn away, but the other one took her shoulder and thrust her against the wall. The first paw came down on her chest, Skyseeker gasping as the cold metal smothered her breast. His fingers were almost perfect replica’s of a Skaven’s digit, able to flex and curl, and when they squeezed over her nipple they dug into her with a cruel strength.

She drew meekly away as Ironsnout pressed his face closer to hers, his hot breath whistling through the grill fixed to his muzzle. “Your defiance is over, breeder, our Lord wants you back to his tower. Alive, dead, or between, that is the only freedom you have, breeder. You make sure and please me while I get back that relic you stole, and maybe you’ll go back to Skavenblight with your tongue and fingers intact.”

Skyseeker could not breathe, not with Ironsnout’s vile stench so close. He tightened his grip on her breast harder until she could take no more. She struck at his arm, the metal ringing like a gong. The effort was mute, and it hurt her more than it did him, but she struck him again and again, every thought in her mind screaming to be freed from him.

“So much energy,” Ironsnout mused, rasping a laugh as he watched her struggle against his powerful grip. “If you’d put that energy towards the Clan, we would have met in Our Lords chambers as equals. But you though you could outwit him, and now you’re my pet and nothing else. Now stay still.”

He took hold of her and slammed her back, her head and shoulders compressing against the wall in a violent thrash. She was turned around, Ironsnout knocking her legs apart with his hand so they splayed, his glove holding her to the wall by her head.

His hand found her tail, and he gave it a cruel yank, a moan escaping her lips. Tears welled in her eyes as he gripped its base, unable to supress a swelling of breeder-musk as he pulled it again. She was reminded of when Roderick had pulled her tail during their intimate moments, and even though arousal was the last thing on her mind, her body was betraying her.

“Your eyes do not leave that wall,” Ironsnout hissed. “Keep them there, and maybe you will present yourself to our Lord intact.”

His hand found her rump and began to curl between her thighs. Skyseeker groped the wall, her paws coming down on soft rocks veined with little plant roots that crumbled at her touch.

She muttered something under her breath, just enough to be heard but not understood. Ironsnout paused his groping, his suit creaking as he leaned forward. “What did you say, breeder?”

She mumbled once more, and she could feel the warlord drawing closer. “Are you finally going to submit?” he asked. “Is that what you’re saying?”

His visor was right beside her neck, and she turned to meet him in a stare, trying to imagine his beady eye behind that frame. “I said… never!”

Before Ironsnout knew what was happening, her fist came down from above, and clutched in her pink fingers was a rock. She turned so that the sharp end angled just the right way, the sound of cracking glass filling the room as her hit connected.

Ironsnout grasped his helmet reflexively, Skyseeker dropping with a thump. She wasted not time, scurrying between the stout pistons he had for legs, emerging from behind him with a roll. She shot for the exit, a breeze disturbing her fur as the warlord swiped to grab her, but she was inch too far to reach.

She escaped the confines of Ironsnout’s chambers, but she didn’t stop, rushing back into the prison area as fast as she was able. Ironsnout rushed after her, yet when she glanced over her shoulder he did not give pursuit beyond the threshold of the door.

“Insolent runt!” he roared, a wisp of steam hissing from his broken eye. “Flee if you can, breeder, but know this. One paw beyond my pit, and you will wish you had pleasured me. A thousand clanrats stand outside, and most have wished all their pitiful lives to spread their seed. I would have been gentle. Come back here, and I might forget this transgression.”

When she scuttled off between two cages, ducking beyond his sight, she heard the warlord curse under his steamy breath. When she dared to peek back, she was astonished to find that Ironsnout had turned around and vanished back into his chambers, shutting the doors with two wooden clunks. Was he giving up? Had she hurt him more than she’d realised?

She twisted her head round, searching for those giant doors the warlord had come in from. They were so large and imposing, no doubt so Ironsnout could walk freely through without obstruction, with two giant handles built at around chin height. She searched for his two guards, but she couldn’t smell nor hear them, perhaps they’d taken Ironsnout’s leave literally.

The way was open to her, and Skyseeker didn’t look back, rushing up the steps two at a time, her tail flicking behind her in excitement. Perhaps her time as a prisoner would be shorter lived than would seem, though Ironsnout’s words gave her pause. Beyond the doors lay the surface, and those thousands of clanrats that made the vermintide. She no longer had the element of surprise, and she was without her weapons besides. Escape would not come easy, but one thing at a time…

She straied to lift her pause up to the handles, and summoned all her strength into a pull. The door rattled, unmoving. Cocking her head, she tried again, then harder when they didn’t give. Try as she might, the doors barred her way, Skyseeker beginning to panic as she searched for some hidden mechanism. There was a latch above where the handles joined together, with a small slot for a key of sorts.

Had the warlord been holding a key? She struggled to recall, fear clouding her thoughts. He must have some way of opening these doors, but that would mean getting close to his filthy, metal hands, and she doubted she’d get away a second time if they caught her.

Skyseeker turned and sulked against the door, sagging to her haunches. All that separated her from freedom was a thin layer of wood, and that just made what lay before her so much worse. A vague memory of the breeding puts she’d been born in flashed through her mind. All damp crevices, with hungry rats skulking between, searching for prey or amusement, and Skyseeker was both. She was a pup again, alone, naked, harmless.

She clutched her knees against her chest, wishing for her dagger, wishing for Roderick, wishing for the warmth of the sun on her fur again. This could not be happening, she had come so far, explored a new world, only to be shoved back into this nightmare of a place. She could still feel the way Ironsnout had groped her, as though ghosts of his iron hands were still stroking her, squeezing her…

The tears started to come, but she forced them back. What had Roderick said to her, on the eve of the naval battle? You are Skyseeker, you should be the least worried one here. Something told her that wasn’t the exact words, but the meaning behind them was obvious enough. This wasn’t the first time she’d been taken captive, but unlike last time, she was not a pup, but a breeder full grown, and she had the experience of many battles to back her claim.

If Ironsnout was stupid enough to let her roam free, then she may yet find another way out. She had no idea where to start, however, this pit was dark and full of other near-do-wells that the warlord took a special liking to. That gave her an idea…

She retrated down the incline, moving back into the rows of cages. Kretch looked bewildered to see her again, Skyseeker allowing herself a slice of pride for having impressed the rat.

“Hello again,” she began, kneeling nearby. “Not every day you see Skaven hurt Ironsnout, yes-no?”

“You are stupid and dumb, Skyseeker,” Kretch grumbled. “You know what you did? Warlord going to do lots of bad things to rats now.”

“He won’t, because Skaven will outmanoeuvre him again,” she declared.

“Not talking about you, stupid. If the Snout won’t catch you, he’ll turn to Kretch and other slaves instead.”

“You can just leave, rat-bag, your cage not even locked. See?” The hinges squeeked as she gave the bars a nudge, four of the six bars opening.

“Leave?” Kretch scoffed. “and where would Kretch leave-run? No rat escapes pit without Ironsnout’s word-words, didn’t Kretch tell you this before? You should have stayed where he put you,” he added, glancing up at Ironsnout’s chambers. “Any rat caught on those steps dies without even a reason, the Snout shocks them with his suit until they sleep forever. Even stormvermin squirt fear-musk when they get close to his breeding cage.”

Skyseeker followed his gaze, silent for a time. The warlord had not emerged from his chambers, what he was doing with those other breeders in there, she did not want to know.

“Do breeders ever leave that place?” she asked with a gesture.

“Ironsnout never lets breeders go anywhere he isn’t. He keeps them for himself, and Kretch doesn’t blame him. If I had a breeder I’d never let it go free.”

He was staring at her chest again, Skyseeker’s expression darkening. “You put a claw on Skyseeker, I eat it.”

“K-Kretch was just hypothesising,” he stammered, turning his eyes down in submission. “How did you do all these things?” he asked.

“Huh? What things?”

“Kretch heard many rats talk about you. How Gnawdwell chose you to be his assassin, how you got his relic, and stole it from right under the snouts of his vermintides.”

“Am I famous?” SKyseeker pressed. “Oh please say Skyseeker is famous!”

“You were in Kretch’s earholes every day the vermintide marched to this man-thing place.”

Yes…” Skyseeker pumped her fist a little. A good piece of news, at least.

“So how you do it?” Kretch asked again. “You scheme like a warlord, fight like one too… how you do that and not wind up a dead rat?”

“Practice. And by practice, I mean I was hunted since the day Skaven was born, and I’m used to covering tracks and hiding identity. Any rat who found out what I was, I had them killed, at least….” Until Roderick, she thought.

“But, you’re a breeder,” Kretch replied, confused. “You are supposed to be fat, little thing with a warp-mask and rat pups in the belly. Kretch on the other paw, is also Gnawdwell’s chosen rat, but now I’m in a pit, stuck with you.”

“What can I say,” Skyseeker said with a shrug. “I’m a breeder and a killer, and I’m better at one or the other. You should stop making that face,” she added. “be grateful you’re alive, one more day of living is a day you can spend escaping.”

“That also confuses Kretch,” the rat man muttered. “You let Kretch go back there, when you could have killed him. You could have followed other rats back to camp, Kretch was not only survivor against man-things, but you let Skaven go. You explain this.”

“I learned from a good friend-ally that mercy is viable strategic option,” she replied.

“What’s that mean?”

“A strategic option? It means a alternative that gets you the upper paw.”

“No, fool, what does mercy mean?”

“Imbecile,” she muttered, though she could vaguely recall having the same reaction herself. “It means to give… compassioning to someone who is worse off than you. Don’t get Skaven wrong, I love taking advantage of people as much as the next rat, but a living friend is better than all the hassle of fighting things.”

“And that is the source of breeder’s strength?” Kretch asked. “You make rat-things into friends?”

“Better a new friend than another enemy on the list, and I have a long-ass list let me tell you that, Kretch. Oh, here’s a brilliant thought – you can be my next ally!” she said. “How about it, Kretch? Buddy? You can have all this on your side, all you need to do is give me informations.”

“Kretch has… never had a friend before,” the rat man mused. “Maybe… no,” he suddenly said. “No! Kretch is already taking risk-risk just from speaking to you, Ironsnout would punish Kretch if he knew we…”

“He won’t find out things,” Skyseeker insisted. “because when I put my knife through his stupid steel heart, he won’t hurt any Skaven anymore.”

“And how you going to do that?” he scoffed. “You are one breeder, and you have no knife anyways.”

“Then I will find one,” she insisted. “And I will find allies. There must be other rats who are not happy-pleased with Ironsnout, some who can help breeder get revengeance. You not have to be a part of it,” she said when he scowled at her. “You just have to say some itty-bitty words, like how to get out of pit for example, and I’ll tell you more about how Skaven became a damn fine piece of breeder wrath. Deal…? Friend?”

Kretch thought so long she suspected he’d popped a vein in the effort, but he eventually conceded.

“There is tunnel, that way,” he said, suing his tail to point. “When Ironsnout leaves, slaves allowed to leave-go. Clawmasters down there, they give food to rats who work.”

“And I can escape from there?” she asked.

“Not know, tunnels twist round and round and round, Kretch has never explored. Clawmasters whip slaves who do anything but work in there. You won’t get away, breeder, Ironsnout has eyes all over pit, he’ll know if you try.”

“I got into camp undetected, and I will get out too,” she declared. She began to stride off but Kretch called after her.

“Wait-Wait! You not go now, Snout’s rats lock the way at nap-time. Are you dumb?”

“How does breeder know when nap-time is? Can’t see the sky!”

He looked at her as though she’d just spoken another language. Of course, Skaven didn’t tell the time like humans did, who called the time things like night and day, suing stars as reference. Such concepts were foreign to Skavenkind, who lived mostly underground. Perhaps she had become less of a Skaven in that way, and that was why Kretch seemed to view her as queerly as he did.

“Fine,” she relented. “When do they open the tunnel?”

“When other slaves go to work,” he explained, slowing his words in a slight mock of her intelligence. “Not until nap-time is over. You should do same. When other slaves realise there’s a breeder on the loose…”

He let those words hang, laying down on his back, apparently done talking. Skyseeker had enough too, even though she’d hardly been awake all that long, but so much had happened in such little time. She was feeling a little better now that she’d moved around, her muscles less knotted and the swelling of her jaw more tolerable.

She looked round for a safe place to rest, but reconsidered, tucking herself into the crook of Kretch’s cage and the floor. This entire pit was hostile, she may as well stay close to her only friend, he may even warn her if someone tried to sneak up on her.

She laid her chin on her arm, electing to sleep lightly – Ironsnout would be heard long before he would be seen, and she would be ready to flee should he come back into the pit. Skyseeker closed her eyes, electing to replace her surroundings with a soft bed, and a warm Roderick to hold her close.

-xXx-

“Wakey-Wakey, putrid scum!”

The echo of the guttural voice was chased by the crack of a rifleshot, Skyseeker jolting out of her sleep. She sat up, the features of the pit fading through her bleary vision. By a couple crooked slivers of light beaming in through the ceiling, she could tell it was morning, the brown rocks on all sides bleached beneath shafts of sunshine.

The pit was far larger than she had initially thought, the prior darkness giving away to expanses that thinned up and away into a larger cavern. Cages were prevalent, and they ranged from tall and broad, able to hold twenty Skaven inside, to tiny boxes that even Skyseeker would struggle to squeeze through.

There was an air of disorder about it all. The metal bars were rusted, and those who’s locks hadn’t been destroyed had been battered apart, and the slaves present elected to sleep outside them. For being Ironsnout’s personal prisoner pit, there was a distinct lack of security, but she supposed that didn’t matter with the exit being barred.

Just thinking about that metallic monster made her fur bristle, but at least she had no fear of running across him for now. She had spotted him sometime in the night, his exosuit clunking out of his chambers and into the pit. She had slunk behind a rock close to Kretch’s cage in under two seconds, holding her breath as his suit strut in her direction. He had come close enough that she’d heard his raspy breath, but the warlord had past her by without incident.

The doors thundered aside at his approach, Skyseeker observing him take something shiny from his belt. As she’d suspected, he possessed the key to freedom, and he had to wait a little longer than usual for the doors to swing apart enough for him to pass.

Watching him blend out into the daylight had tempted her. The rising steps were not too steep, and she would only need a sliver to get through, it would only take a moment to make the sprint. It looked so easy.

Yet Ironsnout blocked the way beyond, and he stood there in giant battlesuit until the doors closed, probably by guards standing on the other side. Perhaps he had detected her on some baser level, or perhaps he had some sensors in that suit of his that could pick up on her movement, or maybe even her thoughts. Whatever it had been, she hesitated too long, the echoing clacks of the shutting gate marking the missed chance.

She was brought out of her reminiscing by another loud crack and a shout. “Wakey-Wakey! The Snout’s things won’t build-make themselves!”

She turned to see Kretch had also been awoken, the rat man contorting in a tired stretch. He didn’t’ seem too bothered by the all the noise, reaching back to scratch his hairy bum.

“Who and what is that?” Skyseeker demanded, peering round for the source, which seemed to be in every direction thanks to it bouncing off the spaced walls.

“Our lives,” Kretch replied. “Better move-move, breeder, they don’t let slaves have big window.”

Skyseeker shoved him as he tried to move by. “I’m not a breeder, Kretch. You shut your fat face, you want every slave to hear you-you?”

“But… you have snatch. That makes you breeder in Kretch’s book.”

“It’s called discretioning, you donut. You only one who knows I am breeder. Better keep it that way.”

“Kretch thinks you should look in mirror. Even dumbest rats will know Skyseeker is Sky-breeder.”

She suddenly remembered her lack of clothing, though she felt no urge to cover herself up. Kretch had already seen more than enough of her. Looking was fine, but if he went a step beyond that, they both knew she would make him regret it.

The other slaves were starting to wake and move, plodding along in the direction of the shouting. Kreth joined the wave, so she did the same, the slaves moving across a rough crest on the save floor. The source of the noise turned out to be a big Skaven stood before a passage built into the eastern wall, the entranced flanked to two mounted torches. He wasn’t as large as Ironsnout, but he was full-grown and covered in leather armour that almost matched his brown fur, and in one paw he held not a rifle, but a length of knotted rope with a handle on one end.

The whip was so much l alike the pistols Roderick and the other humans used as weapons, the cracks making her ears ring as the slaver smacked the head of a passing slave for seemingly no reason. “Quick-Hurry!” the big rat snarled. “Too slow, too slow!”

“Could you shut your hole already?” Skyseeker asked from across the pit. “You making ears bleed with all the shout-yells.”

The slaver was marching her direction before he’d even turned his head, a pang of fear coming up her throat. Kretch looked at her in disgusted bewilderment, and she didn’t have to ask why. Since the morning call to wake, no other slave had spoken.

Skyseeker turned to run, but Kretch laid a paw on her arm. She balled her paws, barely supressing the urge to strike. “No run-flee,” he hissed. “Skaven will see you, then you never get out of pit. Stay, and put thing on.”

He unwrapped a roll of soiled bandage from his arm, Skyseeker peeling back her lips in disgust as she took it. “You hide breeder teats with thing,” Kretch added. “Maybe you get lucky.”

She elected to instead cover her crotch. The mild darkness blended with her black fur, there was a chance nobody would notice her pronounced chest. On the other paw, if she made it obvious that she didn’t have a member, then the jig would be over in a second.

She looped the bandage round her waist, securing it into a knot not a second too early, the snivelling guard rounding a nearby cage. He stood head and shoulders above the other hunched slaves, who shied away from the guard as though from a bad smell.

“Who said thing?” the guard demanded, turning his yellow eyes down on the slaves. Her heart leaped as his gaze briefly met hers, but it was only cursory. “Which rat said that? Which! Hmm… now gone all quiet, have we? Methinks I should start guessing!”

Without warning, the guard lashed out his paw, and their was a string of blurred movement. One of the slaves fell back with a yowl, clutching a giant red line that had appeared on his snout. The whip soared in a reverse, the guard striking a second slave who failed to react in time. Crack crack crack, the guard began to harry the other rats with sharp blows, never staying on one target for long.

The guard was outnumbered fifteen to one, yet the most resistance the slaves gave was to cover their snouts with their arms. All her instincts screamed for her to flee, but she couldn’t bear to watch the miserable display any longer.

“Hey, Pinkface!” she yelled. “You leave those saps alone right now-now.”

Pinkface paused mid-lash, turning to glare at her, the slave he was about to hit taking the moment to scurry clear. There was a distinct lack of fur growing along the sides of his snout and brow, his pink skin standing out against his patches of fur. His flesh was wrinkled with scars and welts, giving him the look of a rat half-decayed.

“You the rat who squeaked out of turn?” Pinkface grumbled.

“Gee! How you figure that out, Pinkface? Of course that was me, you not recognise my sexy voice?”

There was a sudden explosion of pain, and before she knew it, she hit the cave floor hard. She tired to blink her eyes clear, but half her vision was black and red, a terrible stinging bursting from her socket. Her eye… something was very wrong with it.

Pinkface loomed over the side she could see from, and he brandished a paw, the braids of his wip dragging across her torso. They left trails of blood in her black fur, some it hers, some not.

“Six, or two?” Pinkface asked with a sniff.

“W-What you on about, Pinkface?”

“Pick, slave! Six lashes, or two? Two hard, six not.”

“Uh… How hard is hard?”

“Let’s find out-out.”

Skyseeker filled the pit with her screams as Pinkface summoned all his strength. Later on, when she turned in for the night, she would still be able to feel the deep lines of his whip as they imprinted along her ribs and stomach in two long lines, leaving an ‘X’ shape in her flesh and fur.

“You must be new slave to my pit,” Pinkface muttered when it was finally over. “In here, you get only once choice – two or six. You squeak back, you disobey, you slow down my work, you get two or six.”

“Correction,” Skyseeker said, raising a claw. “Is not your pit, is Ironsnout’s.”

“You love to chitter-speak, don’t you, slave?” Pinkface chuckled. “Methinks we get along just fine-fine. Two or six?”

“Let’s… try six this time.”

By four strikes she was howling again, and there was a worrying amount of blood coming out of her back when it was finally over., tbu she was more concerned about her eyeball. She could not feel it, even when she blinked, and that half of her sight remained a deep red colour.

“Well then, slave? Which you prefer?” Pinkface asked. “two or six?”

Everything was hurting, but her pride was too strong for pain, and she forced herself to stagger to her feet. “Skaven… may need to go again, can’t decide which is better.”

Pinkface tilted his head, confused by her answer. He had clearly never met a slave like her, stupidly fooling for her act. This was all a ploy, naturally. She may be a captive, she may be surrounded on all sides by enemies, but on the inside she was still free.

“I would be glad-happy to indulge you, slave,” Pinkface said, his cruel laughter almost as bad as Ironsnout’s. “but you have caused me enough late-delays already. Move-Move!” he snapped, turning to address the crowd of onlookers. “You want to eat? Make line, make march! Move tails!”

Pinkface moved off to make order for the procession of slaves, Skyseeker taking a breath through a bloodied nose. She felt paws on her arms, turning to see Kretch helping her to her feet. “Kretch, answer me straight. Is my eye gone?”

“No,” he replied, leaning down to peer closer. “Lash hit you in the brow right above it, blood is gushing down, drippy-dripping. Point snout down, you drain it out that way.”

She did as he suggested, watching drips of crimson drop between her feet.

“Kretch thinks you are fool, breeder,” he added. “Why you say all that right to his face? You took three two or sixes, that’s like… a thousand lashes!”

“He was going to kill slaves,” she said. “Skaven could not just sit and watch. Rats couldn’t help themselves, so I did it for them.”

“But that’s… Oh!” he exclaimed. “Wait a pickle! I know why! Mercy. You helped slaves escape punishment, because you want slaves to help you, yes-yes? You make them your friends, not your enemies. Like what you told Kretch last night!”

“Uhhh… yes-yes!” she declared. Haivng slaves for friends wasn’t all that handy, but maybe they had information she could use. One of her more brilliant ideas, honestly.

“Are all breeder’s so… intelligent?” Kretch asked. “You not act like any Skaven Kretch knows.”

“Then you don’t know a lot of breeders – which shows,” she said with a pointed look, but her meaning seemed lost on him, judging from his expression. “Come-Come,” she added. “Should probably see where Pinkface is taking us. What’s that he said about food?”

“We work, we eat, is simple rule in pit,” Kretch elaborated. “Kretch not know how he keeps track of slaves, but he seems to know which slaves work hardest and which don’t. Kretch thinks he can read minds.”

“Only Skaven Lords and man-things can do that,” she said, remembering how swiftly Roderick had deceived her, during the first days of their meeting.

The joined the rearguard of the slave column, which marched their way into the side passage, the tube of holloed-out rock wide enough to let Kretch walk along side her, supporting her while her knackered body recovered. Somewhere up ahead she could hear Pinkface shouting above that cracking sound of his whip as he beat some poor fool.

They skulked between pairs of bracketed sconces, soon coming into another wider section of the tunnels. The smell of burning oil was heavy in the air here, and just like when she had first infiltrated the camp, the space was clogged with bronze contraptions that burned warpstone and transported the collected energy through thick tubes into burrows in the walls, their destination unknown. There were perhaps eight of the machine in this one gantry alone, with four to both walls. They were not unlike Ironsnout’s suit in some way, all bulk and metal and hissing fumes.

Each machine was operated by five to twelve Skaven, each working at a different task. Some stood by operating dials to make adjustments, others worked the valves, while some picked up spades and hauled fuel into the boiler hatches. Said fuel was currently in the form of chunky, green bits of crystal, and it didn’t take a genius to know what it was.

Yet more slaves were carrying backpacks of this warpstone in from other side passages, dumping their contacts in a great trough in the room’s center before rushing away, presumably to get more. The diameter of the trough was perhaps five Skyseeker’s wide, and she could not resist the urge to dive into it like it were a pool and take a soak. She had not even seen a glimpse of warpstone since she’d pulled the crystals from the rat ogre’s back, and she’d eaten all of that well before setting her paws in the dead-things desert.

She let go of Kretch’s supporting paws, walking cautiously up the trough, as though any sudden movement might cause the illusion to disappear, but it was real, a lifetimes worth of warpstone, just sitting there, and none of the other slaves were even batting an eye. She wondered why.

Her answer came into her in the form of a backhand, and her body contorted almost to the point of collapse, but she managed to hold her balance. “No looking, my newest slave,” Pinkface growled from behind her. Maybe Kretch was right, and this slaver knew what she was thinking on some level. “Ironsnout’s warpstone only for tools to touch. We see you lay a paw on a token, you get your last two or six.”

Ironsnout had other slavers beside Pinkface, other big rats dressed in dark leathers and holding whips, keeping a watchful eye over the working Skaven, and occasionally flaying one of them for slacking. Kretch was hauled off to one of the contraptions and put on valve duty, where he had to run from one side of his assigned machine to the other and turn the valves when they hissed. Kretch was a cowardly creature, but he looked especially perturbed by this task. She wondered what would happen if the valves hissed too much.

The slaves were put to work one by one until Skyseeker was one of a pawful left, Pinkface finally turning to her next. She hoped to be put to work with Kretch, if anything but to be around someone who could help her, but if she asked that he’d likely hit her, so she said: “Skaven doesn’t think I will be good fit here. Last time I was put on manual labour, I was fired.”

“Putting you in production rom would be waste of resources, slave,” Pinkface replied. He put a massive paw on her head, and for a moment she feared he would crush her skull like a grape. Instead she was pivoted on the spot and turned towards a side passage. “You like to chitter-speak, don’t you, slave?”

“Oh, yes-yes! Once, I stole this man-thing book called a dick-shone-hairy. It was big fat thing chunky with words. Shame I don’t know how to read. Bet it would have been quite the plot!”

“Then for your sake, I hope you know how to use your tongue, slave. Up in the hangar are four tanks of warpfuel. I want-need them down here yesterday, but those stupid piltos are lazy and weak. You go get them to bring those tanks here.”

“Me-Me?” she said, jabbing a finger at her face. “But I’m just slave.” For now, she thought but dared not say.

“You good at words, slave, you figure it out, or bring tanks down yourself if you have to, I don’t care. If they still in hanger by tonight, I’ll flay the fur of you body.”

That was as much convincing as she needed, not that she had any other choice. Her silver tongue had gotten her into this mess, but at least talking required less effort than working a machine or shovelling warpstone.

“Hanger is that way,” Pinkface added, gesturing to the passage he’d turned her towards. He gave her a hard smack on the back to send her away. “Keep following path and don’t deviate, even a stupid slave like you can handle that. Move-Move!”

He cracked his whip, but Skyseeker was prepared and hopped out of his reach, and she scurried away while Pinkface laughed, but that did not bother her. The ones who let themselves be perceived as weak, exposed, were actually far more cunning than those who judged them so. The Snout had taught her that lesson.

There were many snaking paths branching off from this passage, the sounds of cranking machinery and chittering voices emenating from the clefts of stone, the harsh scones casting deep shadows against the prevalent green torchlight. Her claws clicked every time she passed over a sheet of metal laying across the floor, the builders of this network reinforcing the tunnels in places with crudely-welded sheet metal.

Other Skaven walked by some overtaking her, some going back towards Pinkfaces workshop, but all ignoring her. To them she was just a slave running errands, covered in dirt and blood and bruises.

Temporary setback, she thought, dodging by a slaver marching down the passage. He gave her a cold look, but she turned her gaze away in submission, and that seemed to satisfy him. There were always cracks, even in a perfect suit like Ironsnout’s. There had to be other exit points, somewhere she could escape.

Like Pinkface told her, she did deviate from the path, as much as she would have liked to have mapped out the underground, build a mental map. She didn’t know how fast Pinkface demanded his slaves, but if she tarried she’d be in for another two or six. The ground began to incline, and after a few minutes of power-walking, a dot of light emerged from the far end of the tunnel.

The cleft transitioned into a short flight of steps, and they were a little too steep so she had to climb them with her paws. Once more the passage opened up into a wide room, only this one was more developed than the ones deeper down, with bronze walls instead of stone, far longer than it was wide, Skyseeker unable to see the far wall unless she squinted.

As she took her first step inside, she tripped and fell on her face, and she loked down to see someone had set a giant pipe on the floor. It snaked away from left to right, about as round as her torso and made form that same red-brown bronze material that Skavenkind favoured in their constructs. It curved a short distance away, where it terminated at the flank of a giant piece of rounded metal, but this was not quite a machine.

There were dozens of other Skaven scampering about, but none of them lent a helping paw as she got up, too busy with their own menial tasks. There were tens of other pipes strung across the floor, Skyseeker making sure she was aware of them as she made her way across. Somewhere distant she could hear the squeak of grinding gears and turning bolts, Skaven carrying large parts of metal to workbenches, where engineers began to weld them together with handheld tools. Pinkface had called this place a hangar, and judging from the amount of machinery and assembly this must be part of some factory. Ironsnout had imbedded himself deep in this place, perhaps Clan Mors planned to strike into this part of the surface-world on their endless journey to conquest. His armies and slaves must number in the thousands, perhaps tens of thousands. She had known his vermintide must be enormous, but to really appreciate it was disturbing. Defeating a tide of this scale seemed impossible, not with all this industry beneath it, but perhaps she did not have to. Ironsnout was only one rat, and Skyseeker could kill anything, be that a Skaven, a machine, or a human, nothing was beyond death.

Her task temporarily forgotten, she was distracted by the machine of which the pipe was connected to, and she came close enough o lay a paw on his rounded edge. One of the panels had been removed, and she could see the clockwork guts that churned the vehicle onwards, a mess of pipes and gears and bolts. It was rounded off with a giant circular chassis, through which the ends of a dozen blades were connected in a crescent of death that poked out from the armour plates.

“Hey! Hey you, slave! Watch the chrome!”

Skyseeker zipped about with her fists raised, and the Skaven standing behind her flinch back at her suddenness. This one wore a leather tunic over his dirt-brown fur, and a rusty helmet that bore a distinct similarity to a human metal cap, giving her the impression he was not a slave, but not far up the food chain either.

“You get filthy paws off Bessie!” the rat demanded.

“Who you?” she asked.

“Who me? Who YOU?! Scratching and marking Bessie like you own place. The audacity!”

“You mean this thing?” she asked, nodding her head at the vehicle.

Thing! Bessie the doom flayer worth a hundred of you, slave. A thousand! Off, off!”

He shooed her away like she was an uninvited housefly, and she stepped away. He scrutinised the spot she’d touched, giving her a hateful glance. “Great! Paint was not even dry, now have to buff plates all over again! You help me with this thing.”

“I don’t answer to idiots wearing dumb helmets,” she declared. “I answer to Pinkface – until he dies.”

“Not know him and not care either,” the rat said. “You not pilot, you not touch the flayers. What you even doing here, slave?”

This was not the only doom flayer in the hangar. Maybe ten others were lined up down the factory floor, their wheels aimed at the western wall. Upon closer inspection the wall was actually a giant sheet gate, wide enough that all the flayers could launch out without hitting each other. It was only open a sliver, a thin horizon of daylight promising the outside.

“My… master, wants his warpfuel,” she explained. “he said you have three tanks to give to him.” She held up the incorrect number of fingers.

“You think I have time to haul tankers? That slaves work, not pilot’s!”

“He said you running late-late,” she added. “You holding up all productioning down there.”

“Then you do it, slave, they right over there.”

“Maybe I will!” she snapped back. She moved over to the wall where he’d pointed, intentionally deviating towards the hangar door. There was a panel with a few red buttons towards its side. Those must be the controls, interesting…

Her confidence shattered when she saw the fuel tankers. There were three, like she was told, but nobody had elected to mention they were carrying what must be five hundred litres of fuel, and were taller than she was.

She gave one a tap and the metal barely echoed. They were full, at least someone had done their job properly. She tried to shove one over but only ended up knocking herself down. Pinkface didn’t expect her to move these things, did he? Perhaps this was all a ploy, and if she went back to ask for a paw, he would give her a two or six for failing…

She scratched her head, considered a scheme, and formulated one. She returned to the doom flayer – or Bessie – and found the pilot fussing over the spot she’d scratched. “You help Skaven with tanker-things,” she said.

“There you go with the audacity again!” the pilot grumbled. “Why would I do slave work? I pilot the flayer, while you slaves do all the work!”

“I forgot to mentioning who my master was,” Skyseeker replied with a sly grin. “The Snout needs his fuel for his exosuit, it starting to chafe around his thighs with the boilers running dry-dry.”

“S-Snout?” the pilot asked, a skeptical look on his face. “I thought those tankers were for the slaves in the workshop below…”

“They were, but warlord doing tune-adjustments, and that breeder who attacked him damaged one of his incogrous flux capacitors, and his tanks emptied, just like your bowels will when I tell him it you pilot’s delayed his refuelling.”

“W-What, I was just joking about all that stuff,” the pilot laughed nervously. “Why didn’t you say it was for Snout in the first place? I’ll get the others on it quick-quick, just keep voice down!”

The pilot whistled and hollered, and after a few other pilots came over to see what was going on, the word was quickly spread. Soon almost half the rats in the hangar were working in tandem to knock the tankers over, rolling them down into the passage. Skyseeker leaned on the flayer to watch her handiwork, giving the metal another scratch just because she felt like it. Ordering others around was pretty fun, why hadn’t she done this more often?

Some of the pilots knocked over a cabinet in their haste to roll the tankers, a sea of metal parts and powered tools scattering across the floor, but none of them seemed bothered to clean it up. Skyseeker made to follow them, but something in the spilt pile caught her eye, something green and circular.

Her goggles! She scooped them up, putting the lenses over her eyes. They were a little smudged, and the strap was broken on one side, but they were otherwise intact. The floor was scattered with welding goggles, masks, patches and monocles, that cabinet must have been a spare bin for engineers, and Ironsnout must have put her goggles here, disregarding them as common rubbish.

She folded the strap as best she could into her bandages that served as her pants. She would have to fix them later, right now she had to go back to her ‘master’, and make sure these pretentious pilots didn’t spill her fuel.

The workshop was just as busy as she’d left it, the dozens of slaves scampering over their machines in a mad frenzy of slavery, the air warm with fumes and gasses. The pilots were guided over to hoppers built along the sides of the vibrating contraptions, the engines drinking the power down and burping exhaust from the trailing vents.

“You did good-good, talkie slave,” Pinkface chimed, watching the pilots bring their empty tankers back up the passage. “Slow, yes, but good. You deserve token for that. You like warpstone, don’t you, slave?”

Skyseeker nodded her head vigorously, Pinkface scratching his rough chin with a claw.

“Maybe you get two, if you do a little more chittering for me, slave. I have message for pawleaders who work-run warp-factory – same way to hangar only you take first left. They need to turn off two production chains for rest of day, so warp reserves do not overlock. Those fools always think we have infinite power, but if one of the generators fail, big boom-booms.”

“How big?” Skyseeker asked, intrigued. A little too intrigued for Pinkface, it seemed, and he whipped her before she could react.

“No freedom thoughts in my pit, slave! Move-Scurry! Deliver my message, and don’t go forgetting, or you get a two or six.”

He tried to hit her again, but Skyseeker was already darting out of the workshop, nursing yet another stinging cut on her shoulder.

As per his instructions, she took the turn off the main passage, the air cooling as she distanced from the workshop and its sweating slaves and humming generators. The way narrowed at points where she had to turn sideways to fit through, eventually opening up into another huge space, far bigger than the hangar had been.

The ground was covered in rotating cogs the size of buildings, supported by generators and furnaces, the smell of burning warpstone stinging her nose – the most pleasant sensation she’d felt in this place. Most of the floorspace was taken up by rotating assembly lines, where bits of metal were churned out from one end to the other, starting off as simple spare parts and ending as makeshift weapons or ammo, with slaves doing the work between. Above, moving chains rattled from left to right, cargo barrels or cages or more metal parts zipping along, automated by some unseen means, disspaering into gaps in the cave into other parts of the underground camp. This factory must be where the majority of the vermintide’s supplies were created, although there could be more.

She walked alongside the closest line, watching the slaves work. They snatched up spare parts from barrels full of loose bits of technology, then picked up the things sitting on the conveyers, screwing both together before placing them into separate containers. These slaves were making globadier bombs, she saw, pumping them out by the dozens every couple minutes. She did not like how carelessly they seemed to discard them once completed, so she took a few steps back for safety.

Halfway up the line, she gawked. Between two of the skavenslaves was another servant, but he was no rat. Tall and without fur, he stood towering above the rest, pink skin covered in a film of dirt, a pair of colourless hose’s preserving his modesty. It was a man-thing, she had almost forgotten what they’d looked like.

“Man-thing?” she asked, coming up to tug on his breeches. His face was obscured by a ragged mop of hair that had once been blond but was nor layed in filth, and she was almost about to assume it was Roderick, until the human turned round.

“S-Skaven?” the human muttered, his eyes darting about. “I work, work like you told me to. See?” He held up a globadier to show her.

“Impressiveness,” she said, pushing the bomb aside. “Don’t you recognise me? It’s Skyseeker!”

“It’s Skyseeker come to beat me,” the man-thing mumbled. “I did not do it. I promise. I stayed right here, just as you told me. Screw and glue and bolt. See how many I’ve done?”

“No no no, I was on the Kessel-man’s ship,” she said. “I joined the Empire.”

“Empire’s finished, dark gods forsook the old world and the new. All that’s left is the chitters, the scratching. Only work.”

“Are you even listening to Skaven?” she demanded. She waved a paw before his face, but his eyes didn’t even flicker.

“Skaven? Skaven everywhere. Got to work, stops the scratching. Screw first, then the bolts, then the glue. Get it? Screw, bolt, glue!”

“You’re a little screwed up in the head,” she muttered, stepping away from him. Clearly captivity had driven the human into derangement. She wondered how long he’d been here. It was hard to tell if he was from Von Kessel’s men, even though she’d spent a lot of time with them, even her keen senses couldn’t remember all their faces.

If there was one human there would be more, but before she could find the next, one of the slavers found her first. His whip was already flicking through the air, but her words were faster. “I bring messaging!” she said. “Master says you got to stop two lines, you using up all the warp-fuel below.”

“Below?” The slaver lowered his whip. “Bloody oafs make a slave tell us what to do? How they expect Skaven to arm the vermintide without maximum production? You tell you master to bring up his slaves if he wants to waste-loose time.”

“I’ll let him know,” she lied. She made to leave, but he slaver held out a paw.

“Better yet, you get on the line, slave. Chop-Chop!”

“I’ll chop your fingers off if you try to order me around, you nincompoop,” she snarled, darting away before he could grab her.

Her duties for Pinkface revolved around these menial and dangerous tasks, of delivering messages and orders throughout the caves to impatient and angry slavemasters. She had been whipped several times throughout, but Skyseeker was built for speed and usually got away before more harm could be done, and by the time the end finally came she was haggard and breathless. Still, she would prefer it over working the generators any day, there was something off about how they filled the caverns with their clicks and whistles that seemed to suggest imminent implosion.

The end of the slavery was marked by Pinkface’s shout to return to their cells, but before dismissal there was plunder to divide. Like Kretch had told her, there was a meal ready for each slave, and the Skaven lined up in one neat row to be given their food. When Skyseeker’s turn came, she found that her food was a bundle of root vegetables topped with the world’s smallest cheese wedge, and the latter was covered in more dirt than the former.

The slavers, meanwhile, got hard bread and even slabs of meat, with grease dribbling down their furry chins. Skyseeker ate her rations before she’d even departed the line, and she scowled over at Pinkface, who was having his full of a bread loaf the size of her head.

He even chased it up with a shard of warpstone, nibbling on the nugget like a human might savour the taste of a sweet. She was reminded of his earlier promise, when he said he’d give her a token for a job well done, and then he seemed to sense her gaze and looked over at her.

“Talky slave,” he snapped. “What are you doing?”

“Looking at you,” she replied bluntly.

“Smart rat,” Pinkface said. He went over to her. “too smart for my liking.”

She should have seen his paw, but the slaver was fast for his size, and her neck craned round as he slammed her with his paw. “You talk to me like that again, and you’ll get two and a six. Save your speak-speak for your slavery. And never look at warpstone again, what did I tell you about that?”

She wanted to scream out an obscenity, bt she dared not answer, instead turning away.

“That’s a good slave,” Pinkface called after. “You be back here in morning, slave, I have other messages you will take for me.”

She very nearly welcomed the reprieve of the pit, with its secluded doors and empty cages. Even Kreth was a welcome sight, the rat man squatting by his cage with his meal in his paws. He looked up as she sat nearby. “Bree… Skyseeker,” he said. “Not see you much today. What did master have you doing?”

She told him all about it, Kretch giving her a bewildered look. “You lucky, Skyseeker, you not have to be in shop like Kretch. Kretch has worked and worked and worked machines, and bowels are ready to burst.”

“Need elaboration,” she replied. “What are those things Pinkface has you working?”

“Is generators!” Kretch answered. “Burn warpstone, machine released fumes, fumes go into pipes and wires, power rest of camp contraptions. Without them, Snout’s tide would have no back-tail to stand on.”

“The whole camp is powered by… ten of them?” she asked, struggling to remember how many she’d seen.

“Oh, yes-yes! Generators very efficient, but there is one problem. They burn and power without downtime, and they become unstable very quick-quick. One blew up last week and took entire pack of skavenslaves with it, all because some stupid rat wasn’t paying attention to his dials. Thank the Horned Rat I’m not a slave!”

“But you are,” she corrected. “me too…”

“Oh. Right. Kretch forgot. That was probably for best anyway, Kretch would rather forget he was a slave.”

“I’d rather get the heck out of this place,” Skyseeker replied. “You see all these gashes and scratches? I’m hideous!”

“You look much the same to Kretch,” the ratman mused. He turned his eyes away when she glared. “Uh, Kretch didn’t mean to say that. You should have stayed in the Snout’s chambers, Skyseeker. There are no slavemaster there, no work, and I’ve seen him bring food for his breeders. Perhaps you could have been far more comfortable.”

“Perhaps Skaven would have been raped thrice a day,” Skyseeker snapped, pointing an accusing finger at him. “You not breeder, Kretch, you not know what it’s like to be like me, always afraid that a rat like Snout or Pinkface could do that to you whenever he wanted, and be too weak-helpless to stop it.”

Kretch recoiled from her, turning his eyes down in submission. He ate his food in silence for a while, and Skyseeker felt a little guilty about her outburst.

“Skyseeker not seem that way to Kretch,” the ratman mumbled.

“What you saying?” she asked.

“You say you’re afraid, but Kretch has not seen you flee or cower,” he elaborated. “I saw you take whip after whip from Pinkface, and you never begged or screamed. You even look him in eyes when he talks, and that bothers him, but you probably knew that already-ready. You not seem ‘always afraid’ to me-me.”

“I was plenty afraid when Snout almost killed Skaven,” she chuckled. “But it’s the image that counts, that what I always say.”

“Noted,” Kretch said, storing her little nugget of wisdom for later.

-xXx-

Skyseeker could only count the days by the times Pinkface shouted the pit into waking, as she could never see the sun or moon beyond a few scant beams of light that filtered through cracks in the stone. When the count reached upwards from ten, she grew concerned. Not only because she feared Roderick or Wilfred or any of the others would find ever find her down here in the dark, but because each passing moment meant acclimatising to the slavery, accepting it.

Pinkface and the other slaves took advantage or her superior charisma every shift, having her run deliveries between messages, bringing word of a maintenence here, relaying new orders to other slaves working different workshops there. They had her scurrying from near one end of the caverns to the other, and sometimes she felt like without her the whole vermintide would fall into an even deeper state of chaos than was current, but this was no advantage she could leverage. If she tried to deliver falsehoods, or give up her duties, Pinkface would know it was her. What’s more, the moment she even considered trying to alternate her messages, Pinkface seemed to be one thought ahead of her, and he’d backhanded her one morning after giving her a look.

“You speak with my voice-words, slave, but that not make you me, understand? You speak my words and you speak them true, you get your food and water. Try to be smart? Try to put words in my snout? You get to eat my whip. Got that? Now scamper-move, slave, go tell slaves over in kitchens that we need more warpstone shards.”

How he’d detected her thoughts, she could not guess. Pinkface seemed to know everything. Her gender was thankfully still a hidden secret, but Skyseeker had doubts about even that. Sometimes she’d catch Pinface staring at her, not her eyes, but below. Kretch had helped her repair her goggles and she usually kept them looped around her neck, but none of the slavers seemed to mind her having them as long as she fulfilled her duties. Sometimes she wondered if Pinkface was searching for her teats, btu she dared not cover them lest she draw more of his oily attention.

The threat of discovery hung above her like the clouds hanging above the surface-world, and not a night past she was not scared for her life. Pinkface interacted with her daily, and what cruelties would he force on her if he or the other slavers were to find her out? As cared as it was, it was better to be Pinkface’s mouthpiece than Ironsnout’s consort.

She had not seen much of the warlord since maybe the ninth or tenth day of her capture. Always he would return to the pit late in the evening to lock himself in his chambers with his breeders, and then depart that morning back to the surface and his duties, but one day the routine had shifted. According to her sources in the doom flayer packs, Ironsnout was calling his clawcaptains to action, and the factories were given bigger, and more harsher quotas.

The machines were overclocked, the furnaces burned day and night, and the great clockworks of Skaven machinery spun and squeeked with the effort of a thousand slave paws. Skyseeker’s ventures into the caves were full of armed clanrats being whipped and trained, and spears and swords were being handed out to anyone who wasn’t a slave.

When quotas weren’t met, the clawcaptains punished the slavers, and the slavers punished the slaves. Skyseeker was not spared from Pinkface’s two’s or sixes, but she got off lightly than most. Kretch had one of his fingers chopped off at the knuckle when he poured too much coolant into one of the generators, and a couple of Skaven who collapsed from exhaustion were beaten to death, right in the middle of Pinkface’s workshop for all to see.

It was the longest week she’d ever lived, but it ended with one shining ray of hope. Ironsnout’s force was ready, and he left the underburrow in force, followed by his toughest stomrvermin, his elite weapon teams, and reared by clanrats of the thousands. She never saw the whole force at once, the caves were too narrow, and it was too dangerous for her to range far outside of Pinkface’s authority, but by the end of the warlord’s leaving the underburrow felt distinctly empty, quieter, and the weight of Ironsnout’s presence was lifted from her chest since she’d first come to this place.

She had imagined he would find her, secure her down in his chambers perhaps, but interestingly the Snout had never come looking for her, not once since she’d smashed his eyeglass in with that rock. It was almost as if he was completely oblivious to how close she was to escaping.

“It’s never or now, Kretch,” she told the ratman, the two camping out by his cage, a long day of being slaves behind them. “Snout is gone, the clanrats are far and few, perfect time to leave-escape.”

“Where would Kretch and Seeker go?” he asked, shaking his furry head. “Snout has scout teams all over surface, they go round and round and find anything, slaves or man-things or other things. Some have far-squeakers, we not get far before entire tide knows we gone.”

“Have you not been paying attention? I am master assassin of Clan Mors – the Skyseeker. Stealth is my middle name, and I can never be found unless I want to be.”

“Didn’t you try to sneak up on the Snout and got caught?” Kretch pointed out, Skyseeker scowling at him.

“No! W-Well, maybe, yes, but that was before, when Snout was here, and now he’s not, so he can’t capture me anymore. It’s pure logic.”

“It’s pure folly-foolishness,” he replied. “How you think we can get out of burrow? Ironsnout locks exit to pit with his own keys, and he’s not stupid enough to not take them with him.”

“There are other ways out,” she insisted. “tunnels open to sky, no keys necessary. All we need to do is scurry out when nobody is looking. It’s fullproof!”

“And how are we supposed to avoid detection? You think Snout not have secret eyes watching you, breeder? The second they catch your scheming, they’ll get you, and take one of my other finger-claws!” He held his four-fingered paw to his chest. “What tunnel you think we can escape through? Is it guarded? By how many? Kretch and Skyseeker can’t kill guards, we have no weapons, and in the minus-zero chance we even make it to surface, what then? What would we eat? Where would we go? What would we do? What’s your scheme for that?”

“Well, uh… I didn’t think that far ahead,” she admitted. “But! Apart from all that, the plan is fullproof!”

“You are a fool, Skyseeker, you should stop scheming and start slaving. You have good thing, being Pinkface’s mouth. Better than being his paw, Kretch will tell you that twice. You have good thing, being-”

“Yes-Yes, I get it,” she said, waving a dismissive paw. “Why won’t you help Skaven escape?” she asked. “Don’t tell me Kretch likes being slave?”

“Kretch did not say that,” he insisted. “Kretch just thinks you make terrible scheme that will get both of us killed. Kretch’s idea?” he asked, but he went on before she could deny him. “You keep snout down until Snout brings tide back to Skavenblight. Lot of confusion when whole tide marches, maybe you slip away then.”

“That’s too long!” she complained, snapping angrily at the piece of bread that was her ration. Ironsnout would see her back to Skavenblight under his personal watch, she was sure of that, but what’s more, he had marched off with most of his force in a hurry, and she suspected why. Ironsnout’s mission here was twofold, and Skyseeker was only half of that goal. If he was taking most of his fighting force into a march, that could only mean one thing. Time was running out, and fast.

As much as she wanted to berate Kretch, he was partly undeniable. If her escape should be thwarted by an unaccounted guard or other obstacle, there would be no end to punishment, assuming Pinkface didn’t find out first, and he always found out. She needed help, she needed a weapon, but where to find either?

The answer eluded her, and another few days past until she decided to take Kretch’s advice, at least to bide her time for an opportunity. When the next morning came, she woke not to Pinkface’s rambling but to the great doors of the pit opening, the echoing ring of unlocking latches stirring her from a fitful rest, her heart skipping a beat. Had Ironsnout returned already? Had he found the relic? No, he couldn’t have, Roderick was the relic’s keeper now, and if the Snout had it that would mean…

She was almost too afraid to look up those steps, but when she did, she saw it was not Ironsnout who had returned, but a procession of hunched figures, herded inside by slavers and armed clanrats. Some were unconscious or sleeping, being dragged roughly down into the pit within nets or ropes. She wondered if that was how she’d come to this place, tied up and knocked out.

The group was corralled into the pit, and after a few jabs with spears and whips, the guards made for the exit. Most of the current slaves watched the newcomers with a bland sort of interest that lasted only a moment before turning away, but Skyseeker was on her feet in an instant.

“Where you going?” Kretch asked as she walked off. “They just slaves.”

“No, they aren’t,” she replied. “They man-things too.”

There was about a dozen of them, stripped down to rags like she was, covered in grime and dust. Unlike the Skaven who seemed to isolate themselves, they clung together like a pack, sitting in a rough circle with their backs to each other, so they could watch all angles. It was the move of soldiers, she noted.

One of them nudged another when he noticed her approaching, half the group turning their eyes on her. Each man was twice her height, and their were no guards or slavers to monitor the peace in the pit, she would have to tread lightly, even among humans, who were just as dangerous as Skaven in their own way.

“Man-things, hello,” she began, waving a paw in greeting. “welcome to the slave pit. I am-”

“Begone, rat,” one of them chuffed. “Your stench is making me queasy.”

“Whomever said that I will shank you,” she demanded, but when the speaker stood up in challenge, she took a faltering step back.

“Y-You?” she whispered. “do… do my beady eyes play tricks?”

The ragged man went to voice some threat or challenge, but after a moment he too did a double-take on her. “I know your face, rat,” he whispered back. “Skyseeker?”

“Otto!” She dashed up to him and gave him a friendly pat on the leg. “It’s good-good to see you again! Well, not that good, but good enough!”

“Sigmar preserve me, this was the last place I’d expect to see a friendly face.” Despite not exactly leaving on the best of terms, the shift manager gave her a pat on the head, a friendly enough gesture. “How can this be? How did you wind up here, of all places?”

“The same way as you, Skaven imagines.” She recalled what had happened to her, from washing up on the shore, to her escape into the mountains, and her failed assassination of the Snout. She left out the part where Kessel had betrayed her – that was dangerous information that was best to keep to herself for the moment, assuming Otto wasn’t in on it.

“You came to this place willingly?” he asked, gesturing her to sit beside him. It was strange, but she felt far more comfortable around humans than her own kind these days. “You mad fool, Skyseeker, you should have turned around when you had the chance.”

“I had chance to cut off the tail from this warband,” she protested. “I failed, yes, but that’s neither here or there. I came this close, man-thing, this close. What about you? How you boys get captured?”

“Too easily,” Otto muttered. “We took to a life raft, but the waves were treacherous, and we were drawn way off course from the rest of the crew, and it was all we could do to make it to shore. We searched round for the others, and there were perhaps twenty of us by the second day, and nobody knew where the Captain was. We decided to push inland and hope to find a town or inn, somewhere to get directions. The Gods must have been smiling on us, because that’s when we ran into the wizard.”

“Fredwil?” Skyseeker demanded. “He live-lives?”

Otto nodded. “He was rallying survivors, like us, only he was in the company of knights. Brettonian knights. They looked down on ut like we were beggars, but they followed his orders amiably enough. Actually he was asking after you, Skaven, asked if we’d seen or heard of you. That druid must like you.”

“Of course he does, I’m more smarter and more beautifuller than anyone he’s ever seen. What about Rick-rod? Was he there? Is he alive?”

“He was not in Wilfred’s company, the Cap neither, and I didn’t have the time to ask after them. We were only reunited for a short while, and when we took to the road, we were ambushed. Those rats with the halberds and the red tunics, a whole company of them came upon us, and they had others flinging rocks at us from higher ground. We gave them all we had, but it was a massacre, even the knights couldn’t withstand. Those of us who didn’t surrender were killed, and they marched us into this place. You know the rest.”

She searched the grizzled, bearded faces, but could see none she recognised. She asked after Wilfred again, dreading the worst, but Otto replied with: “The wizard was mounted, so he and some of the knights managed to escape. I saw him try to organise a charge, but there were too many Skaven, and he was driven off.”

“Better that than enslavery,” Skyseeker said. If word reached Ironsnout that he had a captive magic-user, the warlord would have likely returned posthaste.

“He’ll come get us,” Otto said. “He’s porobably the only one who can get us out of this mess now. We just have to sit tight.”

“No! No waiting, no sitting, Fredwil’s not your only hope,” Skyseeker corrected. “You have me, man-thing, and Skaven is tired of waiting round for rescuing, so I’m going to do it myself, and you’re all going to lend a paw.”

“I suppose you’ve been here far longer than us,” Otto remarked. “You have a plan, then?”

“Well, yes. But not really. It’s in the pipeline, I just need… suggestions.”

“Well, I may have spent my sailing days below deck, but I’m handy with a blade, as are the rest of these men. If we could arm ourselves, we might be able to fight our way out.”

“An excellent scheme. I’m glad I thought of it,” Skyseeker chimed. “But one issue. Not seen armouries or weapons caches down here – Skaven wouldn’t be stupid enough to keep them close to slave pit.”

“If you don’t know where to find them, then…”

“Silly Otter! Never said anything about fINdiNG weapons.” She began to rap her fingers together mischievously. “I know these caves like back of own paw, been mapping it all out while pretending to be slave. Know where I can get you your blades, yes-yes.”

“How will you do that? Aren’t you a slave too?”

“What! Skaven is too cute to be slave, don’t you know that? Besides, I am ingenious at deception, I can slip away for times before any of the slavers notice.”

“It seems that this time, I am glad for your ability to avoid work,” Otto chuckled, clearly remembering their first interaction. “Alright then, Skyseeker, we’ll sit tight and wait for your call.”

-xXx-

Kretch had brought her up to speed with how things went down in the slave pits, and she likewise passed her vast knowledge onto Otto and the other humans, and she liked to think she spared them as many twos or sixes as she had suffered from Pinkface’s whip, though there was still plenty of friction between the species. The Imperials were stubborn things, and larger than even Pinkface, and so the slavers were twice as hard on them in kind, sometimes punishing them for infractions that even Skyseeker would not be caught out on.

Having her Imperial friends be inducted into her same fate was not something she’d ever wished, yet it was a welcome change regardless. Each man was eager for her plan, and she knew firstpaw how good they were in a scuffle. Until now all she had was Kretch, who seemed to have lost his spine sometime after she’d bested him and Ironsnout had discarded him, but it was hard to be frustrated at him. Breeders were not nearly as ferocious as male Skaven (barring herself of course), and she was all too familiar with how Ironsnout’s warp-suit made you feel like you were burning from the inside. Nobody deserved that punishment. Well, except for maybe her top three enemies, they could all rot and burn.

It had only been a day and night since Otto and his companions had arrived, and while Skyseeker felt compelled to stay down in the pits to lend assistance, she had other matters to tend to, and she couldn’t let sentimentality get in the way of a good plan.

The deeper levels of the burrow were rife with guards and slavers, but also opportunity, and Skyseeker had passed through these tunnels dozens and dozens of times. There were no exits down here, and if Kretch was right, that there were secret Skaven keeping an eye on her, they wouldn’t be this far away from the surface tunnels. Another example of her vast intellect.

Iron, wheels, and combustible chemicals were the heart of any Skaven presence, and the burrow was no exception. The fumes of industry chocked the air of the workshops and factory floors, where the secrets of the warp were made manifest into Ironsnout’s war machine. While she wouldn’t mind wielding a rattling gun or a warplock rifle, stealing such weapons was far beyond even her skills. No, better to keep the plan simple.

Adjacent to the weapons assembly were the furnaces and the steam rooms, the sound of hammers smashing against iron thumping from inside. How brow began to sweat as she walked up to the furnaces, projecting the air of one who belonged.

“Runt!” one the slavers snarled, beckoning to her with a claw. She felt like she’d been called every name under the sun at this point, every slaver called her something different. “What you doing here? You better not be telling me to power down my shop again, my runts have work to do.”

Master has different request this time-time,” Skyseeker replied. It was still a pain to call Pinkface that, but she had built an image with all these different slavers, and she had to keep up the act. “Here, take it.”

She placed a scrap of paper into his paw, the slaver holding it up so the light of a sconce caught the parchment. “I can’t read this!” he scoffed.

Neither could Skyseeker, but one didn’t need to read to know what Skaven letters looked like, and the charcoal she’d pinched from one of the mining tunnels had made a perfect quill for scribbling.

“It’s new order for things,” she explained. “Skaven’s master needs new things to hurt his new slaves.”

“But he has whips for that, yes-yes?” the slaver asked, eyeing her suspiciously.

“Whips no good against man-things. You heard Skaven right, man-things. They got taken-captured other day, and my master owns them now. Whips no good against thick skin, need to stab-stab them, he says.”

“How many stabby-stabs?”

“Ten and five would be good-good.”

“Lot of work for runts,” he mused. “Lot of iron, and time, and heat. Order like this takes lots of warpstone.”

The implication was far from subtle, and Skyseeker reached into her undergarment, producing a pawful of warpstone nuggets. She had dealt with this slave enough times to know his weakness. Even one shard was enough to get in this slaver’s good side. How someone could be so tempted by a piece of rock was beyond her.

Her bribe would have been bigger, but she’d snacked on it during her walk over. She had pinched this little prize from the hangar, right beneath the snouts of the pilots, since they only had eyes for their vehicles. It would have been quicker to just take some from Pinkface’s stashes, but she hadn’t dared.

“Oooh, this will do fine-fine,” the slaver cackled, shoving his paw into his mouth down to the wrist, making a loud sucking sound as he inhaled the nuggets. “You know what buttons to press, runt. You go tell you master he has his stab-stabs. He pick them up tomorrow.”

“Actually, master wants deliverance. It says write there, at the bottom, see?”

He directed his attention to the note, where she’d done her best scribbles. The slaver took one glance and scowled. “Deliverance? Who’s really the slave here, us or them?”

“Us, of course,” Skyseeker said, suppressing a smirk.

“I’ll get runts to scurry them over, but only in batches. He’ll have to wait if he wants my runts doing all the work. And I expect more warpstone as compensation, runt.”

“You’ll have it,” she replied. “Just please my master, and I get you all the warpstone. You’ll have so much you’ll die for it!”

“Excellent! Run along then, runt, tell your master he’ll have his stabby-stabs.”

Yes he will, Skyseeker thought, snickering as she dashed away.

-xXx-

“You’re mad and foolish, Skybreeder. Moolish!

Another day of slavery had gone by, Kretch and Skyseeker taking their usual seat by his preferred cage.

“That may be so,” she admitted. “but I’ve had enough of being a slave to that pink-faced, hairless turd-ball. I am escaping by tomorrow, or will die attempting.”

“You can’t trust the man-things,” he protested. “You think they wont’ step on your tail as soon as you turn back-back? Escaping was bad enough, but now you want to do it with them?”

“You know the ultimate irony, Kretch? I do trust the man-things, more than I trust any skavenslave. I’ve spent much-much time among them, they may be dumb-looking and weak and mostly morons, but they have tenacity, they barely understand the meaning of giving up, and I plan to use that in my plan-scheme. They are my only way back to Rick-Rod.”

“They’ll kill you and them all to death,” Kretch said. “You not been in this burrow long as Kretch has, you not know how impenetrable it is.”

“You always whinging about my plans, Kretch. First you say that we can’t do it, so Skaven gets a dozen man-things in on the plan, and now you say that’s not enough either! When you going to get that tail out between your legs, Kretch? ‘Cause my plan has no room for any of that weak, simpering things like you doing.”

“Kretch…” The rat man sighed, fighting an internal battle by the way his expression twisted. “Kretch wants out, Skybreeder, Kretch admits that. Kretch just… not want to die.”

“And Kretch won’t, as long as he follows the plan-plan,” Skyseeker said. “All you have to do is tell Skaven where the way out is. Is there any tunnel that’s not guarded, not locked perhaps? Give me something to use, Kretch.”

“The ways are all locked,” Kretch said. “The hatches, the secret ways, they only unlock from outside, to prevent escapades. But some unlock both ways. The tunnels on south end of burrow, warbands use them to leave burrow discretely, but rats need keys or nothing gets out.”

“Where?” she demanded. “Where are keys?”

“Close, but not close enough for slaves to get. He’ll catch you if you try, Skyseeker. You’ll get one more two or six, and then you never wake up.”

“Pinkface?” she asked. “He has keys?”

“You brave, but you stupid if you try it, Skybreeder,” Kretch insisted. “You won’t get them, he’ll know, he’ll know before you know. Always.”

“We will see about that, Kretch. We will see. And stop calling me that!”

-xXx-

A foot to the ribs woke her the morning of her plan, Pinkface standing over her in all his putridness. “Wakey-Wake, slave, there is much to do this day, and you wasting time.”

“Skaven is… not feeling up to it today-day,” Skyseeker mumbled, rubbing a paw into a socket. “Taking sick leave this time.”

He must not have liked something in her tone, as he kicked her much harder this time. “You not listening, slave. I said, there is much to do, and you are going to do it for me. Up, Up!”

Choosing whether to take Pinkface’s slavery had been the one taste of freedom allowed to her and the other slaves, and she had been counting on hiding out in the pit for this morning. It didn’t seem he was taking no for an answer however. “You don’t want to me make ask again, slave,” Pinkface snarled. “You will work, you will talk, you will do as your master says, or you not get any food tonight.”

And you will not be getting any living tonight, she thought, making a show of being as begrudging as possible. Oh well, this little deviation wouldn’t affect the plan too much, though the timing of the window would be tighter than she’d predicted.

Pinkface seemed to sense that she wasn’t as disheartened by his threat, and he gave her another wack across the head. “Faster! You know what’s good for you, slave, you go faster!”

She took the path down to the workshop like she had for dozens and dozens of times before, her goggles bobbing against her neck as she jogged. The grinding of metal and chugging of pipes welcomed her as she approached the workshop, the dozens of follow slaves already hard at work keeping the generators from imploding. It wasn’t just Skaven. Otto and his human companions were sprinkled in here and there, head and shoulders above the rat men as they worked as cohesive units to keep from meeting an explosive demise. After losing count once and retrying, it seemed all twelve of them were present.

She flashed a wink to Otto, the man-thing replying with a subtle nod. Kretch stood next to him, though he was too busy talking to another Skaven to pay her any mind. She hoped he had not forgotten his part in the plan, and was brave enough not to cower when the time came.

She looked to the side passages, but Skaven were only leaving, none were coming back in. Where was her delivery? She had been promised her weapons this very morning, had the rats in the smithing room forgotten?

“You will go back to doomflayer hangar today,” Pinkface said, rousing her from her thoughts. “They going on reconnaissance later, and you will stay and wait and tell me the exact moment they leave, so I can cut power there, and save precious warpfuel for other levels.”

She lingered as best she could, intentionally bumping into slaves so her progress slowed. Every spared moment had to be taken, if the delivery was running late. Or, had they simply forgotten about her weapons? Maybe the slaver had simply fleeced her of her warpstone and never gave out the order. This burrow was a treacherous place, perhaps too treacherous even for her.

“What you standing around for?” Pinkface demanded, and his whip cracked and her back began to bleed from a blooming scar. “I told you to move, slave!”

She fled, at once quick and disheartened. This was supposed to be it, but now her escape was done before it had even started. More weeks of slavery awaited her, and she was not sure she could survive them, especially if the Snout returned…

As she turned to leave the workshop, a procession of rats blocked her way. “Out the way, out the way!” one of them squeaked, brushing past her as he power-walked towards her. She stood aside, her eyes widening as she saw the bundle of swords in his furry arms. Another slave followed him, then a third, and a fourth, each carrying a long and thin package covered in cloth, the ends of blades and weapon handles poking out from either end.

“Delivery for slave master!” the same salve chirped, scanning the room with his yellow eyes. When he located Pinkface, he hopped closed, holding out the bundle and lowering his head in obedience. “Fresh off the fires, still warm from the furnaces! My master sends his regardations.”

“What is this?” Pinkface demanded, throwing of fthe cloth to expose the five or six weapons beneath. “Swords and spears? Who ordered these?”

“Me-Me!”

All eyes turned to Skyseeker as she approached one of the delivery-rats from behind, reaching out to pull one of the weapons free. It was a sword almost as long as she was tall, and it took her both paws to balance its weight. She pressed the crooked tip against the throat of the rat, and she encouraged him to drop the bundle, more weapons spilling to the floor.

“Now, man-things!” Skyseeker shouted.

The humans were up and running just as she’d planned. They knocked down the rats int heir path, the slaves too bewildered to even put up a struggle, even the ones carrying the weapons just watched as they snatch up the weapons, passing each out to a man.

There were five slavers including Pinkface, and by the time they reacted, the man-things were already taking to battle. The humans charged forward, spears thrusting, the slavers brandishing whips to counter. Some of them carried daggers, the slaver rats duel-wielding as they exchanged blows.

The workshop turned to chaos. Tiny rats scurried between the feet of the larger slavers and humans, more than a few caught in the path of a stray whip tail or sword. Shouting and screaming echoed down the passages, instincts taking the delivery rats back into the tunnels, and that same instinct almost pulled at Skyseeker to join them. There was barely enough to room to walk uninterrupted through the workshop on a good day, and the place was rapidly becoming a bloodbath.

She spotted Otto taking a looted sword to the gut of one of the slavers, slashing once before following with a lethal stab through the chest, the brutish Skaven snarling his last breath. She squirted fear-musk as Pinkface came at him from behind, holding his whip out sideways and throwing his weight. The strike broke the sound barrier, the hairy tails lashing Otto across his side, the man-thing’s blood flowing freely since he’d been stripped of all but a pair of briefs.

Otto turned to face him, sidestepping a follow-up crack, but this wasn’t Pinkface’s only weapon. He turned, his tail lifting into the air, and poised upon its tip was a ring of metal attached to a piece of metal, covering the end of the appendage like a shield. It was segmented, allowing it to curve and move, narrowing down to a deadly point.

Otto wasn’t expecting the attack, and the tail-blade slashed him across the thigh, Otto’s growl travelling above the rest of clashing metal and screams. Pinkface kept up the pressure, forcing the human to block as he harried with blade and whip.

Skyseeker rushed into the crowd, passing her sword off to her tail so she could drop to all fours, which was both faster and made her a smaller target. Weaving between battling humans and Skaven brought her back to her first taste of open warfare, where human cavalry had taken the Skaven warband she’d infiltrated in the rear, and she had been forced to navigate through a forest of horse legs and slave bodies. She had been afraid then, afraid of the surface and afraid of the humans, but now her fear was for Otto’s benefit. He was far too useful to let die now.

Pinkface was faster than Otto, and a whip aimed at the human’s weapon forced the sword from his grasp, the human disarmed in a heartbeat. Otto stepped in with a fist raised, but Pinkface dodged aside and kicked him in the knee, driving him to the ground. He pulled a dagger from his belt, the slaver reversing his grip, intending to plunge it through Otto’s neck.

He was so focused on Otto, and it was the all the opening Skyseeker needed. Before Pinkface could make the killing blow, she lunged in, holding her sword like one would a spear, one paw carefully gripping the steel. She drove the tip through Pinkface’s wrist, and it came out the other side with a crimson spurt, the slaver crying out.

He turned, intending to swipe her with his whip, but she rolled beneath the attack, pulling her sword free with the motion. She slashed through the tunic that covered his hip, driving him to the ground in a furry sprawl, one useless paw clutched to his chest.

He still had hold of his whip, and Pinkface tried to slash her with a backhand. She stepped in, stomping down on his elbow, the slaver groaning as he was forced to lose his grip. She reached down and pried the leather handle from his fingers, holding her sword to his throat as she relinquished him.

“Ha! How you like that, Pinkface?” she declared, holding the whip up, the tails draping along the ground. “Looks like I’m the slaver now!”

“What do you think you’re doing, slave?” Pinkface snarled. “You give that back.”

“Oh, I’ll give it back, hehe! Back in two, or six? Which you prefer?”

“I’m going to rip out your teeth for this, slave. How dare-dare you defy me?”

“Oh I dare! Now what’s it gonna be? Two, or six?” She raised the whip above her head, and brought it down with a hearty crack that displaced the air. Pinkface covered his face just as the tail scratched him across the chest. “Two or six? I don’t think that’s enough, is it?” She hit him again. “How about four or twelve?” She struck once more. “Eight and twenty-four?!”

Pinkface tightened into a pathetic ball to shield himself from her whip, Skyseker filling the workshop with her cackles. No number of hits would have satisfied her, but when he was thoroughly scratched enough that she looked untouched in comparison, she finally deigned to relent, tossing his whip into the dirt with a scoff. Seeing him curled in the dirt like that, she could hardly believe she’d feared this creature.

She turned to Otto, kneeling beside him as he turned onto his back and sat up. “How you going, Otter?” she asked, looking him over for wounds. “You need medicine?”

“I am fine,” he replied. She offered a paw, but she couldn’t support his weight, so he hauled himself up without her aid. “I can handle a few scratches. You looked like you needed that,” he added, gesturing to the discarded whip.

“Oh, you have negative idea, man-thing.”

The other humans were finishing off the other slavers, and with the other Skaven evacuated, their was more room for the humans to take advantage of their numbers. Just as she’d predicted, the skavenslaves were staying well out of the way, Kretch rounding them up as was his part of the plan.

“Let’s finish off these furballs,” Otto said, taking up his weapon.

“In a moment,” Skyseeker said. “There is something I have to do in pit, you wait for me here-here, Otter.”

“Alright,” he conceded. “Just don’t tarry, we can’t stay here forever, the cat is out of the bag now.”

“Cat?” she asked. She decided not to linger for answer, making her way back towards the pit. She was stopped when a paw clutched her foot, however.

“You are no slave,” Pinkface snapped, his voice still dripping with venom despite his beleaguered body. “You are pack-friend to… man-things. How? How you do this?”

“Because I’m Skyseeker, dingus,” she said, shaking him off. “You’re finally right, Pinkface, I am no slave. I’m the free-est, most brilliant rat in Clan Mors! Formerly.”

“Skyseeker,” he grumbled. “The traitor? You?”

“Me, yes-yes! Right under your fat snout all this time-time! Make sure to tell the Snout how stupid you were to let me reangle my master scheme, I’m sure he’ll reward you well. Ta-Ta!” She skipped over him without a look back, knowing he was no longer a threat to her.

She travelled across the slave pit without interruption, arriving at the doors to Ironsout’s chambers. She kicked them open, scampering inside, taking in her surroundings, her gaze lingering on the spot the warlord had pushed her against the wall, a shiver crawling down her spine.

The cabinet and bench were the only noteworthy bits of furniture, and she tossed open the drawers of the latter, rummaging through scrolls and books and paperweights. She was surprised that the Snout could read through his freaky mask. She dug round for a few moments, taking to toss entire drawers to the floor to deepen her search.

“Where is it?” she growled to herself. When the desk was trashed she moved to the cabinet, which stood near twice her height against the wall. She used her sword to breach the lock, tossing open the doors with a crunch.

She delved snout first into the layers of shelves, tossing aside all of the Snout’s possessions. There were Skaven relics probably older than she was, trinkets from the other races, a feathery headdress with a serpentine mask on the front, but she ignored it all. There were little safe hatches and small compartments full of coins and antiquities, but these two she dropped to the floor.

“What did you do with it, Ironface?” she demanded.

“Do with what-what?”

She squeaked, spinning and tossing her sword in a panicked flail. It flipped once in its arc, and Kretch had to duck to avoid decapitation, the rat glancing over his shoulder as the sword was flung down into the pit.

“Kretch you moron!” she sighed. “Never sneak up Skyseeker whilst I sneak!”

“Kretch apologises, was only looking for breeder. You are missing escapade. Man-things taking out slavers, but they not last forever, you need to come with Kretch and get out of here! What you doing in Snout’s place?”

“Looking,” she replied, turning back and tossing open another drawer. “The Snout took my dagger from me, and Skaven must get it back-back. Help look for it, and hurry!”

“You got sword, breeder, what you need lousy dagger for?”

“Lousy! This not you average dagger, Kretch, this was weeping blade, and it was gift, came right from oleaginous Lord Gnawdwell himself.”

“An Eshin blade? Kretch knows of their weapons. And if Kretch knows a thing or two about a thing or two, the Snout knows a thing or three as well. He would have hid it well, or took it for himself. You waste time sneaking, Skybreeder.”

She had near dismantled the entire cabinet before she became aware of every second lost. Fleeing slaves would soon spread word of the man-things escaping their captors, and it wouldn’t be long before stormvermin and clanrats would come.

“You have point,” she conceded, though she kicked the Snout’s possession around into a further mess, purely out of spite. No more weeping blades, no more corrosive stabs.

She took one final peak through the cabinet’s contents, and her spirits lifted a notch. Sitting on the top shelf was a blade of gold, with jewels encrusted into the handguard, the leather grip protected from a needle without edges but a deadly point. She snatched it up, giving Von Kessel’s rapier a few practice jabs, imagining she was plunging it down Ironsnout’s face. It would never compare to stabbing with her weeping blade, but it was very balanced with a decent reach. It would do.

“What about the breeders?” she asked, gesturing to the door at the back of the room. “We have to help them.”

“What, you going to carry them out of burrow?” Kretch scoffed. “They are fatter than a broodmother teat, or going to be soon-soon.”

“Skaven cannot just leave them here,” she protested. As with everything in the pit, the door was not locked, and the Skaven inside were too hopeless to try and escape. She looked down on the sprawled rat women, and it wasn’t hard to imagine they had not moved since last she saw.

“Come-Come, fellow breeders,” she said, trying to rouse them with a roaring speech. “This Skaven has just made a prison riot, and you are all invited! What say you? I’ll take that mumbling as a yes!”

She tried to pull the nearest one to her feet, but she was so heavy, her body fattened by purposeful overindulgence. Skyseeker could imagine what they must be thinking, eating anything they could get, gleaming any sense of pleasure when subjected to the whims of a warlord like Ironsnout.

“We run out of time, breeder,” Kretch said from behind. “You want to stay and join them, or you want to leave?”

“Curse you and your logic,” she snarled, gesturing for him to start moving. She took one last look at the breeders, reaching down to give one a stroke behind a pink ear. “I’ll kill him,” she promised. “I’ll stab him, right in the gut, he’ll never touch a breeder again, this you have Skaven’s word on.”

They heard more fighting down the tunnel, but by the time she and Kretch returned to the workshop, it was all over. The slavers were lying dead or dying between the generators, and the humans were helping the latter on their way. It seemed that a few clanrats had been nearby at the time and had come to investigate, but there were no casualties on the human’s side.

“Skyseeker!” Otto called out, wiping his bloodied sword on the tunic of a dead slaver. “Where have you been? We were just about to leave without you.”

“I was on important business,” she said, waving her golden needle about. “Where’s Pinkface?”

“The rat you gave a whooping? I’m not sure, he must have crawled off when I wasn’t looking. Wait a moment,” he said, narrowing his eyes at her. “Is that that Cap’s sword? How did-?”

“No time for minor details,” she said, cutting him off. “We need to scurry. Get your man-things rounded up.”

“What about these ones?” another human asked, gesturing to a group of skavenslaves. Some had taken up arms in the chaos, and from the way their spears were bloodied, they must have helped the humans kill their former masters.

“They answer to Kretch,” Kretch replied, then gave a deferring bow. “And I answer to Skyseeker. They are the breeder’s.”

“Mine?” she asked. “Oh, excellence, Skaven is now master of slaves. I’m just like you now, Otter!”

“We’re escaping with these rodents?” Otto asked, casting a disgruntled glance back at the slaves.

“Positively! I’ve always wanted a slave army.” There were only twenty or thirty skavenslaves, but in her head that was a lot more. “Come, slaves, follow your master breeder! To freedom!”

“Freedom!” some of them chanted back, and they fell in behind her as she took the lead. Skyseeker brandished Von Kessel’s needle and moved for the tunnel mouth, Kretch and Otto’s men at her flanks. As soon as the path split she faltered.

“Psst! Kretch!” she whispered. “Which way is closest way out?”

“Left, then left again,” he whispered back. “Came into burrow from that way a few times. Not guarded much.”

“How much?” she asked warily.

“We have man-things under our…. your control. They cut down slavers quick-fast, they kill any clanrats we find, yes-yes?”

This was proven true far sooner than she intended. Twice they came across a wondering patrol, but they were so surprised to see roaming man-things and slaves working together that they didn’t stand a chance, Skyseeker joining Otto as they cut down any of them that got in her path, the underground tunnels filling with the stench of death and sweat.

To Skyseeker it seemed they were going deeper, not higher, but Kretch’s instructions were the only lead she had. The industrial heart of the burrow faded with each turn, until it became a hazy background noise, and then finally disappearing. The passages began to narrow and malform, and there were less supports here to brace against the earth, and far fewer slaves, as if this network of the burrow had been abandoned.

“I hear things!” one of the slaves squeaked from the back. Skyseeker paused the troupe and told them all to shut up. Her ears ringed in the following silence, but they pricked when she detected something.

“I don’t hear a thing,” Otto complained, but Skyseeker hushed him.

“It sound like… clanking,” Kretch muttered, his ears pricking.

“They are coming,” Skyseeker added. “Let’s move-tails, men and rat men! Pick that pace up and go!”

“We are going in circles,” Otto said as he dashed to keep up. “Do you even know where you are taking us, rat?”

His question was directed to Kretch. “Kretch is trying to take you out, man-thing, but he can’t think if you keep filling ears with your slurry-words.”

The tunnels continued to twist, but the sounds of marching boots was growing ever louder and closer. Twice Skyseeker looked back to see green torchlight flickering against the walls behind them, laughing and chittering carrying on the air. Pinkface must have taken to warning the burrow guard, or maybe they were following the musk of fear the slaves stank the tunnels with.

“Kretch,” she snarled. “Get us out of this burrow, right now.”

“We close-close,” he insisted. “One more tunnel!”

They followed his directions down another winding passage, this one curving up and left, the first incline since their journey deeper down since the workshop. Just as she was about to suspect Kretch had been leading her along, her eyes snapped open. Her fur was touched with wind, the taste of fresh air sweet on her tongue.

She urged her followers on, and soon there was a pinprick of light at the end of the tunnel. The rough and grey walls of the tunnel were giving way to stiff roots and clay-coloured deposits, a euphoric warmth blasting in from the end of the cave.

They emerged from a cleft in the middle of a dense woodland, Skyseeker turning to peer at the sunlight as it dazzled through the fingers of shimmering leaves. She turned to look at the hump of earth that concealed the entrance, and if not for her followers emerging from the turn of the rocks, she would never have known it to be an entrance. The stones curved and hooked so that even if one stood directly before it, they would only mistake the entry for a crack.

It took the humans more effort to leave, their bodies a little too thick to squeeze through, but after some pushes from the slaves behind, the humans were soon freed, with the skavenslaves pouring out after. Skyseeker stared between her toes, watching the stalks of soft grass bulge from beside her prints. She had done it. All the punishment from Ironsnout and Pinkface combined, and she’d escaped. She would never admit it aloud, but she had had her doubts, but her genius had paid off.

She was free.

Kretch seemed to be of the same mind, taking a reprieve to fall down on the ground and hug the earth in gratitude. Even Otto and his companions were sharing a few companionable pats on the shoulders – the slaves too were relishing the freedom, though they scanned their surroundings with a certain caution. They must not get out from the burrow much, if at all. Skyseeker could sympathise, she had never experienced the surface world until a few months ago. It would be up to her to teach them the ways of the surface, how to not only survive, but exploit it.

“Don’t get too comfortable, my new minions,” she called out, getting their attention. “There is work to do, and only we can do it. First we must… what’s that noise?”

Whispering through the trees came the croak of something distinctly mechanical, but it was hard to make out its direction. Her band scanned the surrounding woods, some of the more craven slaves shrinking in on themselves, some even daring to turn back into the cave. She would have happily called them out on their cowardice, until the sound grew closer, closer, until it seemed the entire forest was rumbling, and the growl took on the quality of a revving engine.

“Get down!” she screeched, throwing herself behind the nearest tree. A moment later, something large and spherical crested the hill to their east, gaining a few feet of air before slamming back to the ground with a creak of metal. Curved blades scythed through the grass before it as the giant wheel ploughed into the clearing, woodchips and rocks spraying.

The Skaven sitting on the elevated seat threw his head back and laughed, using his controls to steer his doomflayer into the group of skavenslaves. They scattered, some helped along by a couple of the man-thing who reacted quicker, darting in to pick up the rats as though they weighed no more than toddlers, running them into the safety behind trees or rocks. From behind the first doomflayer came a second, a third, then a fourth, the vehicles throwing up clouds of dust in their wake as they mowed the earth.

Skyseeker peaked out from behind the trunk, watching her new followers flee beneath the machines. Some were faster than others, Skyseeker turning her head away as she watched a slave get caught in the path of a wheel, his body pulverised beneath the flayer’s weight after being chopped apart by the kinetic-powered blades. The pilots were just as loud as the engines of their vehicles, always laughing and cackling as they drove through in and out of the clearing, swooping down on the band in quick strafes and picking off the stragglers before driving off for another pass.

Skyseeker looked round for options, and eventually she settled on the tree. She hooked her claws into the wood, hoisting herself up one leap at a time, the air displacing as a doomflayer zipped by beneath her, its laughing pilot coming and going. She hoisted up to one of the low-hanging branches, perching above the chaos.

Green grass was turning to crimson as another slave was caught in the path of another flayer, the pilots whooping and taunting without ever pausing to breathe. Some of the other Skaven were taking after her example, getting off the ground and out of the doomflayer’s reach.

Here the humans were disadvantaged, too big and slow to climb up like the slaves could, though that didn’t stop them from trying. She spotted Otto bracing his hands together, using his linked fingers to create a step for another human to climb into the branches. To their right, a doomflayer pilot was taking his aim, lining him up for a deadly rush.

The pilot twisted the handles, pulling into a sharp turn with a revv of its giant engine, beginning his strafe. Skyseeker poised on her branch, leaning out her weight as far as she dared before taking off with a gentle push.

A moment passed in which she dreaded she mistimed her jump, but she willed her heart to steady, the hump of the flayer’s wheel passing by, and the pilot’s seat lining up with her paws. The driver gawked up at her in disbelief as she came hurtling down, landing her feet on either of his armoured shoulders. She stumbled through the transition of momentum, but she reached one paw out to grip the armoured wheel for purchase.

“The audacity!” the doomflayer pilot snarled, Skyseeker vaguely recognising him from her trips into the hangar. “You scratching all my chrome, slave!”

“Mine now,” she replied, planting a foot in his face. The pilot lost his grip, tumbling from his seat and crashing to the rushing ground below, Skyseeker taking up his place without a second glance. The ‘seat’ wasn’t really a place she could sit, but just a spot for the controller of the doomflayer to perch, and the controls consisted of a single handle that could pivot and twist to control the speed and direction. Skyseeker was no pilot, but she didn’t’ have to be to wield a flayer.

She wrenched the stick, and the flayer curved away, Skyseeker waving at Otto as she passed him by. She set her course to intersect with the closet flayer, the pilot turning on the spot as he prepared to harry her servants with another pass, the swords on his vehicle red with blood.

He only noticed something was amiss until she was right on top of him, and he tried to steer his flayer away, but he was too late. Skyseeker pushed the flayer into its top speed, the engine purring as it reached its top speed, her fur roiling in the wind. Her wheel mounted the pilot and his own vehicle as though it wasn’t even there, Skyseeker barely feeling the suspension compensate for the impact.

The Skaven was thrown clear as his vehicle was severed down the middle, his scream silenced as her blades on her wheel diced him apart. The ruined flayer spewed forth a cloud of smoke and exhaust, Skyseeker coughing her lungs clear as she drove through it. On the other side, she jerked the stick again as she dodged a group of slaves trying to make a break for the forest, her wheel coming close enough to snip the fur off one of them.

“Out the way!” she barked, shaking her fist above her head. “Out the way! Skaven’s swinging this big mother round-round!”

She churned a giant arc in the dirt, zeroing in on the next flayer. This one met her head on, and the two vehicles approached one another at rapid speeds. Skyseeker steeled herself, but she broke first, swerving aside a moment before a collision.

The enemy pilot streaked by with his sword raised, but Skyseeker blocked the blade, and after a swift counterstrike, she struck him down, his body crumpling and his flayer spinning out of control and falling to its side.

She pushed the flayer up to its top speed, her head swivelling to track the last doomflayer. She spotted it behind her, but as she pulled into a slow, heavy turn, it didn’t meet her challenge. It was pulling away, retracing the path the group of pilots had taken to get here, rushing up and over an incline.

“Yes-Yes! Flee and run you mangy rodent!” she called, though she could barely hear herself over the chugging engine, so her taunt probably went unheard. She chased the doomflayer right up to the crest, applying the brakes as she reached its peak.

She watched the flayer vanish into the layers of trees, holding for a few moments more to make sure he wouldn’t come back. Flipping an obscene gesture in its general direction, she pulled her flayer about, cruising back down towards the clearing.

It looked as though there had been a war. Barely a few ribbons of grass remained, the ground consisting of ripped up roots and giant tranches that marked the passing of a flayer, the bodies of a few unfortunate slaves sprawled about. There was even a human, or at least, the limbs of one, Skyseeker turning her nose up at the stench of death.

“Skyseeker!” someone called, Skyseeker finding the button that controlled the engine, and shutting it down so she could hear better. “Skyseeker,” it said again. Otto appeared from around the bulk of the flayer, giving the bloodied knives a wide berth. “Astounding work back there. I almost feared the worst.”

“I never doubted me for a second,” she admitted proudly. “How are the man-things?”

“Bastards took out Hubert, but the rest of us are fine,” Otto replied. The other humans were gathering nearby, nursing a few scratches, but otherwise they looked fine.

“And Kretch?” she asked. “Where’s Skaven’s little helper gone?”

“Kretch is here!” a voice called out, Skyseeker turning to see the rat man hauled himself over. The rest of the slaves trailed behind, just as battered but able as the humans. “How you know how to drive doomflayer, breeder?”

“I don’t,” she admitted. “I’m just that intelligently… intelligent.”

Kretch awed over her, while Otto watched them both with a sceptical brow raised.

“What happened to all the slaves?” Skyseeker asked, gesturing the group of rats. There was far less than she remembered, and the flayers couldn’t’ have run them all down.

“Some took to wilds,” Kretch said. “Some went back into burrow. Not like Kretch or others, we most loyal to you, breeder.”

“We shouldn’t tarry for long, either,” Otto added. “If more of those… ‘doomflayers’ come back in force, we won’t stand a chance. Someone grab Hubert’s body.”

“Don’t be stupid,” Kretch said, snarling up at the human. “There not enough left of that man-thing for you to carry. Where we even going anyway? Kretch not been in this part of surface before.”

Kretch waited for her answer, he and the other slaves looking to her as though she were the Horned Rat himself. With a start, she realised Otto was also waiting for her answer, and she felt al little insecure with all the pairs of eyes on her, though she did her best not to show it.

“W-Well, I obviously have a plan-scheme,” she said, hoping that would settle them for the moment. “I, uh… I… hmm.”

“Perhaps we should find Wilfred,” Otto suggested. “With a little hope, he might even be nearby.”

“Outstandation!” Skyseeker exclaimed. “We shall find the wizard, in the name of Sigmar and the Horned Rat. Any idea where to start, Otter? Where last place you saw him?”

“We had made camp the night before we were taken,” Otto said. “I don’t remember where exactly, but…” He looked up at the evening sun, seeming to judge a distance as he watched the sky. “We were marched east for the most part, so we should go west, look for landmarks.”

“East, west, south, whatever it is, we go now and quick-quick,” Skyseeker insisted. “The further we get from burrow, the better. Skaven is not getting captured again. Come on, slaves!” she shouted. “March feet! Grab loot off those pilots and move tails!”

The slaves picked the three dead pilots free of their possessions, whichever of the strongest slaves allowed to keep their swords and armour. Otto seemed to find the sight abhorrent, but if there was anything insulting about taking useful gear, she could not see it.

With her band prepared, she climbed back onto the doomwheel, igniting the engine with a click and a whir. She was exhausted, all the rush from the fight with Pinkface and his slavers, the rush through the tunnels, and the fight with the flayers, she would have collapsed if she hadn’t had the flayer to transport her.

But through all the tiredness, beneath was the sweet euphoria of relief. She was one step closer to reuniting with Roderick, and one step closer to getting her revenge on the Snout.

The woodlands of Brettonia were thick and made seeing beyond a few hundred meters impossible. Even with her goggles’ filtering modes, Skyseeker struggled to be the eyes of her new companion, though at least the added height of the doom flayer helped give her some high ground.

They had hurried away from the underburrow until the humans and slaves could run no further, and even then it had taken all of her skills in persuasion to at least get them on their feet and keep moving. She felt a little cruel, hauling up the malnourished ratmen when they begged for rest, but it had to be done. The things Ironsnout or Pinkface would do if they get their paws on her again were too evil to imagine.

Otto and the other humans were able to keep up her pace, and some of them had even taken to carrying the Skaven who didn’t have the strength to walk. It was a very peculiar sight, seeing the two species get along. Of course, Skyseeker had worked alongside them before, but these Skaven had no history with the humans. Their shared slavery had been brief, but both of their species had fought against their masters, and it seemed a sort of comradery had been formed from mutual freedom. Even Kretch seemed amiable to the men, though he never showed them the same courtesy as he did to Skyseeker. Probably because she was brilliant and drove a doom flayer like the best of them.

The vehicle gave her the mobility and speed needed to scout ahead of the group, but mostly she liked it because she didn’t have to walk around as much as the others. It was a single-seat weapon, but it was possible for a few Skaven to hang off the sides, as long as they didn’t mind putting their paws inches form the cyclic blades running down the spine of the wheel.

When the sun was close to setting behind the sea, Skyseeker finally gave the order to rest. Due to her sheer brain power, both humans and rats alike had deferred authority over to her, and they looked up at her like she was Sigmar himself as she pulled up to the group with a spin and rev of her doom flayer.

“Good run-sprint, everyone, very good. We stop here and nap for day.”

From her estimate, they had moved maybe half a dozen leagues west of the underburrow, and there’d been no sign of pursuit since the doom flayer attack. The time was safe enough for rest.

“Someone get a fire going,” Otto called, directing several of his men to collect wood and tinder. While the humans looked exhausted, they offered no complaint and did as he bid without question. Skyseeker looked to her fellow kin, and saw a punch of passed out and exhausted slaves, and she felt a hit to her pride. She hopped off her flayer after flicking off its engine, gesturing wildly at them as she approached.

“Come-Come, rats! Don’t let the man-things one-up us Skaven! Kretch, get these slaves digging a burrow.”

“We starve, Skybreeder,” Kretch replied. “We not have energy for dig-digging.”

“Then forage you fools,” she said. “Surface-world rich in food things. Here, I’ll show-show.”

She grabbed one of the collapsed slaves by the paw, and hauled him up. She did the same for another, and kept going until she had a group of followers. She lead them into the woods a short ways, and after a while found a berry bush, demonstrating how to pick them.

“Now you go find more of these,” she said. “Berries, bugs, plants, anything to fill your guts. Don’t stuff your face too much, we need to feed man-things as well. Now away with you, chop-chop!”

She clapped at them, and the sudden noise scampered off her new followers, and she dusted her paws proudly, seeing that Otto was watching her from nearby. “You see, Otter? Man-thing not only slavemaster round these parts.”

“Whatever you say,” Otto grumbled. “Shall we camp here for the night?” he suggested, looking over at the lowered sun. “These woods are unfamiliar to me, and it’ll only get worse come dark.”

“Good plan-plan. You take your slaves and nap, Skaven will do a little more scoutening.”

“Don’t go too far,” Otto called as she turned for her doomflayer. She pulled on her goggles, hoisting herself into the suspended seat, the engine purring to life at a flick of her paw. She waved the party goodbye as she sped away, weaving between the trees where she could, and churning up the rest, leaving a spray of mulch behind her as the detritus filtered down the exhaust.

The woods continued on in all directions, Skyseeker swivelling her head as she drove deeper into the north. The great mountains were to her right and front, forming a steady rise on that flank that she used to keep herself navigated so she could find her way back to her companions. She didn’t really know what she was looking for, signs of life maybe, or anyone who didn’t have a tail. Otto had said he’d make camp with Wilfred before he’d been captured, so there must be some evidence of it still left, it was just a matter of finding it.

After nearly ten minutes of driving around, she began to have a bad feeling. These hills were only a pawful of leagues from the underburrow, aand any patrols in the nearby area would hear her doomflayer’s engine. They wouldn’t’ know she was an escaped slave, but the noise was a beacon of attention. There was more a chance of finding Ironsnout’s clanrats than the wizard, but what other choice did she have? Moving on foot was far too slow for comfort.

She pulled up to a clearing and slammed on the brake pedal, orienting herself using the stars beginning to peek out from the darkness of the night. Suddenly that horrible feeling in her belly bloomed. Skyseeker knew when she was being watched, and she felt eyes on her fur, the instinct to flee rising to the forefront.

She strained to listen over the rumbling of the engine, Skyseeker slowly raising a paw and flicking on the night vision filters on her goggles, the world taking on a fuzzy shade of bright green. She twisted her head almost to a full circle, seeing the rustling of leaves, the dancing stalks of grass, the flitter of movement as a bird took flight from a branch.

Snick. A twig breaking drew her attention to the left, and she let loose a half-shout, half-cry that definitely was not out of fear, and she drew a knife from her undergarment and chucked it in the noise’s general direction.

Something was running towards her, she could hear the soft thumps as it rushed across the dirt, right behind her. She tried to turn, utterly forgetting she was in control of a vehicle, but too late, something jagging her in the ribs. She was flung form the seat, crashing to the ground aside the doomflayer. For a second it destabilised, and she feared she’d be squashed beneath its bulk, yet it did no more than teeter on its axis.

She felt someone coming up from behind her, and she drew her Skaven sword, but it was battered out of her paw, Skyseeker catching sight of a wooden polearm arcing into her field of view. She glanced up at the figure that lomed over her, little to do other than wait for the next blow, but the figure lowered his weapon, a pair of eyes scrutinised her from behind a cowl.

“It is good to see you again, miss Seeker.”

“FRED-WIL?!” A calloused paw was offered to her, and she took it, the elderly man surprising strong as he helped her stand. “You attacked me! I shan’t believe it!”

“My apologies, I feared you would have attacked or fled had I announced myself.”

Skyseeker couldn’t contain herself, thrusting forward and hugging the tall wizard round the waist, pulling him as close as she could. Wilfred seemed surprised by her gesture, but he reciprocated, chuckling under his breath as he gave her a pat on the back.

“Skaven is so glad-glad to see your wrinkly face, Fred-wil! Been looking for you for minutes. Minutes, Fred-wil. What are chances we run across eachother here?”

“Higher than you’d imagine. At first I thought you were one of the Skaven riders I’ve seen skulking about and thought you an enemy, but as I drew closer, I sensed your familiar presence and knew my search was over.”

“My aura is unmistakable, yes-yes!”

She released him, grinning up at the wizard as he shifted his staff from paw to paw.

“Come, there is much to discuss, miss Seeker, but not here. We must move, and quickly, there are Skaven afoot, and I’ve already lost many good lives in my searching of you.”

He moved in front of him as he began to move, holding up her paws.

“Hold up, Fred! Skaven is not alone out here. I made some friends, back that-a-way.”

“More Skaven?” he asked, glancing over his shoulder.

“Not just Skaven, hehe. I found others, man-thing others specifically, you might know them. There’s Otto, and a bunch of others I couldn’t be bothered to learn the names of.”

The wizard’s eyes widened in surprise. “Otto? He’s alive, and well? Oh, that is good news indeed. We were attacked, and I feared he met the same fate as you.”

“He did, actually. You come with me-me, Fred, I take you to him.”

Wilfred wasn’t thrilled about riding on her doomflayer, and he insisted on walking, which made the return to her party slower. When they finally emerged back into the clearing, the area was lit by a humble campfire surrounded by her new companions, a ring of humans on one side and the Skaven on the other, and each side rose to greet them as she and Wilfred joined them by the fire.

Otto and the wizard exchanged relived words and pawshakes, as did the other men, Skyseeker watching the reunion with a grin. It was clear the old man cared deeply for each one of the crew, if him searching the wilds in the middle of the night wasn’t proof enough.

“They took us into the giant burrow,” Otto explained when pressed for details after his capture. “It’s not a day’s journey west of here. They had us put to work the second we were in, but by Sigmar, we happened upon Skyseeker not a moment later. It was her plan that got us out of there.”

Skyseeker puffed out her chest as Wilfred gave her an appreciative look.

“You are truly a friend to Sigmar and the Empire, miss Seeker. Yet I would know your side of this tale.” The wizard turned to sit on a log the Skaven had dragged up toward the camp. “The last I saw you, you were fighting off that boarding party on the ship. You must have gone through much to arrive here, in Otto’s company no less.”

“Oh you have no idea, Fred-wil,” she sighed. She filled him in from the very beginning, putting in a little dramatic flare here and there to improve her image, and making sure to involve Kretch where she could. The better impressions she gave him, the less chance there was of friction later, she deduced.

When she finished, the wizard stroked his beard thoughtfully. “This is most troubling,” he said at last. “I knew the Skaven must have a presence here, and a burrow right in the heart of Brettonia is a bad sign.

“Is more than burrow, Fred-wil,” Skyseeker said. “This is a Clan Mors Vermintide, biggest one my former clan has ever made in my lifetime. You don’t need to be genius like me to know what they want.”

“Indeed I don’t,” Wilfred replied. “This leader of theirs…. Ironsnout, you called him… perhaps he can track the relic’s magics through the Warp. That is the only reason I can fathom, for a Skaven force can move so hard and fast up from Tilea. It is a good thing none of us have it, or he’d already have achieved his goal.”

“The relic, is it secretly safe?” she asked. “You have it on your person?”

“No, no, I left it in Roderick’s care. Yes, he is alive and well,” he added, when he saw her eyes light up. “He took a wound during the ship’s sinking, but nothing fatal. He and Von Kessel are moving north along with the rest of the survivors.”

Hearing Kessel’s name put a damper on her mood, Wilfred glancing down at her across the fire.

“I something the matter?” he asked her. “Does Von Kessel trouble you so?”

Damn it, he had noticed her dampened mood. She would have to engage her extreme skills of speechcraft, if she wanted to keep her secrets.

“Me-Me? No, Skaven is not troubled at all. No sirree Bob, nuh-uh, definitely no Von Kessel hate over here, this Skaven actually really likes him and wishes him a long healthy life and hopes he doesn’t get cancer or the plague or anything bad-bad.”

The old wizard watched her closely, something about his narrowing eyes making her feel like he could see deep into her soul. She knew he had strange powers over plants and animals, was he using them right now, she wondered?

“I know you’ve had your quarrels with the good captain, miss Seeker,” he finally said. “but Von Kessel is an honourable man, and a fine son of Sigmar. Roderick is in good company, he and the relic are both safe.”

It seemed the wizard had gotten the wrong idea about her trepidation. Definitely part of the plan, of course.

“Don’t count on them being safe so quick-quick, man-thing,” she insisted. “Couple days ago, the Snout left the burrow and took all his best rats with him. He left only few slavemasters to keep watch on the slaves.”

“Few?” Otto asked, the man quietly listening in up to this point. “There must have been hundreds upon hundreds of Skaven back there.”

“You underestimate the size of Snout’s vermintide, silly Otter. The glorious Lord Gnawdwell wants his relic back-back, and he’s putting all his tokens on the table for this one.”

“How big is this vermintide, miss Seeker?” Wilfred asked. “How many did he take with him?”

“All! Thousands. Thousands of thousands, and Ironsnout has the relic’s scent. He’ll burn this whole man-thing country down to get to it.”

“It is not just Brettonia that is in danger,” Wilfred muttered, watching the flames with a dim expression.

“How do you mean?” Otto asked.

“I told Roderick and Von Kessel to stick to the original plan,” he said. “They move north, towards the borders of the Empire, and Marienburg. This Skaven warlord will soon take to pillaging Imperial farms and homesteads. The Empire is already beset by Chaos armies, and if the Skaven approach from the rear…”

“Rick-rod will be caught in middle,” Skyseeker finished for him. “And we too far away to warn him! We need to move-move and find him, before the Snout finds him first.”

-xXx-

A certain level of friction had been expected when it came the day to march with their newest allies – if that was indeed what the orcs were now, allies – but Roderick found it was hardly much different from marching alongside the Brettonians. The orcs seemed to lack any form of discipline beyond obeying their Warboss and his lieutenants, under the threat they would be beaten bloody otherwise. They marched not in columns but in roving packs, mounted not on horses, but giant boars with tusks as big as his arm jutting from their slobbering snouts.

“Look at them,” Von Kessel muttered, up at the head of the column, along with the rest of his officers and Edouart’s commanders. “We’ve walked this road for three days and not a shred of decency or order about them. They whoop and holler by day and throw drunken brawls by night. Savages, the lot of them.”

“Think of it more as a ferocity unreachable by men, my liege,” Edouart remarked, each man bobbing int heir saddles as their horses marched. “One that my kith and kin use against our foes as much as able. Better to direct it at our foes than deal with it ourselves”

“Enemy of my enemy?” Von Kessel scoffed. “You Brettonians might be fickle enough to accept such proposition, but the Empire takes no such frivolities. We stand alone.”

“And that has turned out just well for you, hasn’t it Captain? It’s the Empire’s unwillingness to open its borders to anyone who isn’t part of the Sigmar cult that is its very undoing.”

“Says the man who worships a lake and is ruled by a king. What kind of government body works like that? Something from the first millennium, I would say.”

“Enough, both of you,” Roderick cut in. “Say what you will about the orcs, but at least they do not bicker about it.”

“Speech is far beyond their capacity, true,” Von Kessel said. “Murder and pillaging, now that is more to their skillset. What if the Emperor were here right now, witnessing us calling these things friends? There is no honour to employ a greenskin to the cause.”

“Edouart and his father gave us their word,” Roderick replied, the knight giving him a courteous nod.

Von Kessel muttered under his breath, pushing his horse into a faster trot, away from the pack but not so far as to separate from the column. Some of Edouart’s men who’d been listening in in snickered beneath their ornate helmets, some whispering in their native language that Roderick didn’t understand.

Roderick turned to scowl at them, then clicked his tongue, the ears of his horse picking as it picked up the pace. He trotted up beside the Captain, making sure they were out of earshot.

“You hear what the brat said about our Empire?” Von Kessel complained. “I had half a mind to send him back to his father that very moment, him and all his knights.”

“Antagonising him will do us no favours, Captain,” Roderick replied. “We called for his aid, after all. We need them on our side.”

Kessel gave him a sharp look. “You’re rather quick to forsake your countrymen and defend a foreigner’s word, Roderick. Clearly, all that time you spent with that Skaven has warped your allegiances.”

“In what way?” Roderick asked. “Do you suspect I’ve defected?”

“Why would I not? You share as much love for the Brettonians as you did for that rat, and you were adamant in taking in the orcs as well. You surround yourself with those as far removed from men as possible. You stray from Sigmar.”

The look Roderick gave was dead cold, his gauntlets clenching round the bridle hard enough to crush the leather. “Criticise my actions,” he muttered. “Criticise my past, my companions, but do not criticise my faith to Sigmar or the Empire, Captain. Everything I’ve ever done and will ever do, I do for the homeland.”

Von Kessel was quiet for a long time, until he shook his head and sighed, but not out of anger, but exasperation.

“I… did not mean it like that,” the Captain muttered. “I am just frustrated. I have been fighting Skaven and orcs all my life, and now suddenly I am expected to just forget all the barbaric things they’ve done to our people and fight with them.”

“Nobody is asking you to forget,” Roderick said. “This is simply what must be done. If the Chaos armies at Marienburg are even half the size of what the scouts report, then we need all the men we can get.”

“Orcs are not men, they are animals, and we have no guarantee they will help us when we need their support. What if the second we cross the borders, they abandon us and raid the countryside, as they have done countless times before?”

“They promised to assist us,” Roderick insisted.

“They promised to assist Duke Adalhard’s men,” Von Kessel corrected. “If the choice came to them, they would aid the Brettonians over us any day. That doesn’t sound like an ally to me, does it?”

“You… may have a point,” Roderick conceded. History may proclaim the Brettonain kingdom as the Empire’s friends, but their faith in Sigmar was tenuous at best, and the truth of it was that Edouart hadn’t come out of the goodness of his heart, he was under the Duke’s orders to snatch up land and resources once the war was won. At least their agenda was plaint o see, however. The orcs seemingly wanted nothing more to fight, but who? Did they care?

“We may be able to turn this in our favour yet,” Von Kessel continued. “The Empire stands alone, but perhaps you can forge us our own guarantees.”

“Me?” Roderick asked. “What could I do?”

“That staff you carried from the Southron desert,” Von Kessel said, glancing at the relic hanging from his belt. “The wizard told me of its significance, if you traversing half the world to get it wasn’t obvious enough of its power. It has thee power to strengthen our position, pehaps enough to cement the loyalty of these orcs.”

“And how would you know what it does?” Roderick asked, narrowing his eyes.

“Who do you think gave him permission to hide it away below deck? Wilfred informed me, of course. It was my ship, I had a right to know what kind of weapons get brought aboard, and what a weapon it could be, if what he told me was true. Can it really control he will of others?”

“I… am not certain,” Roderick muttered, and he clutched the haft of the relic before his mind had even process the action.

“Then why don’t you find out?” Von Kessel asked. “The wizard must have taught you something of magic, surely you can tap into tis power, direct it somehow? These orcs are simple creatures, it shouldn’t be all that hard to get into their minds with such a powerful relic.”

“Wilfred forbid me from using it,” Roderick insisted. “And I am no magician. I wouldn’t know the first step in doing something like that.”

“You must try, Roderick, for the Empire’s sake. As you said, we need every man we can get, but we also need weapons as well. If you could get these orcs to think of us as their friends, and not the Brettonians, we would be in a very strong position to stand against Chaos. Wilfred would understand if he were here.”

Roderick thought on the Captain’s words long into the night, when the host had retreated to their tents after erecting a camp in the foothills east of the road. Roderick’s shelter was as modest one could get for a ranking member of a marching army, smaller than a pavilion but bigger than a one-man lean-to, and he had the whole thing to himself. There wasn’t much inside beyond a sleeping spot and a couple of packs where he stored his meagre possessions, but that was downright luxurious in these current conditions he and the Imperials found themselves in.

It wasn’t so late in the day that their wasn’t activity outside, Roderick could hear laughter and chatter, underlined by the sounds of tin spoons tapping against bowls as supper was served, and beyond that he heard the louder, more booming voices of the orcs as they went about their business, just as frivolous in the night as the day. He briefly considered seeking out the orcess, Mazkha. She had been rather taken with his initial impression when he’d recruited her brother, and was genuinely interested in his old war stories, and she too hard a few of her own worth recalling. She’d told him of a terrific skirmish that had taken place in the Grey Mountains a couple years ago, not on the slopes of the mountains, but actually inside them, her warband having chased a group of dwarves back to one of their underground holdouts. The dwarves had employed powder keg charges to bring down the passageways to seal the orcs off, and they would have been buried alive if Mazkha hadn’t cleared the boulders away with her bare hands.

“I so did!” Mazkha had said when he’d expressed his doubt. “I bet I could lift you in all your shiny armour right over my head, want to try it?”

He had not, though he had to concede she looked capable of it, her biceps were almost as wide around as his waist. But his mind eventually turned towards the relic, which had come to rest beside his pillow whenever it wasn’t clipped to his belt. Von Kessel’s words interested him. He wasn’t’ entirely wrong to suspect the goals of the orcs and the Brettonians, was he? Roderick had also fought the greenskins before, they were vicious and violent creatures, if Edouart and his father’s promises weren’t here, they would be caught on the wrong end of the orc’s fury.

Using the relic, the powers of the warp, was a perfect contingency, but Roderick was hesitant. He may not know how to control the magics of the staff, but his mind did, to some capacity. He remembered the very moment he’d laid a hand upon the relic, in that temple of the tomb kings. It was like his mind had been fogged his whole life, and in that moment he had gained clarity, the air he’d breathed had felt cleaner, the muscles in his body had strengthened, and he felt power flow from the relic into his arm, as though strength had turned to liquid and its only outlet was Roderick himself.

Beyond that, he had detected Skyseeker’s intentions, as though her mind was a door that he had opened without any input. She had been scared, anxious, she had seen him become paralysed and had sought to destroy the relic with her remaining warp-blade. Yet he had stopped her, how? He couldn’t remember speaking, but she’d stopped in her tracks al the same, looking at him as though he were her commanding officer.

That kind of power was terrible to imagine, let alone experience, but Roderick could see its uses. Imagine if he had possessed this power all those years ago, on the battle that had decided his exile. He could have told the secessionists to drop their arms and kneel, or to turn on their fellow comrades while he moved in his forces.

He remembered how Wilfred had warned him of its dangers, of the Warp’s ability to afflict those who sought to use it, as he had felt personally on their voyage north. His old friend would never have sanctioned its use, and yet what was the point in not exploring every avenue available to him? Just as he told Von Kessel with the orcs, they needed every advantage they could get – securing the loyalty of the orcs, and maybe even manipulating the will of the Chaos forces they were yet to face – these things could turn the tide of battle.

He peeled back the wrapping of cloth, exposing the staff to the candles that lit his tent. The rocks shaped into obsidian skulls on its head clashed against the polished sandstone colour of the haft, but otherwise unassuming at a glance. Wilfred’s wizard staff was wrapped in cloth and decorated in flowery vines, and long ago he’d seen a fire mage decorate his weapon with rubies and other gemstones, but the relic was plain, functional, yet he starred at it as though it was made of pure gold.

Roderick took a moment to cast the wards Wilfred had taught him. They were basic, and Roderick was no magician, and the whole ritual probably would account to nothing against the power of the Warp, but the formality gave him a little more encouragement to get on with whatever he was about to do.

He slowly inched his hand towards it. He expected touching the relic to take more effort the closer his fingers got, but instead it was the opposite. His worries seemed to drain away in its presence, trepidation vacating in place of confidence. Indeed, why shouldn’t he use the relic? Everything he did, he did for the Empire, after all.

His palm wrapped snugly over the haft, as though it had been smithed and enchanted just for his exact shape of hand. The grainy texture of it was ambient to the cool night, and its weight was feather-light as he drew it into both hands.

He wasn’t where to start, but that wasn’t a problem for long. There was a strange sensation, like a half-remembered thought pulling at the back of his mind, ready to come forward. He had felt this way before, he realised, when he’d claimed the relic in the temple, a heat building in the muscles in his arms. It was a good heat, like the burn one feels after a desperate but vigorous battle, the adrenaline making him feel light on his feet.

He closed his eyes, trying to focus on this new incoming energy. In his mind’s eye it took on the form of a current, cascading from the relic into his hands, his body. He pictured a door standing before him, anchored to nothing but air, but never toppling. The wisps of the Warp obeyed him, and when he opened his eyes he could almost see the door’s outline in a split second before it faded, like the afterimage of a bright light leaving an imprint on one’s vision.

He willed it to open, just a sliver, and the handle twisted as though a phantom hand had obeyed. It made no sound of its opening, but it wasn’t silent either. As a beam of white line shone through the crack, there came a voice, one he did not recognise.

He did not hear the words, but he could feel their emotion and meaning, and his mind was processing them into something coherent. It was wondering aloud about its armour, if perhaps it should fetch more polish from the smith, wishing that Lord Edouart would notice his pristine armour and commend him for upholding the standards of Brettonia.

Another ‘voice’ overrode the first, this one contemplating whether to ask the Brettonains if they had any seasoning for his soup. A third was considering reshoeing his horse, a fourth contemplating cheating at a card game he and his companions were playing in hopes of winning the pot.

These were the men around his tent, there thoughts like a wind wending tis way out the door. He opened it up a little further, and ten more voices joined in, jumbling into a incompressible mess, as though he’d found himself in the middle of a bustling alehouse.

Roderick took a moment to compose himself to this sudden madness. A man’s thoughts were his own, and yet he found himself with several at the end of his fingertips. It was incomprehensible, it did not make sense, and yet he was sure he had the right of it.

He tried to project his own thoughts through the door, sending out a simple hello, but if it made it through the jumble of emotions and feelings, then it wasn’t detected by any of them. He seemed to be unnoticed, was the because of his door? Did he have control over it, or was the staff itself hiding his presence?

He tried single out a thought, the one who was pondering on his evening meal. The relic seemed to catch onto what he wanted, closing the door a little so he could focus. More details came to him. The man was one of Von Kessel’s sailors, and he’d heard many stories about the luxurious food the Brettonians enjoyed. He wanted to ask one of the knights if they’d brought anything he could have, but he also thought the knights were a bunch of buffoons who loved their ponies a little too much. Besides, they called his friend a peasant to his face, if they did the same to him they would come to blows and that wasn’t worth it.

He had studied for hundreds of hours beneath Wilfred’s tutorage, but he hadn’t even reached a novice’s level of skill before giving it up, but this… this was so natural. Could Wilfred have overcomplicated all his talks of the Warp and its powers?

This time he focused on projecting to that man’s line of thought, pouring his willpower into the effort, trying to sway his opinion. He told him to put his reservations aside, to just ask and see what happened. Try as he might, the man did not budge, and soon his train of thought drifted elsewhere.

Roderick shook his head in frustration. This was just a person, surely he couldn’t withstand against the relic and the Warp? Roderick concentrated, harder than he ever had before thanks to the relic’s strength pouring into him. He opened the door wider, the extra leverage giving him a better approach to his test subject.

Instead of projecting, he pushed harder, forcing his will across the threshold. He could feel their resistance crumbling before him, the Warp bringing them down with ease. The sailor decided it wouldn’t hurt to ask the knights, but why stop there? Roderick told him to take off his boots, and he heard his command across the Winds, and undid his laces without a second’s hesitation. The man held nothing but absolute deference to him, and the authority felt good. This was what Roderick had been denied for all these years, his exile had forced him to let go of all this, of using his forces like a sword to crush his foes. This was more than simple deference to rank, this was pure command he held. If he could control one man like this, why not two? A dozen? Hundreds? He could wield entire armies like this, relaying orders in an instant.

Roderick sucked in a breath, interrupting the train of thought. He pulled away from the man’s thoughts, willing the door to close, and the influx of emotions ceased. Roderick opened his eyes to the real world, dropping the staff and lurching away as though it burned his fingers.

His heart was slamming against his chest, adrenaline still pumping through his veins. He felt sick, he had violated that poor sailor’s mind, used it like it was a tool for Roderick’s amusement. He had no right to toy with him like that, yet in the moment he hadn’t felt a shred of regret.

He scowled down at the relic, plucking the cloth and draping it over the staff. Wilfred had warned him about this, the relic was a tool of Chaos, it would try to convert him in any way it could, and it seemed it had made him more lustful for power than ever before. Roderick didn’t like the connotations of that.

He moved for the flap of his tent, searching for the man he’d manipulated. Stars glittered in the dark canvas above, while the world below was a sprawl of tents in all directions, the camp planted on the slope of a hill. Down the road to the left, he spotted a fellow putting his boots back on with a terrified expression on his face, a couple of nearby onlookers watching him strangely. Roderick wanted to apologise, but what could he say without sounding mad himself?

Roderick moved back inside, sitting on his cot and laying his head in his hands. He felt terrible, and yet the energy of the relic, the ease of which he could detect and move the thoughts of others, it had felt so good, proper.

He laid down on his cushions, closing his eyes and trying to get some rest.

He promised himself he would never touch the staff again. It was a lapse in judgement, no more and no less. Recruiting orcs was one thing, but tempting the Warp was where he drew the line.

-xXx-

The thumps of a dozen hooves surrounded Roderick as the cavalry descended the slope, kicking his horse’s flanks to pull it into a light gallop. The colourful wilds of Brettonia stretched on to the east and west, but before them the breadth of the woods opened into a clearing, where a winding river split if right down its middle from right to left.

They had seen the smoke half a day’s travel ago, but the scouts had reported it the night prior, and Von Kessel and Edouart’s leadership had called a meeting. A handful of buildings clung to the middle of the length of water, and Edouart’s face had grown fierce.

“Cassel,” he growled. “But that is impossible. The fort is not a day’s ride south of Couronne. Watchmen from the city would have halted any raiders.”

“There is that Brettonian vigilance I’ve heard wonders about,” Von Kessel scoffed. “Perhaps you should have hired more Orges and Orcs to keep your borders clean.”

“Considering the cesspit that is the Empire, you can hardly criticise, Imperial.”

“Let us focus on the matter at hand,” Roderick had interjected. He had found himself playing more the part of mediator these days. Sure, Brettonia and the Empire were allies, but if one took away all the treaties and politics, the difference between their faiths in Sigmar and the Lady meant there was an underlying friction to every conversation.

After an initial debate, it was agreed they would send a party to scout out Cassel. Edouart seemed especially eager to join the efforts personally, and he and his horse were both clad in shiny armour for the ride. Von Kessel had appointed Roderick to go with him, along with three other sailors who were decent in the saddle. With Edouart’s men they numbered nine, and by morning they had ridden out towards the towers of smoke.

Their camp had been set up beyond the hill, a stretch of white and blue tents clustered along the slops that marked the fore of the Grey Mountains. Roderick glanced back at them over his shoulder, watching the grey terrain transform to white peaks as they reached the sky, knowing that beyond the range lay green and gold pastures that outlay the beginning of the Empire.

As they drew closer to the fort, there was movement on the right. Charging down the slope came four riders, their figures bulky and powerful. Between their legs were not horses but boars, the tusks that jutted from their snouts near as big as his calf.

Roderick supressed a bristle as the trio of greenskin riders pulled up alongside their procession, each sporting furs overlaying tough, leather garbs, with horned caps perched over their relatively small craniums. One of the riders twisted in their saddle to meet his gaze, and it lifted a green arm to wave.

“Didn’t think you’d be takin’ all the fun without us, did ya?” Mazkha called.

Neither the warboss or any of the orcs had been part of the meeting discussing Cassel, but whether that was because they weren’t invited or just didn’t bother to attend he could not say.

Mazkha was bearing a pair of spears that formed a cross over her back, and a oversized quiver full of javelins, each one as tall as Roderick at the shoulder. They jostled as she pulled up alongside, Roderick frowning down at her snivelling mount.

“I’m not sure their will be much fun to be had,” Roderick replied. “Whoever burned this place may be long gone.”

“But not far,” Mazkha added. “That smoke’s not a week old yet. The torchbearers could not be far.”

“You can tell that just from the smoke? How?”

“When you’ve been on as many pillages as I have, you start to know the signs.”

“Being a raider’s nothing to be proud of,” Rdoerick scoffed, giving her a sideways glance. “Fighting your enemy is one thing, but targeting the smallfolk is quite another.”

“Who said anythin’ about targeting? Imperials, Brettonians, orcs, dwarves, elves, there ain’t nobodies lands I wouldn’t burn if it meant fuelling the Warrrgh. I pillage everyone equally. Ain’t that the definition of fair?”

Roderick rode along without answer, the Brettonians on his left, the greenskins on their beastly mounts the right. They were of equal speed to the horses, and soon the procession had ridden up to the edge of Cassel. The world visibly greyed upon approach, the smoke hanging thick above collapsed thatch rooves, the field it was built upon resting in the shadow of the Grey Mountains. The river hugged the little town’s southern flank, perhaps eight meters across with a bottom to murky to see, but a stone bridge made the crossing a simple matter.

The bridge rumbled with tens of hooves clocking loudly against its back, the group rearing their mounts as they arrived on the other side. Dirt paths wended from the bridge around the bodies of brick and clay buildings, and just as he’d seen from a distance, those that had not been burned down were in terrible disrepair, as though the attacks had taken a cannon shot to each abode. Roderick could recognise the tavern, roughly in the center of the village, its upper floor burned to ashes. Several smaller buildings lined the branching roads, households without rooves or walls or nothing at all.

There were signs. Bodies in the street were melting to bone, crows pecking away what they could reach beneath the tattered clothing. There were carcasses of horse, arrow shafts in the hundreds needling out of the ground. There had been carnage, but from a battle, but from a struggle one-sided.

“Search for survivors!” Edouart called out, unsaddling from his horse and sending a flock of nearby scavengers flying. “By the Lady, whoever did this will pay…”

Roderick dismounted along with the others, checking his pistol holsters were loose enough to draw should the need arise. The scent of decay hung thick, and he saw Edouart gag as he moved towards the inn, his knights kneeling by the bodies he passed. Roderick had no such complications, it was a smell he was all too familiar with.

Mazkha leapt from her warg with enough weight it translated from the mud to his chest, grunting to the other orcs in a language he didn’t understand. They turned away to start their own search, but the she-orc didn’t join them, instead inviting herself into Roderick’s company.

Just next to the river was a collapsed barn with an adjacent coop, the perimeter fence the only thing left intact. Even the cattle had been butchered, clouds of flies buzzing over the carcasses.

“I’ve seen towns and villages caught in war before, but few compare to this,” Roderick said. All was quiet except for the calls of a few scavengers, and he felt compelled to fill it.

“Yeah, these place looks like it was tag-teamed by a gang of K’daai,” Mazkha mused, putting her hand on her monstrous hips.

“Is this the work of orcs, Mazkha?”

“There ain’t been no other Warrgh’s in these parts excepting our own,” she replied, hunkering down by the body of a man wearing leathers and a cap. He must have been a guard in life. “Unless they’ve moved in from the North, but I doubt it.”

“What makes you so sure?” he asked.

She plucked something from the guard’s body. He thought she might be looting him, but then she presented what she’d found. The shaft of the arrow was charcoal black, the fletching pulled from some sort of crow to match the colour.

“These ain’t no orcish arrows,” she muttered, tossing it to him. He turned it over in his glove, hoping to find some marking or detail, but it was just an arrow, about the same size as a human or elf would find comfortable notched in a bow.

They picked through the town ruins, finding more militia and farmers, but none among the living. His search brought them up to the fortress that presumably the two got its namesake from, the dirt transitioning to wood as they came upon the gate. The drawing mechanism had been lowered, and the way into the yard was unblocked except for a carriage that had been rolled in front of the gate on the inner side.

“Who leaves the door wide open?” Mazkha asked aloud, a little tall to enter the gate without ducking a little. Roderick eyed the murder holes on either side of them, more arrows sticking out from the planks. “Don’t see any damage to the chains,” she added, nodding towards the giant links that railed up into gaps in the ceiling, presumably leading to the control winch.

“Perhaps they were caught completely unawares,” Roderick suggested.

“Yet they managed to barricade this up,” she pointed out, gesturing at the cart. Yet more arrows bristled from its surface where archers had peppered the defenders, and there were rocks in place against the wheels to limit any movement. There was a little room to either side where one could squeeze through if they tried, and the furrows in the dirt suggested someone had crawled under.

“Help me with this,” Roderick said, grabbing hold of the cart. His two sailors accompanying him moved into place, and together they gave it a push. The wheels slid into the ground a little, but there was a fallen guard laying against its other side, and his corpse got in the way and wouldn’t budge.

They tried to push from the other end, but Mazkha clicked her tongue like a disapproving mother, getting their attention. “Let me get this one, little guys,” she chimed, Roderick backing out of the way. She prepared one meaty bicep, and shoved her shoulder into the cart, hitting it like an anchor slamming to the ocean floor. Her next attempt she had a little run up, and the blow sent the corpse sliding out of the way. The third try nearly lifted the cart from the ground, and Mazkha helped it on its way by pushing it from the exposed underbelly, tipping it onto its flank.

It drew a deep groove in the earth as she pushed it in and away, turning to dust her hands off and grin toothily down at the humans. “Problem solved,” she chimed.

The courtyard was in as much state as the rest of the town, but the concentration of bodies was far worse, despite the ring of palisades walling everything off. There had been a brutal close-quarters skirmish, the yard maybe twenty meters across and twice as far, its oval shape occupied by two structures. One was a small stable with an overhanging roof and adjoining barn, the other was the fort itself. Made from stone bricks, it was the sturdiest building in Cassel, made from a two-storey, blocky building and a tall watchtower with a cone-shaped top, windows running down its spine. Apart from a few lingering arrows, both were undamaged.

They searched through the dead, but once more, none had been left alive, and whoever the attackers had been, they either recovered their dead or did not sustain any casualties during the raid, for there was no evidence of who the attackers were.

“We should search inside, might find something,” Mazkha suggested. “And by we, I mean you guys. Human dwellings are hell on my back.”

The door to the fort was busted down, Roderick walking over the frame and inside. The stench of death left a sting in Roderick’s nose, dried blood splattered along the walls and floor.

The butchery led him up towards the offices on the upper floor, and the quarters that must have belonged to the commander of the fort. The door was barricaded by shelves and furniture, but something akin to a battering ram had broken through, and it seemed this had been the place of their last stand. Roderick checked the room over for any evidence of what had occurred. The guards had wounds indicative of swords and axe slashes biting through their leathers and mail, each man sporting a patch marking the Brettonian coat of arms on his wargear.

“Find anything?” Mazkha asked, when he returned to the lobby, the air outside somewhat cleaner than in.

“Signs of battle, same as out here. I did find some undelivered reports from the former commander, but the latest was near a week back,” Roderick said. “Whatever happened here, nobodies’ left.“

“You would think they would hold out here behind the walls,” Mazkha said with a gesture. “All the fortifications are intact. I checked the gate, the lever works fine. Seems to me they were just let right in.”

“Perhaps they scaled the walls with ladder and rope,” Roderick suggested. “Though we saw no sign of siege equipment, did we? I wonder…”

“Well, whoever they were, here’s hoping they come back. Could ask em’ for tips on how to leave without a trace.”

“I can’t tell if you’re joking or not,” Roderick grumbled. “Let’s go find Edouart, maybe he found something we didn’t.”

The Brettonian’s party had encountered much the same. Tonnes of the dead, none of the living. The garrison had been wiped to a man, and the attackers had seemingly lost none of their number. Edouart was insistent that they stay to bury the fallen, and he sent a runner back to the main camp. Roderick did the same, and before very long, the main host was set to gather upon Cassel.

The handful of buildings that had remained intact were the first to be cleared of corpse and debris, and they made admirable shelter for those quick enough to snatch it up. Von Kessel walked the dirt streets between the dozens of gathered men, who were eager to take the weight of their legs after a long day of marching. Cassel may have been turned into a graveryard, but that didn’t seem to stop the men from taking a break.

“A violent battle took place here,” Von Kessel noted after a short look around. “and no bodies of the foe, either? Perhaps their were orcs about,” he added, with a pointed look at Mazkha.

“Believe me, chum, if it were orcs, we wouldn’ta left any witnesses to tell about it,” she she-orc replied with a toothy grin.

“It wasn’t orcs, that much I’m certain of,” Roderick interjected. “I’ve seen their way of attacking before. No, this was the work of someone else. Something far more… brutal.”

“Whatever the reason may be, we have far more pressing concerns. We shall make camp here tonight,” Von Kessel declared. “The men are weary, and it will do us good to camp beneath roofs instead of trees.”

“Yer off ya rocker, Kessel,” Mazkha chuckled. “Campin’ out in the middle of a mass killin’? Yer nuttier than a squig dropping.”

“Quiet, beast,” Von Kessel retorted. “Your opinion on my decisions matters little. If you don’t want to shelter beneath a roof, feel free to make do in the wilderness.”

“Is this wise, Captain?” Roderick asked, gaining his attention. After reporting back all his findings, he’d though the man would at least be sceptical of lingering. “Whoever wiped these people out, there’s no guarantee they won’t come back…”

“Why would they? They left none of their dead behind, and took everything of value, so why come back to this smoking ruin at all? Besides, what could a roaming group of bandits hope to do? We are near five hundred men, plus these… beasts,” he said with a derisive look to Mazkha. “We are far less an easy target than this hapless village.”

“I’ve not known bandits that could commit such slaughter,” Roderick muttered, watching two men carrying along a mutilated body by the wrists and feet.

“The fort is mostly intact,” Kessel continued. “It would make for an advantageous position, should anyone dare to approach. And we have the river on the flank. Better to hold here than out in the forest, yes?”

“True enough,” Roderick conceded.

“Good man. Organise the nightshifts, and make sure the walls are manned by good sets of eyes. My sailors, preferably, only the Brettonians if you have to.”

“Oi,” Mazkha said. “I can get some of me boys to keep watch, they aint’ doing much else.”

Von Kessel looked at her as one would a rabid animal. “Forgive me if I don’t jump at the bit to have greenskins watching me while I sleep. Post watchmen at your own camp, we can look after ourselves.”

Mazkha turned her flat nose up at him. “Suit yerself, human. I’d be careful waving that little tongue around if I were you. We greenskins can get very hungry when we’re provoked, and human meat’s a delicacy these days.”

“I prefer when we were without beasts as travel companions,” Von Kessel grumbled, turning his back and cutting the conversation. “Roderick, you have your orders.”

He walked in the direction of the fortress walls, leaving him and Mazkha alone. After Edouart had taken them by surprise upon their first meeting with the Duke’s son, Imperial pride demanded such an event never happened again. That was where Roderick came in. Von Kessel had put him in charge of the footmen, and assigning the watch and patrols was his responsibility. He even held a little sway over some of the Brettonian knights, since Edouart was technically under Von Kessel’s command. There was always a little tension in the air whenever Kessel and Edouart conversed, so it was for the best that Roderick gave the orders.

“What was that all about?” Mazkha asked him, as Roderick began to move off in the direction of the tents.

“Von Kessel’s never been fond of help outside mankind,” Roderick said.

“Nah, not that, meant that thing you said about orc fightin’. You said you’ve seen orc’s attack before or somethin’?”

“I’ve been on the wrong side of an orc blade in my time,” Roderick explained. “And a siege or two as well. Most recently, I came upon some destroyed orc siege engines outside of a city in the middle of a desert, far to the south of here. If greenskins were responsible for Cassel, we’d know about it.”

“You’ve been all over the continent, haven’t you?” Mazkha mused, looking him up and down. “Ya just get more interestin’ by the second, little knight. What were ya doin’ all the way down there?”

“My duty to the Empire,” he said, which was mostly true.

“If that was a way to try and deflect my curiosity, ya did a horrible job. Now I’m even more interested. I’ve heard of the Southron deserts, they’re a long way away from the Empire. What got you boys to travel so far? Gold? Some weapon that could turn your little Empire round?”

“If you truly think that’s the reason, why would I admit it to you?” he asked.

“Ya got a point there, Roderick,” she laughed. “Alright, but answer me this. What was it like? The desert?”

“Hot, dusty,” Roderick shrugged. “What of it?”

“What of it?” she mocked sarcastically. “I’ve never been outside the borders of Brettonia. Come on, describe it for me. And put some effort into it, will ya?”

“Very well,” Roderick replied. “Imagine a clearing that stretches beyond sight, covered not in grass but in ankle deep sand. The wind has a hot bite to it, and it carries the dust into every breach and gap in your garb. All around you are windswept dunes carving layers of humps in the earth, and the dunes are all around you, and that’s all you see, leagues and leagues of empty land, with the sun beating down on you like a physical weight. Half the world is blue sky, the rest a burned wasteland.”

“Sounds morbid,” Mazkha commented.

“On the contrary, it was a very quiet place. Almost sombre. There was a beauty to the emptiness, with nothing but the sound of the wind and roiling dust, it was like all the world had vanished away and my woes with it. Of course, Skyseeker was chatting up a storm each chance she could get, but it had its serenity.”

“Skyseeker? Who’s that?”

“An… old friend,” Roderick stammered, quickly moving the conversation along. “So you’ve never been beyond Brettonia?”

She cocked a brow at him, but didn’t press the subject. “Well, technically I have. Been on a few raids that took me into Athel Loren, Tilea too, but it’s all just mountains and woodland, and we got plenty of that here. “It’s nice to hear someone took about something that ain’t trees and meadows. You pain a good picture, little knight. I can see how a humid environment like that might get to ya.”

“It’s beyond humid, I was boiling in my armour the second I got there. Don’t think you could’ve fared much better.”

“Considerin’ we orcs don’t layer ourselves in clothing like you do, I beg to differ,” she added, gesturing at her body. Her figure was filled out with muscle, as was befitting her giant stature, and much of it was exposed to the air. Her simple furry vest and padded gauntlets left much of her olive skin exposed, her biceps the size of his head. Her abs weren’t covered, twin rows of chiselled muscles flowing down a slim torso, before a leather belt and pants covered her waist. Despite her brawn, her figure was lithe and feminine, her fat and muscle concentrating on her rounded thighs and chest, the latter of which was easily bigger than the skull of the boar she rode in on.

“You’d still have to deal with sunburn, considering how much skin you’re showing…”

“Are you checkin’ me out, little knight?” she teased, flexing her arms above her head, putting her washboard abs and heavy bust on display that came off as distinctly purposeful. “My little brother gets awfully defensive when one of the orcs comes onto me, you should be careful where you look.”

“In your dreams, Mazkha,” Roderick chuckled. “I’m spoken for, unfortunately.”

“A wife?” she asked. “So that’s why you’re eager to get back home.”

“Not exactly,” he replied. “I… lost her not too long ago, and I’m trying to find her.” Some of us are, he thought with a bitter expression.

“Ah, a friend with benefits, is it? Don’t worry, ole Mazkha will keep ya company till she comes back.”

He shook his head, her blatant flirting making him chuckle beneath his breath, but he soon turned dour. It had been near a week since a raven had been sent to Wilfred, and there had been no reply. Wilfred may not have had ink and quill to write back, but in the past he usually sent the bird back as an unspoken gesture that he had received the message, but all was silent. Maybe it had been brought down by arrow, or maybe it had never found him. He couldn’t still be searching the coast after all this time, he would have at least made his way back by now, and it was starting to worry him dearly.

“What’s with that look, Roderick?” Mazkha asked, bringing him back to the present. “You might be spoken for, but I‘m not

“It’s nothing, just reminiscing,” he said, waving away her comment. “I need to go set a perimeter watch. We’ll talk later.”

“Good luck with that, my boys will be comfortable sleeping outside of this killin’ ground,” Mazkha said, giving him a friendly wave as he moved off to rally the men. “Yer welcomed to join us, if ya ever get tired of that asshole Captain of yours!”

Roderick had his reservations, but if one could ignore the lingering stench, settling in amongst walls of brick and oak logs was a welcome change. As the afternoon receded, the night was slowly pushed back by the glow of several scattered campfires, and even the burning of the few intact hearths that had survived the sacking of Cassel, and the smoke chimneys that rose into the sky were not from ruins but communal campsites.

It took some time to find Edouart, for the knight and his retinue had seen that the fallen got a proper burial, the knights setting about digging graves in the clearing that surrounded the town. Roderick posted a few of the sailors to help, and while they were begrudging to help, they did as he bade. It only stood to reason that they should lend the Brettonians a helping hand, and Roderick assured them Edouart would have done the same, had they been crossing the Empire’s lands.

The knight sent off the fallen with a few words, and while most o the prayers were directed to the Lady, Roderick and the Imperials stayed politely silent throughout. Roderick did not see Von Kessel or any of his officers in attendance.

When it came the time to make the burial, a handful of Brettonians set about the task with shovel or sword, since their was few of the former to spare. The Crickets and nocturnal creatures of the woods were out in full by the time the task was nearly complete, the world beyond Cassel falling to darkness. As the last of the bodies was covered over in a patch of dirt and rock, something caught Roderick’s eye.

Beneath the collar of the corpse’s tunic was a scar, a nasty chest wound concealed beneath the fabric. It cut up and around the pectoral, twirling into a little looped circle. The gash must have come from an axe from its size, but that was an unnatural transition for a battle wound.

“Hold on,” Roderick said, stepping up to the grave. Either the knight didn’t hear him or did not care to listen, and his shovelled another lump of dirt onto the body. “I said halt,” he added, seizing the man’s shovel and tossing it aside.

The Brettonian said something in a language Roderick didn’t understand, but he could tell from his expression it wasn’t courteous. He ignored him and stepped into the grave, which sank into the ground up to his knees, Roderick using his gauntleted hand to clear away the loose soil. The knight snapped some crude remark, and had raised a mailed fist. He may very well have struck if Edouart had not approached, catching the man’s fist and ordering him away.

“Roderick! What do you think you are doing?” Edouart demanded. “Get out of there at once, the dead should not be disturbed so.”

“I know this pattern,” Roderick insisted, gesturing to the wound. The body had once been a man, and he tore his tunic down from the collar, exposing more of the gash. The scar curved towards the clavicle, intersecting with another wound to form a cross over the chest. Another horizontal scar split the ‘X’ down its center, and another cut bridged the gap on the lower ends of the first two, forming a distinct symbol that stretched from neck to belly. With the blood crying out of the cuts, the symbol was hard to discern at a glance, but now that Roderick had pointed it out, they all saw these weren’t simple wounds.

“Is that… what language is that?” Edouart asked, an expression of both awe and surprise on his face. “I don’t recognise it.”

“I do,” Roderick replied. “I’ve found our mysterious attackers, Edouart.”

“This man? But he looks the part of one of the town watch. What is that thing on his chest?”

“A brand, probably self-induced. Some of the others will likely have the same carvings hidden beneath their gear. We should have taken a closer look at the dead, but that matters little now.”

“I do not understand. Why would someone mutilated themselves so? Who’s brand is it?”

The look Roderick gave him was long and cold. “Chaos.”

He threw himself out of the cultist’s shallow grave, wiping the blood and dirt on his armoured legs. “Burn the dead,” he ordered. “And alert every man you can find, if there are Chaos warriors about, an attack is almost a certainty.”

“Burn? Roderick are you-”

“Just do as I say, Edouart. I’ve fought cultists before. It is not always certain, but occasionally their thralls have a habit of not staying dead. Light a pyre, treat them as you would a vampire. They are no longer your countrymen.”

Edouart looked like he wanted to argue, but in the end he listened, turning to his knights and relaying his orders. As Roderick turned away he called out. “And where are you going?”

“To alert Von Kessel, this place is less safe to camp than we realised. Saddle your horses, we must leave this place at once.”

Roderick took off into a run, dodging past confused Imperials and Brettonians alike, his sabatons kicking up puffs of dust. The moon was high in the sky, and most of the camp had already turned in for the night. He hoped this wasn’t’ so for the Captain, every wasted second was a moment they could not afford to lose.

The fort of Cassel opened its gate for him, but the guards had not seen Von Kessel when questioned. Roderick hurried up to the defences, knowing he would be up in the commander’s quarters.

He was almost across the inner courtyard when he heard the calls for alarm. Distantly he could hear a shout, and beyond it, the thunder of pounding hooves. He changed course, making for one of the flight of stairs that lead up to the battlements, the wooden scaffold creaking beneath him. Some of the guards were starting to become alert, peering out over the wall in the direction the sounds were coming from, north.

There was maybe a hundred meters of open clearing between Cassel’s outer wall and the tree line marking the woods, and a paved path cut it cleanly down the middle, the road trailing off into the wilds at a slight left tilt.

As Roderick peered over the palisades, he saw a figure emerge from the dark. The watchman beside him raised his handgun, but Roderick pushed the barrel down, urging him to wait. As the figure hurried into the aura of light emitting from Cassel, his clothes recognised him as one of the sailors. He was shouting something, waving his arms in alar, but his words were difficult to make out. This must be one of the forward scouts, but his horse was nowhere to be seen.

The watchman beside him cursed when the running man suddenly fell to the ground, skidding along the stone path. An arrow had sprouted from his back. There were lights moving beyond the tree line now, too bright and red to be fireflies, blinking in and out as they passed between the trees, drawing closer.

More of the watch were starting to emerge, taking positions along the wall, rifles at the ready. Roderick paced up and down the gun line, positioning them so they had an even cover over the north. These raiders looked near fifty or sixty strong judging by the torches, and they could easily flank to the sides, but he had not time to worry about that yet. “Wait for them to draw closer,” he reminded them. “Fire only when I give the order.”

The first of the attackers were starting to break cover, moving into the open with torches raised between every fourth or fifth man. Roderick vaguely wondered why they’d bring light to break their concealment, but his attention was quickly drawn to the figure approaching the hardest and quickest. He was saddled on a jet black horse, trotting straight up the center, the outline of a bow in his hand, which was clad in a giant gauntlet.

As he entered the light of Cassel, Roderick got a better look at him, and knew that this was no man. His armour was blood red, layered across a monstrously bulky body, giving even Morgoroth a run for his money. The layers of plate were trimmed with gold or yellow paint, it was hard to tell in the dim light, and he could see black belts covering the waist and pauldrons, connected to a furry cape that hung from the rider’s back. His most prominent feature was his helmet, which transitioned from a visor up to two branching horns that tapered back in on themselves, joined by a red skull jammed between them. Above said skull, the steel transferred into a likeness of the symbol Roderick had seen on the chest of the corpse.

The rider flipped up his visor, but his exposed face was hidden beneath shadow, and Roderick thought that was perhaps for the best. “I would have thought we took all the skulls of the fools who held that fort,” the rider shouted. “Come for another round, have you?”

“Order your men to halt!” Roderick called back. “You take another step and we’ll gun you down where you stand, fiend.”

“And who are you, to give Khorne’s Chosen orders so?” The rider’s giant helm seemed to split the air as he turned his head. “Do you have the command here?”

“I do,” Roderick lied. “And I have seven hundred swords ready to fight whoever would stand in our way.”

The thing in red armour glanced around the walls at the camp beyond. “Seven hundred I doubt. Four or five, by my count. Is your Lady so eager away to throw the lives of her men away in the hopes of protecting this patch of dirt?”

“Is the blood god so eager to cast away yours? We outnumber you ten to one. You would do well to leave us be, or by Sigmar, this dirt patch will be your grave.”

The rider tilted his head in surprise. “I’ve not known a Brettonian to name the dead God. Unless…”

The red knight had stopped close to where the scout had fallen, and he dropped from his saddle, giving the body a kick to flip it over. A dry, disturbing chuckle crept out from behind his twisted helmet.

“Ah, so you are Imperial pups. You must be lost, pup, this is not your precious Empire’s lands, this is Khorne’s territory. Do not worry, I’ll be sure to send your broken body to the gates of Altdorf, courtesy of Bael Bloodskull.”

”And I’ll be sure to send Khorne that helmet on a spike. Fire!”

Roderick raised an arm, and the gun line opened up in a volley of spark and thunder. The red knight, Bael, lurched as several consecutive shots found their mark, flashing off his bulky armour with loud pining noises. He turned away, slamming his faceplate back down, the armour on his back thick enough that the bullet’s did not penetrate.

Echoing the shots was the rise of a war cry, Bael’s forces taking off in a sprint, the few who were mounted running forward of the main body. Bale was quickly consumed within the mass, and even though his bright armour picked him out, he became a harder target for follow up shots.

The main host of Bale’s host came in the form of men more familiar., wearing spiked metal armour, coloured in shades of red and black. The towering marauders were larger than the average human, transformed by the evil energies of the warp. and they wielded battleaxes and wooden shields, some sporting a few bows. They were charging fearlessly towards the walls, and even though they were tall, they couldn’t hope to scale the fort without ladder or rope.

Part of the charge stopped while the majority pressed on, slinging bows and spears from shoulders. Roderick watched as the handgunner beside him was brought down by a hurtling javelin, spearing him in his center mass. Roderick ducked as an arrow arced his way, peeking between the triangular teeth of the palisade as he took cover. Those to his left and right did the same, biting and tearing off their paper charges as they reloaded their guns. The storm of arrows caught a few more of the Imperials in the chest and shoulders, dozens of thwacks ringing out as arrow shafts imbedded in the walls before them.

The men were reloaded, and a second volley swiftly followed the first, Roderick nudging he closes men and raising his voice. “The horses! Kill the horses!” The Chaos riders were numbered in the single digits, and they seemed to be calling the orders, waving banners as they directed several smaller groups of the raiders. He watched as one of the gunners cored a clean headshot on one, the rider’s horned helmet torn off at the neck, the horse carrying the limp body off into the river to the east.

Beneath the furious volleys, a few of the enemy reached the palisades, and they took their axes in overhead swings, splintering the wood with vicious strikes. Several more made it through, intent on taking down the defences through sheer force, a common tactic employed by Chaos’ foot soldiers.

Roderick aimed over the lip of the palisade, firing off a second shot into the top of the head of a marauder, turning his head to paste. The gunners did the same, leaning and firing directly down onto the attackers, those who sprinted through the opening joining a grisly pile of bodies gently growing against the wall.

Roderick reloaded one of his pistols, his heart pounding as he watched the marauders below hammer the palisade. The wood was flimsy against battleaxes, and one of the stakes collapsed in half after a burly raider chopped it with a horizontal slash. They would be vicious in close quarters, but the gunners had the height and the range to employ the powder, and Roderick directed their fire so the weakest parts of the wall stayed clear.

The number of marauders thinned out with every timed volley, and those who had not survived the sprint over the open had turned away. He could hear a few of the sailors raise their voices in victory, but this did not seem to be a retreat to Roderick. Bael had seemed so confident, and it wasn’t like Chaos to give up easily. He watched as the fleeing raiders started to turn about, diverting to the flanks of the main charge, as though intending to circle the fort. Despite the slaughter, the men on the wall were vastly outnumbered, with the majority of the Imperials and Brettonians still stationed out in the camp.

Roderick moved across the battlements, staying behind the gun line so as not to get caught in the crossing. He wrapped across to the western face, the scattered tents comprising the rest of their meagre army stretching ahead of him. All the gunfire had drawn out the people from their rest, and while most of them had drawn weapons, the shock and surprise were working to Chaos’ advantage.

Yet more of the marauders were dashing across the field, and what Roderick had guessed to be near fifty seemed to have doubled that, an entirely separate force emerging from the trees. It had seemed Bael’s group was a distraction, and the camps were a far softer target than the fortress itself.

He could see men bracing weapons to shoulders, but the raiders were coming in hard and fast, and they met the perimeter with tens of combined cries and shouts. Several melees began amidst the camp, steel axes and silver swords flashing between the canvas tents, Roderick even spying one of the enemy riders galloping into the fray.

Some of the tents were twice as large than the rest, intending to serve as mess halls and barracks. Roderick couldn’t tell which were which, but one of them quickly burst to flame, coughing up a chimney of smoke in an instant. He could see sparks in the sky, fire arrows streaking across from the woods to light more flickering flames. It was hard to tell the fires from the torches, more figures from either side pouring into the fray.

Guns and axes sent sparks across figures of steel, the sound of shot rising up into an air full of cries of anger and pain. Somewhere a warhorn blared, but he did not recognise its note.

The men on the wall levelled their rifles, but there was too much obstacle, and just as great a chance of firing on friend as foe, there was no support to give.

Roderick tore his gaze away from the tents as someone shouted to his right. Von Kessel was dressed in leather tunic and padded briefs – things one could throw on quickly after being woken up of a sudden. He stood out amidst the armed sailors, but his voice was firm and commanding.

“Chaos a hundred strong, right beneath our very noses. How in Sigmar’s name has this happened?”

He approached, giving Roderick a demanding look, as though he had all the answers. “It matters not,” Roderick replied. “Chaos is here, and we must drive them back.”

The Captain turned his head, examining the unfolding carnage. Another tent caught flame, one of the riders on horseback was rushing down the middle of the camp, swinging a burning torch in either hand, burning anything he could reach. The smell of burned gunpowder left an acrid sting in the air, shots giving way to the slash of swords as the raiders closed in, where pistol and shot deferred to sharpened steel.

“Sigmar preserve us,” Von Kessel muttered. “Someone get me a horn, we’ll pull everyone back into the fort, they won’t siege us with horses alone.”

“No,” Roderick said. “All our supply is out there. We must head them off before they destroy more of the camp.”

“Only a madman would go out there,” Von Kessel argued. “Where are you going?” he added as Roderick turned away.

“It is worse than it looks. They don’t have the numbers, so they’re striking as hard as they can. You there, bring me that horse.”

The stable was no more than tiny sheltered hollow, but there was room enough for a handful of horses. As Roderick descended the battlements, he beckoned to one of the sentries, and the man passed him the reigns of his destrier. Its ears were flicking nervously, the clash and screams loud and harsh, but it steadied as it recognised him, allowing him to saddle up.

“Anyone who can ride, follow me,” Roderick ordered. “Open the gate!”

“Delay that!” Von Kessel shouted, following him into the courtyard. The man operating the winch hesitated. “You’ll let all that fire inside if you do. We’ll fight them from the walls.”

“There were perhaps four dozen Imperials clogging the yard, most with swords and pistols, nothing too useful from the wrong side of a wall. Roderick could see they were ready to fight, but they weren’t ready to commit, he could see it in the way they looked to Von Kessel.

“The Brettonians are out there fighting,” he said. “While we sit here in safety. Can you call yourselves true sons of Sigmar?”

His words caused a shadow to fall over Von Kessel’s face, but it riled a few of the others up, and the more confident of them stepped forward. Two came to take the bridles of the other mounts, then two more, and before long eight of them were saddled, and twice as many ready to follow on foot.

There was no time for a helmet, Roderick taking the reins in one hand while drawing his pistol with the other. “Open the gate!” Roderick called, and the man on the winch didn’t hesitate this time. With a creak, the doors parted, Roderick raising an armoured hand into the air.

“Drive them back!” he shouted. “Send these Chaos fiends back to the Warp. For Sigmar!”

“Sigmar! Sigmar!” they shouted back, and Roderick lead the charge. They thundered out of the gate. The flames were making his gauntlets shine orange in the night, the horses whickering as they galloped into the camp. It didn’t take long before Roderick found his first marauder, an axe-wielding fiend in barbarians clothing and a horned helm, fencing with a Brettonian knight and gaining the advantage.

Roderick put a bullet in the back of his helmet, then swapped hands with the bridle, drawing his other pistol. The rest of his riders formed an arrowhead behind him, some shooting into the camp around them, others slashing out with sword and cudgel. The rider on his left ran down a raider who couldn’t get out of the way in time, Roderick able to hear his bones crunch beneath the stampede that followed.

The paths between the tents and Cassel’s houses were just wide enough for three mounted men to ride abreast, and their bellows made sure any friendlies quickly got out of the way. Roderick forced his arm to steady, as he always did when shooting from saddle, and hit the shoulder of another raider trying to retreat into a tent. Reloading with one hand free was a difficult task while riding, so he holstered his gun to draw his short sword. He still had the relic clipped to his belt, but now was the time for steel, not magic.

They cleaved out a path all the way to the edge of camp. When they reached the clearing, he raised an arm and made a circle in the air. Loop back. The men followed his example, yanking their horses in a hard turn for another pass. The men who’d followed on foot joined the fray, the raiders now forced to deal with two of three times their number, and those who hadn’t the room to duel were working to dose the flames.

Roderick spotted one of the mounted Chaos warriors, the one holding two torches, rushing between the houses on the south side. Roderick spurred his horse in pursuit. The raider met his charge with his own, Roderick swearing he could hear him cackling beneath that twisted helmet. Like two lances meeting at a tourney, they lined up their mounts in a near-collision, the warrior bearing his torches, meaning to burn him. As their paths crossed, Roderick timed his swing, and his blade met the flesh on the raider’s bare ribs, near cutting him in half. Miraculously, the raider was still alive as their charge ended, but Roderick’s following riders sliced the head from his shoulders, and the raider dropped his torches to the grass.

He turned them about for another spear through the camp, but the tide had turned now, the men from the fort clearing out the nooks of the camp, the sounds of battle dwindling. The raiders were in retreat, fleeing towards the tree line, a rare sight to behold for Chaos, and one Roderick was eager to take advantage.

“With me! Leave none alive!” he called out, kicking his boots into the horse’s flanks. His riders chased down the foe into the clearing, and without obstacle of flames, they made easy pickings. His cavalry split into several pairs at his command, where they could take out as many as they could, given their number.

Archers had positioned in and around the trees to cover the retreat, Roderick feeling the air part as arrows shot over his head. The risk to the horses was too great, so Roderick rallied the men, signalling for them to break pursuit.

As he turned his destrier about, he spotted a bright, crimson figure to his left. Bael’s black cloak whipped behind him as he charged across the open ground, more like that of a raging animal than anything resembling a human, his mask making him appear a good foot or two taller than Roderick.

His pistols were not reloaded, so Roderick readied his sword, spurring his mount and matching the charge. Chaos was a fickle thing, if he could take out their leadership, he would be doing both the Empire and Brettonia a favour.

Even despite his immensity, Roderick did not expect the warrior to hold. Bael brandished a two-headed waraxe, and even with the mass and speed off his horse, he met Roderick’s clash with furious strength. Roderick’s weapon arm recoiled, and Bael used the opportunity to swipe him with the haft of his axe, turning Roderick out of his saddle in one quick move.

Roderick compressed against the ground on his shoulder, hard enough to send a pang of pain up his limb. His horse continued without him with a flurry of movement, its hooves fading, while Bael’s giant boots rumbled closer.

“You should have stayed in that ruin, pup,” Bael growled as he approached, Roderick’s heart pumping as his shadows drew over him. “Stay there, so I can bathe this dirt in your dogs-blood.”

His axe glinted in the moonlight as he raised it over a shoulder. Before the death-blow, the brown stake of a tossed javelin found itself biting through Bael’s crimson pauldron, the length of wood quivering. Bael turned towards its source, still able to raise his axe in defence as Mazkha came rushing in from the south, pulling a spear from the sling over her back.

“Warrrrgh!” She swiped from right to left in a giant cleave, catching Bael in the side of his helmet. The tip of her spear created sparks, the hulking warrior taking a step back in alarm. He parried the next attack, the javeline still imbedded in his shoulder as he spun her weapon away, forcing her to block a swipe from below.

“So, the greenskins have leashed themselves to the Imperial dogs,” Bael mused, his voice eerily cool even as he exchanged blows with the orc. “Your kind would do well to consider which side it’s on, orc.”

“Why? Cause I ain’t never killed me a Chaos boy before,” Mazkha chimed, spinning the axe away when it jagged towards her chest.

“Simpleton,” Bael scoffed. “Your beast blood is unworthy of my Lord, but I’ll offer it to Khorne all the same.”

The Khorne warrior parried the thrust of a spear, striking low and right, beginning their dance as they exchange blocks and blows. Mazkha had the reach with her spear, but Bael continued to press and attack, as aggressive as an orc himself.

Mazkha was put in a retreat, and Roderick had to roll clear to avoid being tramped, the breadth of the she-orcs feet near as wide as his head. Something was very wrong with the arm he’d landed on, but he willed himself to his feet, watching the two giants clash against one another.

Bael caught the orc with a feint, and he felt a pang of worry as he slashed her bicep, drawing first blood between them. Mazkha growled in pain, a low, rumbling sound that set Roderick’s hairs on his neck standing.

He wanted to move in to help, but he didn’t fancy his chances with one lame arm, he may as well be getting in Mazkha’s way. He considered for a moment, and then let the sword slip from his fingers, reaching for his belt. The relic had left imprint on his mind, that feeling of control he’d exerted through the doors, it was like no other feeling describable. His body might be damaged, but his mind was still sharp, and the relic relied more on the latter.

He brandished the relic in both hands, the smooth grips on the haft moulding to his fingers, like it had been sanded down to the dimensions of his fingers exactly. He closed his eyes, reaching out with his thoughts towards Bael, trying to conjure up a door through which he could pass. Before, the men he’d practiced on were given plain, simple doors, but Bael’s was nothing like that. His mind considered him a gate, layered with portcullis and iron bars to seal any breach, framed by rods of black steel. It was an intimidating sight, but Roderick was not surprised. Bael was a man no longer, turned and twisted into something much more bestial, alien.

He willed it to open, and he found a terrible force push back. It was as though a weight only he could feel had surged forth, sweeping back his attempts to pry. He grit his teeth in effort, feeling his physical body stagger under the pressure. It was not painful yet, more like the burn one feels after a strenuous exercise.

Roderick urged more strength from the relic, and it obeyed without pause, yet the iron gate stood shut against him. His probing had not gone unnoticed. Through slitted eyes he could see Bael falter, though not because of Mazkha. He turned to look back, squaring his horned helm in Roderick’s direction. Bale must sense his intrusion, nothing at all like the others, how was that possible?

His magical attack was doing no good, but it gave Mazkha the room she needed to breathe, collect herself, and take advantage. Bael didn’t turn quickly enough to block, and her spear found itself in his gut. It did not penetrate, but Mazkha’s orcish strength still sent the warrior reeling.

Roderick persisted, consuming all the Winds of Magic the relic breathed into his limbs, knowing he was doing something, even if Bael’s mind remained closed off. Mazkha kept up her assault on him, driving him one step at a time across the field, Bael fighting on both a physical and mental front. She got in a nasty strike against his shoulder, the one still impaled by her tossed javelin, and for a moment he almost fell to a knee.

“Enough of this,” Bael snarled, his voice taking on a eery, deep quality. “It is not my blood that will spill for Khorne this day.”

Like a lumberjack felling a tree, he threw his weight into a side swing, a savage blow that even Mazkha was weary to block. She stepped back, and at the same moment Bale turned heel, rushing a short distance towards the flowing river toward the east.

He brushed between the tall pines and cattails sprouting from the muddy shore, his boots splashing as he trudged into the deeper waters. They chased him down, Mazkha far faster on her longer legs, Bael halfway through the river as she made it to the edge. Instead of pursuing, she came to an abrupt stop, looking down at the fark water with a strange expression on her face.

“Run him down!” Roderick yelled. “Kill him!”

Bale was moving downstream, the thick reeds enveloping his backside as he slipped through waist-high water. Yet still Mazkha did not pursue, and after a hesitant moment, she hook her giant hand into her quiver. She readied a javelin, and hurled it with a grunt of effort, the length of wood vanishing into the brush like a giant arrow. It was hard to tell whether it had found its mark.

By the time Roderick had reached the river, Bael was gone, and the effort of attacking him with magic was gone with it. His ears filled with white noise, btu as they cleared, he could tell the battle was finishing. Behind him, the raiders were fleeing into the trees, horses and orc boar-riders chasing down the stragglers beneath the cover fire of the riflemen on the walls. Cheers of victory could be heard over the crackling of the flames.

“Did you get him?” Roderick rasped, his fight with the relic leaving him out of breath.

“I never miss my mark,” Mazkha replied. “If that don’t kill him, the blood loss will.”

“Thank you,” he added. “If you had come a second later, he’d have run me through.”

She turned to grin down at him. “If you hadn’t done whatever you did to distract him, he’d have done me in just the same. Is that a staff you got there? I didn’t take you for bein’ a wizard too, little knight.”

“I’m not,” he replied, not elaborating further. “Why did you not chase Bael down?” he asked. “You almost had him.”

She quirked a brow, it seemed his change in subject had not been unnoticed.

“Orc’s don’t do so well in water,” she replied, and she too did not explain further. “You know, usually when I think of wizards and magic, I think of fireballs and lightning bolts, but I didn’t see none of that from you. What did you do to that maniac?”

“Something unnatural,” Roderick replied. “You would not believe me if I told you.”

“I’ll have to take you up on that. Later. For now we should check up on your boys, take a headcount. How’s yer arm?”

”Nothing to worry about,” Roderick said, but the sheer pain he could feel throbbing down his back and arm said otherwise. He motioned for them to get, and the two turned for Cassel, returning through a field of dead.

Casualties were at a minimum. No more than ten had been killed, an even split between Imperial and Brettonian, while over twice as many had been wounded. One of the few horses left in Imperial care had been killed during the raid, but beyond that the casualties stopped there.

 

 

Each lost man was a serious loss of their number, but the real damage came in the form of the lost infrastructure. Roderick sent off a few of the soldiers for a report on the damages, and the results were troubling. Five tents had been burned, one of them being the kitchens, and a surplus of rations had been lost with it. Another tent was one of the barracks, and while no precious possessions had been lost, there would be more cramped living quarters on the morrow. The remaining three tents were living spaces for some of the Brettonian knights, but Roderick had not the time to listen to their complaints, that was Edouart’s problem.

Speaking of which, he should probably seek out the Duke’s successor. The last he’d seen of him was at the funeral, and he did not know if the raiders had plunged that far into the camp.

The sounds of battle had been thick and loud in the camp, but now that the fight had closed, all that was left was smoke and blood. Men hurried between the canvas’, hauling water buckets onto pits of wood turned to charcoal, drowning out the few lingering flames.

Some of the sailors and knights he passed were gloomy, some having lost friends, some taking the destruction of the camp to heart. Roderick gave a few encouraging words where he could, reminding them that tents and stables can be rebuilt, and it needs the good men of the Empire and it’s allies to stay alive to do it.

He found Edouart sitting on a fallen log that had been rolled up beside a firepit, a hand resting beneath his chin. There was a blood splatter on his usually immaculate breastplate, and his helmet was unusually discarded to the dirt nearby. He did not appear wounded at a glance.

“Edouart?” Roderic called, making his way over. He had to repeat the man’s name before he looked him in the eye. “Edouart, are you well, ser?”

“No. Yes. I am not sure.” The Brettonian picked the flask on his belt and drew on it deeply. “I have not faced the forces of Chaos before tonight.”

“It’s no easy thing,” Roderick replied, taking a seat on the log nearby. “The evil that drives them is like no other.”

“I’ve done battle against wights, harpy’s, other vampiric abominations, but none fought with such savagery as those barbarians,” Edouart muttered. “When they came through here, they had no concern for their safety, they simply rushed into our ranks, slashing as they went without a hint of fear. I’ve never seen a man do such things.”

“They are men no longer,” Roderick said. “The will of Chaos as seduced them, turned them into parpets for the Dark Lords. What you saw tonight were just echoes of someone who once was.”

“How did you know they were coming?”

“That marking on that corpse, remember? I’ve seen its like before. Cultists find a sick pleasure in digging scars in their Lord’s likeness, Wilfred told me it helps them deepen their connection to their dark masters.”

“Then, it was my own brothers and sisters who burned Cassel to the ground,” Edouart said, looking about the town and shaking his head. “Our peasants, turned to cultists.… I can hardly believe it.”

“Chaos can be subtle as well as brazen. If a border is too well defended, they will target the outlying settlements, weaken the supply lines. Raiding parties like Bael’s can slip through and cause much carnage before an army can be mustered. In a way, it’s a fortune we came across him and he chose to reveal himself. His band will be much weaker now, he won’t be burning any more towns for a while.”

“You seem optimistic,” Edouart noted. “Our army was caught off guard by raiders, and yet you seem remarkably unperturbed.”

“It’s as you said before, Edouart. The Empire’s borders have failed more than once, and we’ve a lot of experience with Chaos, for better or not. This may be your first time crossing swords with them, but for us, Von Kessel’s and his men included, we’ve met them on the field of battle many times.”

“Then perhaps I have something to learn from you and Kessel’s men,” Edouart said. “My knights as well. I don’t know how your lot could face such foes, without horse or lance.”

It seemed Edouart was not only troubled by fighting Chaos directly, btu he hadn’t the chance to get in his saddle to help, he must not be experience in fighting without a mount. The same could likely be said for his knights, he’d have to keep that in mind.

“Don’t loose heart just yet,” Roderick reminded. “The Dark Gods are strong, but our hearts must stay stronger. Sigmar, the Lady, whoever your faith goes to, keep your prayers strong, and they’ll see us to Marienburg.”

“I will do my best, Roderick.”

“Good man.”

Mazkha went to see to her own wounded, so Roderick decided he should do the same for the men. A makeshift hospital had been set up in the fort’s inner courtyard, and tarps had quickly been stretched over pinions to form a shelter. He saw both Imperial and Brettonian medics tending to the injured, and for once, neither side were bickering, not even so much as shooting lingering glances.

Roderick was no medic, healing others was a duty best left to Wilfred, but any soldier worth their salt picked up a few skills in basic first aid over the years, and he helped out where he could. He considered using the relic to help his efforts, the device made him feel so much stronger when he let its magics free, but he hesitated. The stave all but bent the will of others, it did not heal, that much he was certain of.

His shoulder was still bothering him, but he ran what errands he could, and his duties took him to tending to a man resting on one of the makeshift bedrolls. Before long, he was approached from behind, but when he turned to look it wasn’t one of the medics. “Did you put that daemon in the ground?” Von Kessel asked. He looked none the worse for wear since the raid’s conclusion.

“Bael? No, he slipped away, but the same can’t be said for his men.”

“You opened our gates, and you did not even take out their leader?” the Captain demanded. “What madness took you to put us at risk?”

“It is not madness to meet the foe in battle,” Roderick replied. The wounded man he was tending to had a gash on his leg. He dressed it with a bandage.

“But disobeying your commander is,” Von Kessel pressed. “I gave you explicit orders not to leave the fort, and you took my best defenders with you out there.”

“And I needed them. Many more would be dead if I hadn’t acted accordingly.”

“I do not like how you slight my command, Roderick. Who are you to say what could or could not have happened? We were holding just fine on the walls, you had no right to disregard my orders.”

“Captain,” Roderick said, tossing a dirty bandage into a wastebin, looking Kessel in the eye. “A mounted attack was the quickest way to break the raid, and an unused horse is a wasted one. Don’t take my words as an insult, but you are new to battle on land, your experience yields to my own.”

“And your sense of loyalty yields to mine. Who out of every man here was cast into exile for disobeying their superiors? I thought a dressing down from the Emperor himself would have taught you some manners, but it seems you haven’t changed.”

Roderick felt an insult on the tip of his tongue, but he willed it back, a tense silence brewing between the two of them.

“I’ve commanded these men for dozens of campaigns,” Von Kessel continued. “The next time you think to do your own thing, remember that.”

Von Kessel didn’t quite scowl as he turned to leave the hospital, leaving Roderick alone to finish his first aid. It seemed the good Captain wasn’t just upset at being undermined, but that he’d persuaded his own men into disobeying his orders.

He grumbled in frustration, giving the injured man some water before turning to leave himself. Getting on Von Kessel’s bad side was the last thing he needed at the moment. Roderick had once called out an officer during his younger years of soldiery, and while he didn’t expect to be put on latrine duty, it was never a good thing to have a superior single you out.

Perhaps he should have chosen his words better, being flippant had not helped his case much. Perhaps Skyseeker had rubbed off on him too much. Thinking about the Skaven made his mood sour. Had Wilfred found her yet? Why had he not sent a raven back with assurance? The silence was agonising, and his list of friends was growing shorter each day.

After this long night, he greatly needed some company, but the camp was full of strangers. That was not to say he did not know their names, but these were men of the Empire, comrades and friends were different in many ways. But who could he talk with, now that Von Kessel had given him a dressing down?

But then it came to him, and he took his leave from the hospital, following the path out of the fort. He looped the walls on the southern face, continuing along through the town. The bridge that crossed the river had been left untouched during the attack, and the orcs had camped on its eastern shore, their living arrangements mirroring its human counterparts on the western bank.

Their huts were of primitive designs, decorated with colourful bead chains and wooden fetishes that hung from the rafters by threads, and the occasional skull mounted on stake or shelf. There were shrunken bones that might mark a former dwarf, or elf, a couple of pointed skulls that could only have belonged to bats, btu mostly, the orcs displayed the bones of their own kind. He had to keep in mind that orcs fought their own tribes just as much as anyone who wasn’t a greenskin. They were not so dissimilar from Skaven in that regard.

His boots clocked against the cobbles as he made the crossing. He felt a small pang of apprehension on his way. He could see no humans among the orc ranks, and Roderick was watched by a sentry as he made his way over. It was early morning, the time before the sun made its presence on the horizon, but even in the gloom it wasn’t hard to pick out Mazkha. She and her riders had set up a pen within walking distance of the bridge, and they busying themselves dressing their wounds of unpacking their gear from the giant boars they rode.

Mazkha was presently sitting on a log, his back to him as he clutched her spear in her hands, her deep, olive skin reflecting the light of a nearby scones. It made her muscles look like shining emerald, the skin on her back shining from the exertion of their counterattack. The leather vest she wore looked painted on, her muscular chest almost fighting to break free from it. Greenskin or not, she was certainly a stout woman.

“So then, you ride these pigs into battle?” Roderick wondered aloud, looking to the boar that was closest. Her black locks flicked as she turned to greet him, her tusks making her smile toothier than a humans.

“Little knight! Yeah, real beauties, ain’t they?”

The oversized sow squeeked, a sheet of saliva falling from its wrinkly jowls.

“I’d dread to see what an ugly one looks like,” Roderick muttered. “How do you tame these beasts?”

“How’d you get on anyone’s good side? Feedin’ and pettin’, of course. They can be a right pain in the ass if they decide they don’t like you, but if you get on their good side, they’ll carry you straight into the realms of Chaos if you asked em’ to. You can pet her if you like, that one’s mine, on yer left there.”

“I think I’d rather keep my fingers, thank you.”

“C’mon, little knight, you ain’t afraid of a little piggy, ain’t ya?” She chuckled, and a couple of the nearby orc riders laughed with her.

“Nothing little about this thing,” Roderick replied, looking the boar up and down. It was over six feet tall at the shoulder, its head the size of his torso and very nearly level with his neck. The tusks that came out of its mouth were as long as a sword, its thick hide the colour of mud.

It was a true warbeast, but something about being made fun of by the greenskins made him reconsider backing away. He took a gentle step towards it, making sure he was in full view of the beast so he didn’t startle it. The hog raised a pair of dull eyes at him, its nose the size of a frying pan, snivelling at his approach. Roderick raised a hand toward it, the tensity growing as he brought his fingers in inch from its snout.

It suddenly nipped at him, and he flinched out of its reach, turning to scowl as Mazkha laughed at him.

“You’re a brave one, little knight. You didn’t think you could pet her without offering up a morsel first? Weren’t you listening? Here, think fast.”

She tossed him a giant slice of jerked meat, perhaps it was pheasant, or maybe even pork, but he got the message. He tried once more, and the boar considered the meat with a curious snort, before yanking it from his hand and gobbling it down. This time it did not try to take his fingers off, Roderick reaching over to give it a tentative scratch behind one of its floppy ears.

The beast even leaned into his touch as it grew used to his presence, Mazkha cooing as she watched with a big grin on her face.

“Aw, she likes ya!”

He amused himself with the beast for a few moments longer, then left it to eat its morsel in peace. He moved over to sit on the ground nearby Mazkha, the orcess watching him curiously. Perhaps she was surprised by his willingness to make himself at home amongst all her brothers.

He put a little too much weight onto his bad arm, and he winced, rolling his shoulder as Mazkha raised a brow.

“Yer arm still playin’ up? Thought you said it was fine.”

“It’s just a little strained,” he replied, the orc shaking her head. She had little hairbands tying up her locks, and they were decorated with blood-red beads that clicked together.

“Ain’t nothin’ little about a bad sword arm. Here, let Mazkha have a look.”

She stood, Roderick having to crane his neck to meet her gaze from his sitting position. He protested, warding her off, but she simply ignored him, lowing to her knes as she positioned herself behind him. “Stop yer fussing, humie,” she said, taking her arm into her hands. She was too strong that there wasn’t’ much point in resisting, Mazkha orienting his arm until it was straight.

“Alright, let’s test yer range of motion. Tell me when it hurts.”

She slowly pushed his limb in all directions, only relenting when Roderick started to wince. She tutted at him, giving him a pat on his good side.

“This won’t do, yer gonna have to take this off.”

“My armour?” he asked, shifting on the dirt.

“How else am I gonna treat ya through yer gambeson? Come on then, don’t be shy, you ain’t got nothing I’ve not seen before.”

Roderick considered sending her away, but his arm was hurting, and there wasn’t much harm in her checking it. He sighed, more of a show of relucatnace for Mazkha’s sake, then began to undo the straps. When he reached for the ones on his flanks, Mazkha beat him too it, her big fingers unlooping the knots.

“Something tells me you’ve done this before,” Roderick muttered, watching as she undid the sequence of straps, as dutiful as a practiced squire.

“This ain’t the first time I’ve dressed down a human before,” she said, laughing at his expression. “Ha! Not in that way, Roderick, I meant I’ve looted human bodies for their stuff.”

“Charming…”

When his plate and undershirt were set aside, Roderick shivered in the chill as his torso was left naked, Mazkha picking up where she’d left off. Her nails were giant, sharp things, and she traced his muscles from bicep to back with them. She didn’t break his skin, but there was a pressure that that left him slightly ticklish, but that quickly turned to white-hot pain as she neared his shoulder blade.

“Oh dear,” Mazkha muttered. “I see the problem now.”

“What is it?” Roderick asked, trying to peek over at what she was looking at.

“Well, yer left half is fine, but the right looks like a giant blueberry. You!” she suddenly barked, pointing at the nearest orc. “Bring me my waterskin, the blue one in me tent. Move yer ass!”

The orc scurried off like a frightened housecat. He looked just as imposing as Mazkha, but she was the warboss’s sister. She practically spoke with his voice, and it showed.

The orc returned holding a waterskin the size of a backpack, passing it off to Mazkha. Before he could ask of its contents, she leaned him forward and pressed the leathery texture against his shoulder. The cold bit him right to the bone, and he could feel the ice cubes moulding to his body, and it took all his will to stop himself from crying out.

“Easy, little knight, easy, pain is just weakness leaving the body, like me old man used to say. The cold helps the swelling, ya just have to let it.”

“Is it broken?” he asked, wondering if letting an orc treat him was really a good idea after all.

“I if it was, you’d know better than I. Don’t feel out of place,” she added, pressing her large fingers into his muscles. “All things considered, you got pretty lucky.”

“How can you tell?” he asked. “Orc and human bodies are vastly different to one another.”

“On the contrary, our anatomy ain’t all that much different,” Mazkha said. “Two arms, two legs, standin’ upright, we’re pretty compatible all things considered…”

He wasn’t sure if she meant that last bit in reference to his injury, or something else. For a few minutes longer she continued to hold the cold waterskin against his back, the width of her hand able to keep the most harmed area covered. After the initial sting, he could feel the pain falter, the knots of muscle yielding away.

“So then,” Mazkha asked, breaking the silence. “What brings you all the way to our camp at this hour? Don’t you got any doctors over your side? Or do you just miss me already?”

“I quarrelled with the Captain just a moment ago,” Roderick explained. “Thought it best if I went for a walk for a while, clear the air.”

“Quarrelled about what?” she asked. He deliberated on what he should tell her, but didn’t see the point in withholding information. If the orc’s intentions were to betray them, they would have done so during the raid, rather than come to the defence.

“So your own commander chews you out because you helped defend your boyz?” Mazkha scoffed. “Tell me he was jesting with you.”

“I wish that were so,” Roderick replied, leaning into Mazkha’s hand as she adjusted the icy waterskin against his bruise. “Yet perhaps I was also in error. When you shave it down to its core, I disobeyed an order, that cannot be denied.”

“And who’s the greater fool? The one making the wrong decisions or the one who follows them? You should kill him.”

“Excuse me?” Roderick scoffed. “Kill him? He’s just as much a son of Sigmar as myself, I cannot murder a brother, what would that say of me?”

“That you had the guts to do what had to be done, a’course. Takes a lot of that to take out one of the big boyz in your warband.”

“Like you did with your father?” Roderick asked.

“Naturally,” she replied in a heartbeat. He had said it like a slight, but Mazkha took it in her stride. “Though I have to point it out, I weren’t the one who killed him.”

“True, but the sword is just at fault of killing a man, as the hand that held it.”

She grinned down at him. “That’s very good, little knight. I like that. Alright, you got me, I’ll split the blame down the middle with Morg’, fifty-fifty. I could use the credit anyway, not many of the boyz believe I had anythin’ to do with killin’ the last warboss.”

“That must get under your skin,” Roderick remarked. From what he knew, an orc valued nothing more than their reputation for being the bloodiest of the bunch.

“On the contrary, I prefer my brother get all the attention. If any of these tosspots start getting’ any funny ideas, it’s him they’ll go for first, not me.”

She continued to keep the cold waterskin on his skin, ordering a fresh one when the ice began to warm and melt.

“So what’s the story with you and that staff?” Mazkha continued.

“There is no story,” Roderick replied.

“Oh, give me a break with that. “You walk around with it every time I see you, and you casted some… strange invisible magic on that Chaos boy. What kind of non-wizard does all that?”

“Wizards carry staffs, and I’m no wizard, and this is no staff.”

“Is that right?” she asked. “Well, if it ain’t no staff, what if I just plucked it from you right now, just to confirm yer story?

“You’d lose the hand.”

“Ha! You really know how to chat up an orc, don’t ya? C’mon, little knight, we might as well take the time to get to know each other. I saved ya life tonight, ain’t that worth a little truth?”

Roderick relented, brushing his hair from his face.

“Very well. I said that I’m not a wizard, and that is entirely the truth. This staff, it’s not mine. My friend – he’s a true wizard – was supposed to safeguard it, but he took his own path a while ago, and I’ve only recently become its keeper.” He kept the true details of his mission to himself, as the secrecy was his one true defence remaining.

“But how’d ya use it before, if you ain’t a magician?”

“That, I am not sure. I simply… willed it to command me, and it did.” That at least, was a half-truth, and a much more diplomatic way of saying I can control the will of others.

“Yeah, the Green does strange things to yer head,” Mazkha said, seeming to believe his story.

“The what?”

“The green! Oh, right, you humies call it the Winds or somethin’.”

“I’m surprised you know about the Winds of Magic,” Roderick noted.

“You know, for a species who are so short, you sure like to look down on others,” Mazkha remarked. “We aint’ just big dumb green beasts, you know. Well, some of us are, I’ll admit, but that’s just generalisin’.”

“I only meant to say I’ve never heard of an orc spellcaster before.”

“We’ve had a few shamans in our Warrrgh’s from time to time. They usually don’t last, though, the last one, I don’t know how he did it, but he shot some kind of red beam out of his eyes till his ‘ead exploded, took out a whole group of boyz with him. We stopped lookin’ for shamans after that. Too unstable for our likin’.”

“I hear that,” Roderick muttered, remembering the moment Wilfred had pass the relic into his keeping. He’d been resistant to the idea at the time, but now that he’d used it, felt its powers flow through him. If he could thwart Bael without even crossing swords with him, it could prove a valuable asset when it came to relieving Marienburg.

“Well, I think you’re as good as you’ll get for the time bein’,” Mazkha said, lifting the waterskin away. Gone was the ache in his shoulder, Roderick giving it a stiff but not unpleasant roll. “The colour will get worse for a few days, but you’ll live.”

She allowed him to stand, Roderick collecting his discarded tunic and armour. Mazkha was unashamed, her yellow eyes tracing up an down his torso, her scrutinisations making him feel a little self-conscious. It was hard to tell if she was just checking him for further bruises, or if there was something more to her examinations.

“You have my thanks,” Roderick said, turning away as he pulled on his tunic, only facing her once he was covered up.

“The pleasure was mine,” Mazkha replied cheerfully. “You’re not headin’ off, are ya? There’s plenty of meat to go round, stay for a spell. Pun definitely intended.”

He chuckled. “The night is late, and I’ve been fighting through most of it. We’ll talk more on the march tomorrow.”

“Your loss,” she chimed, grabbing hold of a jug sitting beside the firepit. She began to drink from the mouth, Roderick smelling the tang of alcohol on the air. It seemed the raid had left the orcs more excited than tired, more of her riders breaking out the grog at her command.

She waved him goodbye, and he shook his head in mock outrage, turning for the bridge. He felt refreshed, but not just because of his healed shoulder. Mazkha certainly had an interesting outlook on the world, and she was a companionable enough person, even if she was a patricide. He wondered what had driven her to such lengths as to murder her own kin, but the inquisitiveness seem to go both ways. He’d kept a tight reign on what he’d told her, but even then, she knew more than Wilfred would approve of. Were the old man here he’d be given a right scolding. He’d have to be careful in what he said in the future.

-xXx-

They were rid of Cassel not long after first light, the men packing down the camp with all due haste. Most had complained of nightmares, or noises in the dark, even though the watchmen had doubled in number since Bael’s warband had been driven off, and no more of the foe had been sighted since. That, and the combination of knowing that the former residents of Cassel had mostly been cultists, Roderick couldn’t blame them from wanting to put as much distance as soon as possible.

Roderick lazed in his saddle, not a stranger to living off few hours of sleep, but begrudging the tiredness all the same. Catching any shut eye came hard with all the clopping of hooves and boots around him.

The road trailing north parallelled the river as it flowed to the north, cutting two cleared spines through the woodland. Edouart told him that his countrymen called this place the Murky Woods of Arden, and though it was truly gloomy by night, in the day it was like a canvas, the shining sun the brush at which the colours of the leaves bloomed to life, splotches of red and orange dotting about the untapped wilds. Its beauty was not as grand as the lands of Altdorf, but they were no less a gorgeous sight.

“We should send out scouts ahead of the march,” Von Kessel said, when the army had stopped for a rest by noon, and the heads of all three bands, Morgoroth, Edouart, and Von Kessl, all gathered to discuss their next steps. Roderick was invited to his tent too, along with Kessel’s other confidants. “If there’s one Chaos force out here, there could be others, and I should like to avoid another Cassel.”

“Beyond us are the Contreforts,” Edouart added in. “Brettonian castles dot the land as much as the hills, the land will be well patrolled as we swing our path east.”

“We should keep hoofin’ it north for a lil’ while yet,” Morgoroth said, his deep, gravelly voice felt in Roderick’s chest. “I hear there’s dragon’s off roostin’ in the mountains, and this time of year they get to huntin’.”

“We are more than thirty leagues ahead of the foot of the Pale Sisters,” Von Kessel said. “That’s more than enough distance between us and the wyrms.”

“If you can see them peaks, they can sees you,” Morgoroth replied. “I ain’t scared of a fight, but I ain’t too fond of gettin’ roasted like a stuffed humie. Another couple leagues, I say.”

“Roderick?” Von Kessel asked. “You ever face a dragon before?”

“No, never,” he replied. “But I agree with the warboss. Their eyes are sharper than an eagle’s, we’d do well to keep a distance.”

Morgoroth looked annoyed that Kessel wasn’t taking his words to heart, huffing in annoyance.

“We’ll move three leagues ahead and no more,” Kessel decided. “Every moment is another that our homeland remains under threat. Are we agreed? Good. I am placing Roderick in command of our scouting efforts. Our forces will only proceed once both he and I are confident the way is clear.”

All eyes turned to Roderick, and he couldn’t blame them. It was the first time he’d had heard of this development also, but he saw no reason to voice it at the moment. Instead, he said: “It will be so, Captain. Though their won’t be much to scout with our lack of horses.”

“Edouart will provide you with all the riders you need,” Von Kessel said, waving in the Brettonian’s direction. This was all news to the young knight as well. “I expect your men to follow our command, ser?”

“His skill in the saddle surpasses most everyone in this tent, we’ll listen to him.” It was a bold thing to say to the Captain’s face, but Von Kessel didn’t’ seem to pick up on the comment.

“What about us, eh?” Morgoroth interjected. “What are me boyz supposed ta do while you ‘umies do all da work? Themz Chaos boyz got us all riled up for some more action!”

“The whole point of mapping the north is so we don’t encounter the foe,” Von Kessel muttered, speaking as though Morgoroth was a child.

“Wha’? Did that tiny brawl last night spare you of yer marbles, Cap’n? Thought the whole point of this here excursion is to be killin’ the foe, not ignorin’ them.”

“Tiny brawl?” Von Kessel scoffed. “You weren’t even there, if I recall correctly. What were you doing while our lives were on the line?”

“Sleepin’. I only wake up when there’s a real fight.”

Von Kessel opened his mouth to retort, but Roderick cut in first.

“Perhaps you would like to lend us some of your own riders,” he suggested. “Bael may have scouts of his own out there, it’s not impossible we may encounter them. The scouts will have the first contact.”

Morgoroth stroked his chiselled jaw, considering.

“Hm, I guess that’ll satisfy some of me boyz – for now. But if there’s any hide or hair of Bael, we’re killin’ him on sight. Nothin’ worse in life than lettin’ the thorn in yer back live.”

Von Kessel looked at him, as though to say I hope you know what you are doing. “If that’s settled, how long before you can begin, Roderick?”

“Before noon, at the latest. I’ll need a map and some time to draft a strategy. Morgoroth, Edouart, send your fastest riders to my tent, tell them to pack enough rations.”

Once everyone was in agreement, Von Kessel dismissed them. Roderick was given one of the illustrated maps of the province, and he rolled it out on his desk when he retired to his tent, pulling up a quill and ink. The lands to their north and east were illustrated with valleys veined with rivers, and dozens of castles dotted between. These Contreforts were rough terrain, and the castles were likely positioned on the peaks – highly defensible against assaults. That would pose no problem if the forts were manned, but if bandits or Chaos had taken over any of them, there would be casualties. Even a small number of men in an uphilled castle could hold off an army a hundred strong. It would be best to thread between the forts.

These valleys levelled as they stretched east, up to a coast that bent from north to east and south. Land on the other side ran parallel, forming a channel that speared east – the Reik river, which cut straight into the Empire. It looked no distance at all, but he knew there were still hundreds of leagues between here and the border, getting there would take weeks, assuming they kept pace.

He had gone over his approach a couple times when his scouts reported in. He had them assemble outside his tent, Roderick taking a headcount as they milled and chatter amongst themselves. Ten Brettonian riders, five Imperial sailors, who Roderick knew could handle a horse well enough, and maybe a dozen orc riders, who had reigned up on their overgrown boars, laughing and hollering, clearly excited at the task ahead.

He wasn’t surprised to see Mazkha among their number, the she-orc waving at him as she dismounted her boar. The overgrown war beast made the nearby destriers look like ponies in comparison.

“Fall in line, everybody!” Roderick shouted, pulling up a stool, so he could stand on it and everyone would see him. The chatter died down, Mazkha directing the orcs to stand towards the back, so the humans didn’t have a blocked view. She was nothing if not courteous.

“Most of you are aware of why I summoned you, but I shall go over it for those who aren’t. The forces of Chaos caught us by complete surprise last night, as you know, their leader managed to manoeuvre a significant force within striking distance of our camp, and it cost us many lives. If you’re standing here today, it means you are the ones who are going to stop it from happening again.”

Roderick gestured over his shoulder, to the hilly lands beyond the forests.

“The Empire and Marienburg lie that way, but between us and there lies the Contreforts, hard ground with plenty of valleys and narrow passes – a perfect place to stage another ambush, in other words. We cannot pass the Grey Mountains themselves, they are far too treacherous, so we must clear the path around them for the rest of the men to follow. I will not lie to you, this will be a dangerous undertaking. We are few enough in number as it is, but we will be separated from the camp for multiple days at a time. The foe knows we are here, and I am almost certain they will have left men or traps in place for our approach. We will be the tip of the spear, should they be laying in wait for us.”

The men looked uneasily to each other, while the orcs seemed enthralled by his words, chuckling as though they couldn’t wait to be off.

“We will move five leagues up the road to the north,” Roderick continued. “Once we’re at a distance, we will split up into several pairs. I will continue to follow the road as far as it can, while the rest of you will fan off in each direction of the compass, so we cover the most ground as possible. No one is to ride out for more than three days before turning back. As pathfinders, you will make note of anything of note – dangerous terrain, rivers, bridges, roads, forts, and of course, signs of Chaos. No man or orc is to go out on his own, I want everyone in designated pairs before we ride out. Make it so.”

At his gesture, his group of pathfinders began to scuttle and find partners, Roderick standing back and watching. He didn’t want to pick for the men, they knew each other better than he did, they knew who they could work with best. Most of the men and orcs were sticking close, but he was amused to see one of the orcs giving a Brettonian a pat on the back, the motion companionable enough, even if it sent the knight tumbling forward. Those two must be on familiar enough terms.

“Little knight!” a familiar voice called, Mazkha stepping to the front of the group. As usual, she wore a leather vest, a fur skirt, and not much else beyond a few leather belts and holsters for her spears and javelins. “Little knight, ain’t none of these tossers wanted to ride with me. How about you and I go out on this one?”

Roderick raised a brow at her, finding it hard to imagine that none of the orcs would want to pair up with the warboss’ sister, of all people. It hadn’t escaped his notice that most of the orcs had indeed approached her when he’d given the order.

“You can make a group of three,” Roderick replied.

“Nah, I prefer it when we’re one on one. What do ya say? Be my partner?”

He could tell by her toothy grin she was being coy, Roderick picking his words carefully.

“I could use someone to help keep your riled up orcs in check. Very well.”

She beamed, moving over to stand beside him. She was so tall, her muscular figure covered in a hint of perspiration, making her green skin shine. He could almost feel her sheer physicality on some deeper level, yet beneath all the brawn was still the curved makings of a woman, and it drew his eye.

“Everyone ready?” he asked, noting the group had split into team of two or three. “Good. Remember, our duty is to provide safety for Von Kessel’s vanguard. Spare no details, but do not risk your lives for the sake of details. If you find any significant danger, report back directly to me, and we will act accordingly. Mount up, we ride immediately. Make it so.”

-xXx-

Pounding hooves thundered around and behind him as Roderick flicked the reigns, his destrier taking him into a pace that wasn’t quite a gallop. A mix of orc and human riders shadowed him down the incline, a wedge of dust drifting up in their wake as their mounts pounded the soil.

On his right the tips of the camp poked up from the ruins of Cassel, fewer now that the gear was mostly packed down, the main host almost ready to depart. Hundreds of the men were standing off to one side, watching Roderick’s outriders rush past. Some took to cheering, a few of the knight’s waving banners of the Lyonesse standard in a bid farewell, the scouts waving back in response, as the sound of their horses and boars was too loud to talk over.

He could see Von Kessel within the ranks, the two lock eyes over the short distance, but their were no farewells between them. Their argument in the hospital still lingered, that was obvious enough by what Von Kessel had thrust upon him during their meeting with the leaders that morning.

Roderick didn’t turn back as they passed, making for the road that hugged the river, towards the very trees which Bael had retreated. Mazkha was mounted up on his immediate left, her giant boar snivelling against the bit in its mouth, her greenskin followers stretching beyond her. His men and the knights mirrored the right, and some of them had taken to bringing devices – giant banners with both the Lyonesse coat of arms, and the heraldry of the Empire. The latter must have been sewn back in the city where they’d stayed under the Duke’s roof, and Roderick felt a swell in his chest. It was mostly there for the display, the scouts would do away with the banners when the scouting began, but it was good to see his coat of arms standing proud.

Even though he had travelled this country for many days, it felt good to be surrounded by cavalry again, amidst mounted knights and skilled swordsmen. The last time he’d done so, had been back in Tilea, where he’d been thrust into the service of a band of mercenaries. It felt like a lifetime ago. A Skaven warband had assaulted the Tilean mercenaries under the cover of night, while Roderick had made away, a certain Skyseeker having chased him out of the chaos that had followed. He hoped this time around, things did not end so poorly for his travelling companions.

The cobbled road carved a path through the woods at a northeasterly bend, the sounds of the creatures of the wilds echoing on either side of the mounted party. After only a few minutes ride, the camp had long since disappeared behind barriers of leaves and branch. Roderick urged the men and orcs on for a little while longer, only giving the command to halt once they were sufficiently ahead of their main force.

He ordered the band to form a line and Roderick pulled up before them, handing out the numerous bundles of maps he had packed in his saddlebags that morning. He was glad to have the Brettonian scribes at his service, tracing the province alone would have taken all day. He also had Mazkha hand out bits of chalk for taking notes and markers.

“Make careful note of your findings on these maps,” he said, raising his voice to be heard down the line. “And remember, if you see any sign of Bael, or his Chaos warriors, you are not to engage without my strict permission.”

“Why can’t we just kill ‘im and save us all the runnin’ around?” one of the orcs wondered, picking his tooth with his piece of chalk.

Roderick made to answer, but Mazkha gestured to let her take care of it.

“Cause that’s what ya have been told to do!” she snapped. “Ya wouldn’t want the boss to hear that you’ve been disobeying orders, would ya, Gaff?”

The orc, Gaff, went wide-eyed and shook his head in agreement. “Once you have completed your path, return to this road. If you do not find us here, follow the path north. I will have riders patrolling the path behind us, simply find one of them and they will tell you where you need to go.”

Roderick gave Mazkha a grateful nod, producing his own map. “Once you have completed your path, return to this road. If you do not find us here, follow the path north. I will have riders patrolling the path behind us, they will tell you where you need to go.”

There was nothing more to be said, they all had their orders, and it was time to carry them out. He assigned six of the teams to a route, each spanning the breadth of west to east, two of them comprised of orcs, the rest knights. They were eager to get going, Roderick watching them tilt their mounts into hard gallops, a dozen of them making for the trees in slightly different directions.

He made note of their location with a small mark, then bundled the map back in his saddle pocket. He waved the rest of the men onward, taking the lead as they continued along the paved path. Once they’d moved sufficient enough distance, he’d send off another six teams onto a scouting run. This would ensure they did not overlap with any covered routes.

It wasn’t long before Mazkha boar rode up to match his pace, his destrier shying away at the beast’s presence. Warhorse it might be, but he couldn’t blame it for being wary around the overgrown sow.

“Feels good to be away from all the hustle of the camp,” Mazkha began, pausing to take a long sniff at the air with her giant, flat nostrils. “Smellin’ orc sweat all day was getting’ on me nerves, not that I ain’t partial to exertion, mind ya.”

“Do orcs not travel as a band often?” he inquired.

“There aint’ never been this much downtime before, is what I mean. If it weren’t for that Bael turnin’ up, we woulda gone stir crazy. Not that I’m sayin’ I’m glad or nothin’,” she added. “It’s a great shame he caught some of yer boyz unawares – he even gave me a good scar or two – but that just means it’ll be all the sweeter once we get our hands on him again.”

“I’d sooner have him stuff himself in this forest forever,” Roderick said. “We will have plenty of other Chaos Lords to worry about at Marienburg, we would be better off saving our strength.”

“You sound afraid,” Mazkha noted. “I ain’t picked you for one who’s easy to scare, little knight.”

“I’d be a fool not to be,” Roderick replied. “Bael and his followers, they were men, once, until the twisted corruption of Khorne wormed its way into their heads. Last night was not the first time I’ve head his name. They say he was once a man-at-arms for the Empire, an accomplished soldier with many campaigns under his belt. He was sent west to battle a Norscan incursion, but he came back a turncoat, and took Bael as his new title. That pelt he wore across his back was probably a gift from the very raiders he was sent to kill.”

“Sounds like he wasn’t all that fussed with the Empire, if he turned on ya in just one day.”

“The Chaos gods can tempt even the strongest of wills, in time,” Roderick said, quoting some of Wilfred’s age-long advice, word for word. It was something the wizard had told him many times, but only now did he find a new appreciation for it. Feeling the drawing power of the relic was a sensation of satisfaction like no other. He need only reach for his belt to feel it again, btu he banished the thought quickly.

“You would not understand it,” Roderick added. “Humans of the Empire have our faith in Sigmar to protect us against Chaos’ influence, and it’s for this very reason they target us specifically. They want to erode His legacy, one man at a time. Even just being near someone who’s been corrupted is a great risk to the untrained.”

“Would I start to get murderous tendencies, if I were it he same room as Bael or somethin’?” Mazkha asked.

Roderick tossed the question in his head for a moment.

“Perhaps not. You are an orc, a product of Chaos, even if you don’t serve them directly. Just as Imperials use our faith as our shield, you use your… eagerness to war as a sword against corruption. It would be hard to control a people who go to war with everyone they meet. Well, almost everyone.”

“I’ll make sure to remind you if I start gettin’ traitorous thoughts.”

“Please do.”

After an hours’ ride, Roderick ordered the party to a halt. He used the neck of his horse as a brace, flattening his map and taking a moment to find their position, Mazkha watching him curiously from nearby. Once he was confident, he ordered the next set of teams to go, and the pathfinders took their leave.

The prevalence of the colourful forests was starting to give away, however slightly. There was no vantage to take note of the terrain ahead, but from what he could tell of the map illustrations, the woods would clear away the further north they went. Less cover meant less avenues of ambush, but a strategic mind would also note that open battle would be easier in turn.

“So, when are ya gonna tell me who this Skyseeker is?” Mazkha asked, once they’d set off again, this time with an even more depleted escort. “You mentioned the name once or twice, and I heard it circulatin’ round yer camp as well.”

Roderick was quiet for a while. Skyseeker was no great secret ever since he joined Von Kessel on his ship, but revealing it to an orc could spark a worse reaction. Skyseeker was on his mind constantly, his worry growing each day there was no news of her or Wilfred. Perhaps the chance to talk of her might help to unbottle his woes.

“Skyseeker was… is, a good friend of mine,” he began, Mazkha turning in her saddle to give him her attention. “We chanced upon one another while I was travelling Tilea, some months past.”

“Got a pretty strange name,” Mazkha commented. “Skyseeker sounds like a job title or somethin’.”

“She was a pretty strange person, but harmless. Well, perhaps not totally harmless – she and I did try to kill eachother in several instances when we met. But we learned to work through it, after a while.”

“A she, eh?” she asked, the orc’s tone turning coy. “Sounds like a feisty gal to take you on. How’d ya meet?”

“In a war, as a matter of fact. We were on opposing sides, but it turned out neither of us were really all for our causes, if you know my meaning. I was only supposed to be part of my band for a short while, and she hers. We left as adversaries, but after some time together we became companions.”

“Just companions?” Mazkha asked, grinning. “No benefits to go with it, hmm?”

“I’ll admit, there may have been a certain closeness to our bond,” Roderick conceded, Mazkha throwing her head back and laughing.

“Ha! Seems the little knight meant it when he said he was spoken for. So you got hitched with a Tilean warrior girl, did ya?”

‘Not quite,” Roderick replied. “She was not a Tilean, or even human for that matter.”

“No?” she asked, seeming shocked by his answer. “What then? Don’t tell me you fell for a dwarf. If you did I’m going back and telling me little brother this whole deal is off.”

“She’s no dwarf, she’s taller than they are, though not by much margin.”

“What… an elf?” she pressed, and he shook his head. “Don’t go on teasin’ me, little knight. Tell me!”

He relented, examining her reaction closely as he said the words. There was shock, which was to be expected, but beyond that was a mirth that the she-orc could barely contain.

She slapped her thigh as she began to laugh her guts out, the men and orcs on their flank giving her strange looks as her voice echoed through the woods. She reached over to give him a shove that seemed playful, but her giant hand near tossed him from the saddle.

“A Skaven, you dirty bugger! Now this tale just gets more interestin’ by the minute. Stepping outside yer own species is one thing, sure, but a rat? That’s too good. Ya must have been going down some long roads if ya got hitched with one of them.”

She was making light of him, of course, but he didn’t get the sense it was out of insult or shame, she really did just find it all humorous.

“If you’d have told me that before I crossed Tilea, I’d have had a similar reaction,” he said. “But you wanted to know, and that’s the truth of it.”

“No wonder you don’t talk about her much,” Mazkha said the last remnant of her humour still in her tone. “A Skaven… I can imagine the looks your boyz must have given you, when you rocked up with her in tow.”

“It took them some getting used to,” he admitted. “But she’s a considerate soul, once you get past all her bluster. She’s smart, perceptive, resourceful, she’s fiercely loyal. We treated her fair, so she in turn decided to aid our cause.”

Loyal and Skaven don’t much belong in the same breath,” Mazkha said. “But you’ve got that lovey-dovey look in your eyes that tell me you ain’t lying. Why would anyone lie about doin’ it with a rat?”

“I must say, your reaction is not what I expected,” Roderick admitted. “Most of Kessel’s man bawked at the idea of even making friends with a Skaven. If they ever knew we were closer, they might have tossed me overboard.”

“Ain’t nothin’ wrong with tryin’ out new things, little knight. Plus it ain’t none of my business if you like your girls with fur or not. It’s crossed my mind once or twice to try doin’ something fun with someone who ain’t an orc. There was this one knight who caught me eye, once, but when I took him back to my tent, he picked up what I was suggestin’ and declined. Politely, which was nice, but I guess he wasn’t into exotic girls, not like you are.”

“I’m surprised he didn’t realise your intentions sooner. You lay your advances on thick, Mazkha.”

“Men are too dense to pick up on hints, I’ve found. Honestly, I don’t know how your species managed to propagate so much. So!” she added, leaning in close. “How do Skaven do it? Human style, or do they got moves of their own?”

“Sorry, Mazkha, but you’ll have to be ignorant of love outside the species for now.”

“I’ll tell ya all about doin’ it orc style in exchange?”

“I like you, Mazkha, but we’re not at the point where we can exchange love lives just yet.”

“So prudish, but yer the one who’s gotta thing for girls with tails. And where is this rat girl of yers then, eh? Need to know how she managed to get a human to expand his tastes.”

Roderick didn’t want to damper the mood, this slice of light-heartedness was a welcome reprieve within all that had happened since the shipwreck, but his expression darkened all the same.

“I do not know,” he said. “I told you of how we became stranded after a Skaven fleet accosted us. Well, that was the last I had seen of her. We split up during the battle, but when we fended off the boarders, I could not find her. I searched everywhere, even when our ship was taking water. Perhaps she fell, or was buried beneath all the bodies, I’m not sure which is worse. The maelstrom was terrible, the waves near two storeys tall at times. If she ended up in that without something to help keep her afloat, I fear…”

Mazkha noted his change in demeanour, reaching across the gap between them. Instead of patting him on the back as before, she laid her large hand on his shoulder.

“Don’t be goin’ all gloomy on me, little knight. I ain’t never met a Skaven, but I know some boyz who have. They’re crafty little critters, right? And ya just said she was clever. If anyone could weasel their way out of a bad situation, it’d be a Skaven.”

“Wilfred thought likewise, that’s why he chose to stay behind and search for her,” Roderick continued. Now that he had started, it was all coming out now whether wanted it to or not. “And I’ve not heard from him either in just as long. If he’s in trouble too…”

“I know it ain’t easy, but worryin’ about it won’t da ya no favours. If yer wizard friend thinks he can handle himself solo, then he believes he can do it, and so should you. He wouldn’t have gone out looking for yer girlfriend if he didn’t think he’d do it.”

“He was not aware that Chaos was afoot when he made that choice,” Roderick muttered. “Still, I appreciate your counsel, Mazkha.”

She grinned down at him, and he grinned back.

“Well then, how much further will we ride?” Mazkha asked, returning her hand to her bridle. Roderick looked up at the sun, which had moved well past its zenith.

“Not for long. We should break camp soon. Don’t want to ride too far too quickly, or our scouts will never catch up to us on their return.”

They found a suitable clearing beside the road, Roderick grateful to give his sore rump a rest from the harsh leathers of the saddle. Camping out in the open so was bold, but Von Kessel’s host was less than a day at their back, and there were scouts in all directions. If there was trouble, it would have appeared long before now.

The dozen of his followers set about making a fire, the mix of orcs and men joining into several smaller groups as they dined on salted strips meat. It was so odd to see the two species interacting, as though they were simply commonfolk discussing current affairs. Even a few of the sailors from Von Kessel’s ship were taking a liking to the greenskins, regaling them with their stories of the sea.

Logs were chopped to make firewood and sitting areas, Roderick taking a spot among the men and warming his hands by the flames. He soon turned them to his guns, rolling out a leather hide and placing the two weapons upon it. It was high time he had them cleaned, and he began to disassemble the pieces with practiced speed, stripping them to parts.

The ritual of oiling and replacing helped to make the hours feel like minutes, but as he finished piecing them back together, his thoughts turned to his other weapons. Not the great sword on his back, or the short blade on his hip, but his most potent weapon of all, the one looped to his belt. The stave was not something that could easily be pulled apart, but what sorts of machinations worked inside it, he wondered. Instead of a trigger it used his mind, and in place of bullets the relic used Chaos energies to work its strange magics. How had he used it against bale, however fickle his attempt had been? The way he saw it, a tool of the Great Enemy should not work against its own kind. Maybe Wilfred’s warnings had not been as accurate as it seemed?

“Nice firearms,” a deep, husky voice said, bringing him back to the present. Mazkha took to sitting on the ground nearby, the way she flopped onto her backside very unlady-like, but that was perhaps more a result of her sheer strength than her lack of grace. “I like the colours of that one.”

She pointed to the newer of his two pistols, Roderick picking it up off the pelt. The wood was coated in a very fine, blue paint, not so thick as to conceal the wood engravings beneath. Gold patterns were engraved onto the handguard and pan, and the underbarrel was shieled with a smooth, gilded metal plate of the same shining colour. It was the kind of weapon one would bring to a parade or ceremony.

“It shines too brightly when caught in the sun, but it functions well enough,” Roderick replied. He saw she was interested, so he passed it over to her. The weapon looked like a toy in her large hands, but she was surprisingly dextrous with it, careful not to put her prints too close to the pin or trigger.

“If ya ain’t all that fussed with it, why carry it around?”

“It was a… gift, from a friend of mine,” Roderick said. It was a half-truth. Skyseeker had given it to him during their stay in Tilea’s port city, Portomaggoire. He hadn’t had the time to ask her how she’d acquired the ceremonial pistol until after their quest for the relic was concluded, and it was quite the tall tale, even for her. Nevertheless, now was not the time the pistol’s dubious origins.

“First time I heard one of these shoot was that attack on Cassel,” Mazkha said. “Little beauty, it is, and with a damn good report on it. The echo must have reached all the way up them mountains.”

“Indeed, the Brettonian’s barely use powdered weapons,” Roderick mused. “They prefer their hand drawn bows. From what I’ve seen this is also the case for orcs?”

“A bolt through the heart works just as well as a bullet,” she said. “Except you don’t have to stuff around for twenty minutes on the reload. Not like this puppy.”

She drew something from a leather holster on her hip, and at first he thought it was a pistol. It was a little bigger than his own handgun, but instead of a muzzle, there were four, flexible limbs that formed the cross over a barrel, connecting to a cocking stirrup towards the trigger guard. It looked like some kind of crossbow but shrunken down.

“A miniature bow?” he asked. “How unusual. I would think most orcs believed in the bigger, the better.”

“You should know I ain’t like most orcs, little knight. With a full-sized crossy, ya gotta wind up the string, put yer back into a pull, but with this, I could reload with just my pinky.”

“It doesn’t look like much,” he admitted. “You couldn’t get much stopping power with that, can you?”

Mazka smirked, turning and pointing the handheld crossbow towards the forest without warning. There was a snap of string as she compressed the hair trigger, and the air snipped as a bolt the size of a quill snapped a nearby branch in twain. As it hit the ground, the four limbs on her weapon cycled, powered by gears maybe, and when they came to rest she pulled the trigger, and another bolt snapped into the branch beside the first.

She did this twice more, it seemed four bolts could be loaded, one to each fanning limb, and she fired them with barely a second’s pause between. Roderick’s expression must have been drastically different, for the orc turned to laugh at him.

“Not bad, eh? None of the boyz like using em’, too small and petite, they say, but they can’t put that much steel downrange so quick, can they?”

“It can’t compare to the raw power of a bullet, you can’t punch through plate or mail with a bolt that size.”

“Every armour has a break or a gap, it’s jus a matter of finding yer mark.”

He gestured for her to pass it over, Roderick turning it in his hands. It was very light, if a little unwieldy, it size meaning he was better suited to holding it two-handed, as opposed to Mazkha wielding it in one. She showed him how to reload it, pulling the four bowstrings back until they were tight, then slotting the bolts. The rotating barrel could be hand-operated, the bolts fed in the same style as a top-loaded rifle. It was so similar to loading a flintlock, yet so different in other ways. Perhaps some of the orcs had taken inspiration from captured powdered weapons. He had to admit, he wouldn’t want to be on the wrong end of four shots from this thing.

“Ya got one of them maps for me?” Mazkha said, taking back the handheld crossbow. “Wanna see how far off we are from the Contreforts.”

Roderick had one handy in his pocket, and the orc rolled it out between them. “Two full days of riding will see us to the border,” Roderick confirmed, tapping at their location. “We are here, and you see this red line? I’ve conferred with some of the knights who’ve travelled the area, and they agree this is the fastest way through, while staying as far from the forts themselves as possible.”

“Expectin’ trouble?” she asked. “Taking a break behind some big walls don’t sound so bad.”

“From what I’ve gathered, the forts are visible for many leagues, and placed on top of great peaks between the valleys. If our force were to approach one, we’d be seen from great distance. If Bael has his own eyes out there, he’ll know where we are, him and half the province, and I’d rather move in discretion for as long as possible. I’ve also heard that dragons roosting in the mountains like to make it their feeding grounds, we’d do well to stay out of sight.”

“Oversized iguanas,” Mazkha scoffed. “Damn beasts have taken more than one of me boyz in the past. Try to hunt them, and they just fly up to them peaks.”

She gestured behind him, and Roderick turned around. Far to the south, the land pointed up into sheer faces of cliff and rock, so high that their upper halves vanished behind the clouds. This was the first time Roderick had seen the northern faces of the Grey Mountains. His country flanked the eastern sides, where the slopes of stone gave way to golden fields and wild country, where vineyards and farms and wealthy villages scattered across the fertile lands of the Empire’s Southron provinces. The mountains looked so unfamiliar from this angle, even though they’d shadowed the Empire every setting sun since the start of time.

“Yer not thinkin’ of climbing them mounts, are ye?” Mazkha asked, noting where he was looking.

“Were it so simple,” he replied. “It has been many long months since I’ve set foot in the Empire, and my homeland lies just beyond. Can’t help but feel strange to be going the wrong way from it.”

“Ye should banish the thought of takin’ any shortcuts,” she warned. “Our Warrrgh has marched on a hundred armies, but we’ve never managed to scale even the Base of the Grey’s. There’s dragons that live in them mounts, ye’d be a fool to get within spittin’ distance of their nests. Then there’s the beasts, big furred things that’ll strip the meat from yer bones, and that’s assumin’ the cold don’t freeze ya solid. And there’s worse things, the feral monsters that dwell deep in them caves. You walk along the surface, they’ll hear ya, and ain’t no way of tellin’ where they’ll pop out from.”

“I’d though orcs knew not of fear,” Roderick noted.

“You’d be a daft idiot not to be scared,” Mazkha replied, turning her gaze up at the towering cliffs of snow. “Ain’t nothin’ that ventures up there would come out alive. I pity the sorry sack who thinks she can go through all that inhospitable terrain and come out the other side alive.”

-xXx-

“Pack-Collect your trash, man-things, we going over the mountains!” Skyseeker announced.

Her decision must have been as enigmatic as it was intelligent, for her ragtag followers regarded her with a collective, strange glance at both her and to themselves, her voice petering into an echo. Fortune was with them ever since her chance encounter with Wilfred a few days back, though she was beginning to doubt they had found each other by chance. The wizard was a wily thing, and Otto had said as much that he would likely be in the area.

It was not a thing she would ever say aloud, but they were better off with the wizard than without. With a simple spell, he could lure deer and rabbits straight their feet, eliminating the need for hunting or scavenging. Skyseeker had near thrown up her dinner the first time he’d done it, her body used to the table scraps that Pinkface had tossed her way day in and out. Being full made her feel sick, but it was a good kind of sick, and it helped to put the meat back on her bones.

He had even replaced her cloak with a new one, and it was only a little frayed towards one edge, and it lingered with a coopery smell that could be only washed blood. “One of my guards, who came with me all the way from the garrison at Marienburg,” he’d said. “We encountered a Skaven patrol along the coast, and he did not survive his wounds. I would have you wear it as proudly as he did, Miss Seeker.”

The weave was black like her, blending against her coat The hood had to have holes cut out for her ears to poke through, and the cape had to be shortened so it didn’t catch on the ground behind her, but it was a comfortable fit besides. Its biggest feature was the animal worked into the stitching of the cloak, the golden threads shaped into a winged gryphon. At first she’d wanted it removed – she had bad experiences with gryphon, remembering all toto well being chased and nearly devoured by one such beast – but Wilfred explained it was part of the Empire’s flag, and would be disrespectful to have it cut out.

Skyseeker didn’t know how she felt about bearing the Empire flag. She liked the humans, but this felt like acquiescing to their control. No matter, she could drape herself in all the Empire garb they could give her, but deep down she was her own Skaven through and through. Besides, the colour was pretty to look at. Not that someone of her stature needed colourful symbols to draw the eye. Just as they were doing right now, her followers were all directing to her their full attention.

“The Grey Mountains?” Otto asked, lounging beside the fire. The human was a little slow, she’d come to discover, he seemed even more out of his element, without a cozy ship to protect him.

“You see any other mountains, man-thing?” She made sure he saw her roll her eyes. “Yes of course the Greys. We can’t go under them, we can’t go around them, so let’s go through them!”

“We most certainly can go round them,” Wilfred interjected, the wizard seated on a stump close by. Between the three of them, the various rats and humans she hadn’t learned the names of were milling about, some turning their heads to follow the discussion. “The path north is clean terrain, and there are few bandits roaming the Brettonian province.”

“Clean? Long more like, we scurrying forever and still this place looks the same-same!”

“We’ve only been travelling for two days, Miss Seeker.”

“Feels like two hundred,” she complained. Wilfred didn’t seem moved, so she changed her approach. “What about Ironsnout?” she asked. “Vermintide right between us and Rick-Rod’s man-things. We keep moving this way-way, we have just as much chance of dining the Snout first before the man-things, true? Moreso, Skaven thinks.”

“We are but a handful of men – and Skaven,” he said with a deferral bow to the nearby rats. “if we should encounter the tide, we have a good chance of slipping away unnoticed.”

I could, on my new flayer, but you’d have hard time of that, man-thing. Snout has more flayers of his own, they run you all down if they see us.”

“Those wheeled contraptions tore Sehlmann apart,” Otto asked, in reference to the man who’d been run down by the group of flayers. “I’d rather not go through all that again.”

“We would go through much worse tidings, if we were to cross the mountains,” Wilfred replied.

“It’s only way to catch up to the others,” Skyseeker countered. “Pull up your map again, Fred-Wil, I could cover the distance between where we are and where Rick-Rod and Kessel-man are with my paw, and that’s like a million-billion steps!”

“The distance is… far,” Wilfred conceded. “But it is too dangerous. Only the snow thrives in those tall passes, and the elements are harsh to the living. Avalanches, breaking cliffs, not to mention the dwarven strongholds that dwell inside the rock.”

“There are dwarfs up there?” Otto asked, once more too slow on the uptake.

“Yes, but do not consider compare them to the mountain folk you may be familiar with. The Empire has only made formal contact with a handful of the hundreds of Clans that live beneath the surface, and the ones beneath the Grey’s have never formally announced themselves to us. We will find no friends or allies up there.”

“We not going under mountains,” Skyseeker reiterated. “Stupid dwarfs won’t know we there, they too busy drinking from rocks like they were teats or something. Scurrying across them won’t take long anyway… uh… how long would it take to get to other side?”

“Four, perhaps five days and nights,” Wilfred admitted. “Assuming we cross at the thinnest span, which is not too far from where we are now. And assuming we run into no obstacles, be they living, or not.”

“We should consider this choice carefully,” Otto added in. “It’ll take over a week to get back to the Captain, assuming we’re faster than them, and there’s a vermintide between us and them. We won’t arrive to find anybody left, if we don’t make it back in time to warn them.”

It sounded like the sailor was on board with the idea, but Wilfred still shook his head in disagreement.

“Have you ever felt the chill of freezing temperatures, Otto? It will be no stiff breeze, but a fierce cold that would seem to burn your skin.”

“If it gets us back to our companions sooner, it’s a price I’ll pay,” Otto replied. “Perhaps we should call a vote?”

“Yes-Yes!” Skyseeker agreed. “All those in favour of crossing the mountains, getting to the Imperial-place and the other man-things quickly, plus no chance of running into the Snout, raise your paws!”

Kretch and all the Skaven followed her example. Otto soon joined, and a few of his men did the same. More than half of their number were in agreement, but it was only fair that Wilfred got his say.

“All against?” she asked. Wilfred was not alone in his protest, a few of the more careful humans raising their paws with him, but they were far outnumbered even at a glance. “Splendation,” she announced. “I love democracy, especially when it goes my way.”

“Very well,” Wilfred muttered. “It is decided, we will cross the Grey’s to the Empire. At least we will return to the homeland sooner, if we make it across. If we want to stand even half a chance at surviving, there are preparations to be made, work to do.”

Kretch threw up his paws in frustration, speaking up for the first time that day. “Kretch never agreed to work, can he take vote back?”

“No backsies, Kretch,” Skyseeker said. “And don’t be lazy,” she added, definitely not remembering any point of time whatsoever, where she had reacted the exact same way, with a certain sailor who was presently sitting nearby.

Preparations, it seemed, where to gather an abundance of firewood, and any tool they had on paw was to be used to fell every possible tree, and it seemed they’d deforested a few clearing’s worth of wood before Wilfred was satisfied. It would be one of the few ways they would have of driving back the cold, according to the wizard, and since no trees grew so high in altitude, finding something to burn up there would be difficult, if not impossible.

The men passed out their cloaks and garbs until each one was equally equipped with as many layers of clothing, and Skyseeker was glad for her fur. The coldest she’d ever been was when she’d fallen into the sea after the wolfship had been attacked, but Wilfred made it seem it would be worse than that, though she wouldn’t know precisely how much until they were well up into the peaks.

Next came the extensive hunting and foraging, Wilfred explaining that it was better to have more food than less, as the cold would cause them to burn energy quicker. Skyseeker wasn’t about to ignore his advice, so she took her slaves aside and make them swear not to stuff themselves full in the days ahead. Naturally the promised, though she had Kretch make sure to keep an eye on them all the same.

It was near the end of the day when the group was ready to proceed, though Wilfred still had his doubts. They rested that night in the woods they’d cleaned out, and pressed on in a different direction come morning. Wilfred was their key navigator, and he had them follow him in a gently northward arc, keeping the mountains on their immediate right.

She could not tell why, but at a certain point, the wizard bid them to turn towards the slopes. After every league the woods became sparser, and the forests that were once teaming with game became quiet and lonely, until even the ground beneath them turned to barren dirt.

What had once been far-off summits and cliffs became tangible inclines, and the group made their first steps into the ascent. At first they were simple bumps of terrain, but they quickly became sheer faces that had to be scaled by careful positioning of feet and paws. A few hardy shrubs clung to life, but now the world was flat and featureless, except for colourless rocks and a few strips of saplings. The transition from the fertile lowlands to the hardy mountains was far from subtle.

The humans quickly began to slow, their unbalanced figures making the climbs slow and cautious out of safety. Skyseeker had no such worries. Her tail held out her counterbalance, and she had an intuitive sense of where she could find handholds for her fingers. Twice she had to save Otto from taking hold of a loose rock, and she had to order Kretch to make sure none of the others got in harm’s way. Skaven were good at digging and climbing, and even if these were skavenslaves, they put the men to shame. Hopefully they would remember this if or when they reached the Empire. The last thing she wanted was to come all this way to the Empire, only to be treated as an enemy of the realm.

It was a little intimidating on the approach to the Grey Mountains. The chain began as broad and curving slopes, but they grew into giant teeth as the ground continued to slope up and away. The tallest of the peaks were ten thousand feet tall, the ones that slipped above the clouds could have been twice that for all she knew. These ranges made a formidable, yet natural barrier for the Empire, not even a vermintide would find it simple to pass through them. She would have ridiculed this whole idea, if only it hadn’t come from her own lips.

Beholding the obstacle was one thing, but the chill that came with it was another. Grass and ferns dissolved into a desolate tundra, an expanse of grey and white covering all things in a sandy layer of slush and flakes. The rocks began to cry as ice melted under the sun, and one of the Skaven twisted his ankle from a nasty slip and had to be carried by a human who volunteered to bear his weight.

It was the chill that really got to Skyseeker. The wind was no stronger than a whisper, yet it carried a current of plummeting temperature that combed its icy fingers through her fur. She had no fear of the cold thanks to her Skaven anatomy, but the same could not be said of the humans, who were already starting to shiver beneath their cowls and cloaks.

Their journey continued up its wending course, higher and higher and twisting through impassable rock faces, and between narrow cracks where they had to face sideways to squeeze through, the ice and rock forming concaving roofs over their head. It would almost feel like they were entering the mountain itself, before the roof would give and they would emerge back into daylight.

Wilfred was spry for his aged appearance, never losing pace as he led the path forward. It was hard to call it a path, it seemed they were going in a different direction every few moments, yet she couldn’t shake the feeling the wizard was following some guide only he could see.

When they came to another steep rock face they would have no choice but to climb through handholds, she heard Otto sigh in complaint. “Can we not stop for a moment?” he called out, his voice carrying on the slow, but ceaseless breeze. “My feet are killing me.”

“The cold will kill you faster if you let it,” Wilfred replied. “We must press on, swiftly, while the sun shines high.”

“You know your way around rocks, Fred-Wil,” Skyseeker noted, following the old man as he began to clasp his calloused fingers into the handholds. “Like you been here before.”

“Not I,” he replied. “But our forebearers have. There were trails across the Grey’s once, when the snow and ice was not so prevalent. The passage of time has eroded many of these paths, but nothing short of an avalanche will wash away a history of countless steps, one can still find them with a keen eye.”

She thought she could see something in the rocks beneath her fingers. A smoothed stone here, a niche that was the perfect size for a climbing foot there. Even the lip at the top of the short climb looked weathered, as though it had yielded to a hundred pairs of hands before her.

Skyseeker helped the others up after her, turning her head to look down the way they’d come. The patch of forest they’d camped out that morning was already so small she could cover it with her paw, and she felt a touch of vertigo as she realised how high up they were. The slopes looked so perilous and sharp from this angel, and a pang of fear knotted her chest. Not because she feared to fall – she was the most dextrous rat alive – but if one of these other fools made a mistake and knock her off in the process, it was a long way down…

Eventually their path became more distinct, until a trail began to carve itself into the mountain, curving up the steep face and falling out of site beyond a rise. The Grey Mountain were incomprehensible barriers to all sides, blocking the sun for hours at a time as it sunk behind their sheer breadths.

The snow was no longer constricted to the ground, white flakes starting to dance on the wind, the particles so numerous she could see the currents of wind. Everything was grey and white now, as though colour had seemed to vanish from the world.

It was many long hours until the darkness came, much earlier in the day thanks to the shelter of the great mountains. Her aching legs finally found relief when Wilfred paused at the next rise. “It will be too dark to see by soon,” he said. “We must camp until the day break.”

The spot he’d chosen was a relatively flat stretch, with a rockface on their right to help shield the wind, and a sheer drop to the left. Firewood was bundled in the trail between, and it took many attempts to catch a spark, but there was soon a fire to warm their paws.

Their little group gathered round the embers, but there were few words to say, so only the wind and the spitting flames filled the silence, and that only seemed to add to the isolation. She had not seen civilisation in many days, weeks if one did not count Ironsnout’s warcamp, and that wouldn’t change anytime soon up in these desolate steppes.

She turned to move closer to the drop that lingered dangerously close to the trail, hunkering at the edge of the cliff. She was momentarily taken back by the view, she had not realised they’d climbed so high, and the view was so crisp and clear. The land of Brettonia stretched down and away to the west, like a canvas of colourful forest, so small and distant than when she raised her arm, her paw covered most of it. The land basked in the oranges that the setting sun cast, and at the limits of her vision she could see the white and blue band of the coast and ocean. She wondered where the wolfship wreck was.

She swept her gaze northward, using her goggles’ zoom function to scan the terrain. Wilfred had told her of how Roderick and the others had journeyed north while the wizard went south to search for her, their destination some city called Lyonesse. It was supposed to be far larger than Portomoggoire, but either he was exaggerating or she was just too far away, for she did not see any landmarks. Perhaps it was a little too optimistic, to hope she’d catch even a little evidence of her human companion.

After a while she turned away from the view, the warmth of the fire drawing her into the camp. She made her way over to Wilfred, taking a seat in the snow beside him. He seemed to be in the middle of a nap, but he opened a green eye to look at her after a moment.

“How fare you, Miss Seeker?” the wizard asked, Skyseeker bundling her cloak tighter about her shoulders.

“If it gets any colder, I will thrust myself over yonder cliff,” she complained.

“I did warn you the climate would be harsh,” Wilfred replied. “And it will only get worse before it gets better, I fear. But you are a furry creature, you are better off than the rest of us.”

“Maybe so. But that does not mean Skaven can’t complain. Skaven not know the surface can get so chilly.”

“That’s right, you have spent most of your life below ground. This must be your first time seeing snow, yes?”

“Incorrect! When me and Rick-rod were on the way to Port-cragstire, Skaven saw snow up on the mountain chain. Never got close enough to touch it though,” she added, pressing the pad of her paw into the powder, leaving her black coat all dusty with flakes. “What is this dark magic?”

“It’s not magic,” Wilfred said. “When water up in the sky freezes, it becomes a hard frost, which the winds then blow down to the ground. The higher you are above the sea level, the thinner the air gets, and thus the temperature plummets quicker. That’s why the Grey Mountains are in a perpetual state of ice cover.”

Skyseeker pretended not to have understood even half of that. She’d have asked him to repeat himself, but that would have made her look stupid, and that was the last thing she wanted. She turned her head to the clouds, which were so close now she could make out all their little details. Another hour’s climb would see them coming into contact with them, and she wondered what would happen were she to touch a cloud. She couldn’t help but release a weary chuckle.

“What is it?” Wilfred asked. “Why do you laugh?”

“This is all so… so… grandiose!” Skyseeker stammered. “I am a breeder, my place is supposed to be in breeding pit. B-But here I am, not just on the surface-world, but above it. The depths of Skavenblight run deep into the ground, but even if you flipped it upside down, they wouldn’t stretch as high as this mountain, and I’m standing on it.”

“It must be overwhelming,” Wilfred replied, a touch of sympathy in his voice.

“What?” She gave him a bewildered look. “No-No, this is perfect amount of whelm. In fact, give Skaven more whelming, I’ve never felt so alive! We so close to the sky now, I can almost taste it.”

“That’s perhaps the thinning air you’re feeling,” Wilfred chuckled. “But I am glad you are being so positive. Perhaps that’s partly why you wanted to cross the Grey’s, hmm? To fulfill your namesake, to come closer to the skies?”

“Oh! Uh… uh, yes-yes! Of course!” she lied. “I understand the poeticism implicitly.”

Wilfred grinned at her, and she knew from his expression that perhaps her skills of persuasion could use an improvement. One of the men passed out bowls of soup, and the hot, watery broth helped to keep the warmth within while her outsides went numb. After a few quiet sips, she spoke up again.

“Fred-wil, been meaning to apologising to you,” she began, Wilfred giving her a curious tilt of his head. “Back on dogship, wizard saw something he wasn’t meant to see. Or, maybe you did. Skaven is not judgmental.”

“What are you talking about?” he asked.

Skyseeker paused with her mouth open. She wanted to word it politely, but humans seemed to avoid talking about breeding in polite company, like it was some sort of taboo. There was also the matter of discretion. Roderick had warned her that not everyone would appreciate their estranged relationship, and there were many men and Skaven within earshot right now.

She employed all her social skills, but phrasing it in a way eluded her, btu she had a better idea. She took her thumb and finger and made a circle, then with her other paw, she pushed her digit through the loop, miming an in-and-out motion. The universal sign for intercourse.

Wilfred understood instantly, losing his composure for a moment as he came to the realisation. “Ah, that,” he said, clearing his throat. “Well, to be young, and in love, that is nothing to apologise for. Although, you could have found yourselves a quiet place further away from the pantry…”

“You not have to worry about that, I never let him waste a drop,” she replied. Wilfred cringed, and it seemed she’d said too much. “Whoops, pretend Skaven did not say that.”

“I appreciate your candour, Miss Seeker, and I thank you. Must admit, having an apology from a Skaven is one of the most… unusual things I did not expect to happen in my lifetime.”

“Make no mistake, Fred-Wil, I only say things because you were in wrong place at wrong time – and that Rick-Rod told me to. Skaven’s not sorry that it happened, only that it didn’t finish.”

“It’s the thought that matters,” Wilfred said, giving her a courteous nod.

She sipped at her meal, the watery taste of the broth clinging to her gums. “You know, Fred,” she continued. “Skaven was expecting you to throw tantrum, but you not seem bothered by Rick-Rod and I’s breeding. Some of the man-things who know, or think they know, have very nasty reactionings.”

“How nasty?” Wilfred inquired.

Tossing me into the sea, for starters, she thought, but held her tongue before it turned to words. “Uh, typical man-thing hate, naturally. Smart comments hither, a bad look thither. I thought Skaven were ill-tempered, but you man-things can get very angry at anything that’s not a man-thing.”

“We can be very prejudicial, that I won’t deny,” Wilfred replied. “But both our kinds have been at odd long before even our grandfathers were born, and it is only natural to cast suspicion. Consider the circumstances of our meeting. We were only expecting to find Roderick at the port city, but instead he turns up with you in his company. We were all suspicious. Would that be any different, if our roles were reversed, and you returned to one of your cities with a human behind you?”

“Not likely,” she admitted.

“There is value to be had through our alliance,” he continued. “Some of the men can’t see the world beyond the hilt of their sword, or the barrel of their guns, but knowledge is the ultimate weapon. With your help, the Empire can strengthen itself against the other Skaven Clans, should they come across our borders. There has been much suspect that the Skaven area already dwelling deep beneath our cities. Your help would be invaluable in finding them.”

“You’d use Skaven like a… Skaven?” she asked, turning her snout up at him. “That’s why you’ve helped Skaven along? I thought we were buds, Fred-Wil?”

“Of course I would call you friend, miss Seeker,” Wilfred added hurriedly. “You were invaluable in securing the relic, you have saved Otto and his men from capture, and your company to Roderick has brought some much needed light. I am simply stating your future prospects within the Empire – that is what you want, isn’t it? To live in our great land, alongside one another?”

Skyseeker gave him a sideways glance, mulling over his words. While it was humbling to be called useful, being a tool for the humans, even for Wilfred, made her insides twist. Still, it was better than the alternative, a life as a breeder within Clan Mors’ pits. There was always the option of ging with neither, but going down the lone-rat path would be disastrous, she only had ot look at her attempted assassination of Ironsnout for the proof.

“You said I gave Rick-Rod some much needed light,” Skyseeker asked, changing the subject. “What you mean by that-that?”

“Roderick’s exile was a… difficult time. He had always dreamt of a face-to-face meeting with the Emperor, but instead of in ceremony he had come to the Emperor in shame and regret. I had been at the far end of the hall in which the Emperor and his advisors had stripped him of rank and titles. The things that were said… even I could not understand how unfair they could be to a Son of Sigmar.”

Skyseeker recalled her meeting with the splendiferous Lord Gnawdwell, how scared she been when she’d climbed the steps of his tower, the agony that preluded the meeting with one who was so powerful, so cruel. Had Roderick felt such things in his own summoning, she wondered.

“Emperor sent him to Tilea on his own, banished him, correct?” Skyseeker asked.

He gave her a quizzical look. “Is that what he told you? The Emperor was unfair, but not cruel, and he gave Roderick a chance of redemption, once I had informed him that the Conclave had detected the relic, and Roderick was able enough to recover it. Some Lords who had fought with him on campaigns promised him horses, weapons, men to help, but he denied them all. ‘I would walk this path alone’, I recall him saying. I almost suspected he did not want to return alive, but maybe something along the way changed his mind.”

“Me-me?” Skyseeker asked, pointing at her chest. This was all news to her, Roderick had confided his doubts to her back in Tilea, she remembered, but she didn’t expect it to have run this deep.

“Yes. He was devastated when you had disappeared during the attack on the ship. His prior doubts resurged, and he cursed the gods themselves. Would that the raven they sent me had not been killed by the Skaven who accosted us and captured Otto’s men, even a single word from you would do him much good.”

“You care about Rick-Rod a lot,” she noted. “I aske dim if you were his daddy once, and he said no-no, but I’m not convinced.”

“Roderick is the future of the Empire,” he said. “And I am its past. I’m an old man, Miss Seeker, far older than you may think. I have borrowed many years from the warp and the world, and the earth will call for it back one day. I cannot stop that, but I can prepare the youth for a brighter, safer life than mine ever was. If that means bringing you, and all these men and Skaven, into the fold, then I will do all in my power to see you to safety.”

“So! You only my friend for my brilliant intelligence? Got it,” Skyseeker said. It should have been insulting to be called a tool in so many words, but in a way it was a little flattering. The wizard’s intentions had been somewhat obscured to her, but she felt a little more comfortable, now that he had spoken plainly. The Wiards Conclave was a powerful clan within the human Empire, so she’d heard, it would do well to have them as allies.

The stars were coming out in force now, so Skyseeker volunteered to take the first nap, scurrying into a ball and wrapping her cloak around her. She stared at the embers, her thoughts turning from Roderick, to Skavenblight, to Ironsnout, then finally to rest.

-xXx-

The day of hiking that followed was not unlike the first. Up and up, the party of rats and men would their way up the vague trail that veined its way over the mountainside. The depth of the snows continued to deepen, until even the ankles of the men were obscured beneath the powder. Every breath Skyseeker took was like drawing in ice, and the flakes were falling so heavily it seemed her fur had turned white, like that of the Seers, the most prestigious Skaven within the Under-Empire.

They had progressed deep within the pointed teeth of the Little Grey’s, as she coined them – the smaller slopes that formed around the giant ones that reached the clouds. Deep enough that when she turned around, she could not longer see the colours of Brettonia, or the sea, both were lost behind the hills of tundra they’d crossed. Even the azure sky had taken on a moody grey disfigurement, an avalanche of airborne snow waiting to bury them in ice.

Wilfred had been right to bring extra firewood, there was nothing out here that could be burned, apart from a few sturdy strips of grass that could be used as kindling. For some reason she was reminded of the Cracked Lands, the deserts that had been the resting place of the relic. Both were barren of life, both were inhospitable, the only difference being one was hot and the other cold.

Their path brough them into a small curve around the mountain’s eastern face, the white dust interrupted by black rocks and blue crystals every which way, some taller and girthier than even the man-things. There had been little conversation to be had over the gale, but Skyseeker raised a fist, a signal she’d seen Roderick use when he wanted the men to stop.

“Halt-Wait!” she called out. “Skaven sees thing ahead of us.”

Wilfred was the only one ahead of her, but he heard her command and stopped to look back. The men and Skaven likewise turned to peer at her. “What is it?” the wizard asked.

Skyseeker brought her fist to her face, adjusting the dials of her goggles. Not only did they help to keep the flakes from her eyes, but the filter settings allowed her to see a cleaner picture. The gears clicked nosily as she adjusted the zoom function, narrowing her vision onto an object ahead. At a glance it seemed to be yet another protrusion, but the longer she looked, she could make out the details of cobbled stone, and a narrow window halfway up the tall, thin build.

“A tower,” she said. “Up there, beside the path-trail.”

Wilfred followed her pointed finger. “Good eye, Miss Seeker, how did you see that? IT must be near three hundred feet away, and shrouded in the snow.”

“You wish your scientists could make a gadget this brilliant, Fred-Wil,” she said, tapping her goggles with a nail. “Shall we go?”

“The path goes right across it, I don’t see we have another choice. From now on, we must be quiet.”

“You heard him, hush-tails!” Skyseeker called out to her Skaven counterparts, then realised she had shouted and gave Wilfred a sheepish look. He motioned them on, and the group crept forward, near silent as their snow muffled their paws and boots. She saw Otto place a paw on his sword, the rest of his men doing likewise. She found it unlikely for the tower to be inhabited, she could see no fire smoke, but she drew her dagger just the same.

By a hundred feet, she could see there was another window on the east side of the tower, and likely two others on the faces she could not see. Inside the slots was darkness, which would make perfect spots for snipers, and the open approach up the hill would have made any jezail foam at the mouth – more than they usually did of course. But their approach was uncontested, and Wilfred took position on one side of the entrance, Skyseeker the other. If there had been a door it was long gone now, just a cobbled archway that led within.

Wilfred held out his staff, as though intending to cast a spell at any would-be dwellers, Skyseeker at his flank. Half the group stood watch outside, while the rest followed. It was quickly apparent that nobody was inside, the lobby a small, squat space, with ruined furniture to one side and a burned-out heart on the other. Stairs wound up the inside in a spiral onto a second and third level, the planks shredded places by rocks fallen form the ceiling that capped the tower, were spots of clouds could be seen when she looked straight up.

“We are alone,” Wilfred declared. “Inside, everyone, let us take to rest here.”

The chill crept in through the gaps in the decaying cobble, and she could see wisps of snow follow the party in through the entrance, but it was still a lot better than being outside and exposed. “Who’d be dumb enough to build things out here?” she wondered aloud.

Wilfred pointed towards the hearth, or rather, just above it. The banner was frayed to the point all colour had gone, but the could see the resemblance to her cloak when she looked closely.

“Outposts were built all along the Grey Mountains, many and many years ago,” Wilfred explained. “They were the Empire’s eyes to the west, before Brettonia had declared its friendship to the world of men.”

“Oh, uh, no offense intended,” she quickly added, though she still thought you’d have to be stupid to build something like this in the tundra. What could watchmen hope to see, with so much snowfall? “But there should be man-things here, correctness?”

“These posts were abandoned long before my time,” Wilfred said. “No force would be foolish enough to cross the Grey’s – pardoning ours of course. We may see other structures like these over the next few days, and I welcome the shelter.”

“Abandoned? Kretch does not think so,” the Skaven muttered. He was hunkered beside the heart, poking his sword into the firepit within. “Look at this, Skyseeker.”

There were logs in the pit. Burnt to a black beyond black, and shrunken into strips of bark. She reached out her paw, but they were cold as snow.

“That could have been left there by the prior tower keepers,” Wilfred said. “But it would have been long decayed by now How unusual.”

“We not first ones to pick over this ruin,” Kretch said. “But who, or what? Kretch cannot say for certain. Maybe the Snout sent rats this way-way too.”

“Don’t be stupid,” Skyseeker snapped. “The Snout goes north to relic, we going other way.” She left out the part that their paths would intersect again – everyone was after Roderick, it was only a matter of time before they’d meet Ironsnout again.

“Could have been travellers,” Otto suggested from the back of the lobby.

“Are you stupid?” Skyseeker asked. “Who in Horned Rat’s name would travel this forsaken spot-place?”

“Breeder did,” Kretch reminded, shying away when she twisted her head to look at him.

“It was group decision!”

“We should take some time to make camp and rest,” Wilfred said, trying to keep them all on track. “Though the thought of lingering here troubles me. No more than an hour at most.”

Whoever had left the charcoal, they made good use of it, toasting the tower with warm air and soft light. It was to cramped to fit all of them inside, so turns were taken for who should stay outside and keep watch. For what, she could not be certain.

Being around so many men and rats at once made her fur crawl, so she offered to vacate a spot for someone else. She hugged her cloak tighter around herself as she gale whipped at her flank, Skyseeker peering up at the icey overhangs and steep faces above and around her. She could hear strange, cracking noises carrying from a distance, a quake that echoed off the ice, resonating almost like some cold creature was voicing a hunting call. Minutes of silence would pass before another one would be heard, only enhancing the uneasy silence between.

“That’s ice breaking apart,” Otto explained, who had yielded his place inside not long after she. “I’ve heard it before. I lived near a lake when I was a boy, and in winter the top of it would freeze over. When it cracked during the day, it made very queer sounds.”

Skyseeker looked up the slope adjacent to the tower, tracking a sheet of snow that rippled down its face. She gazed higher, up to the dark rocks that lipped the top. The lumps of granite looked like looming figures. Everything was so still, and she was almost compelled to keep from breaking the quiet, lest she draw unwanted attention to herself.

It made her uneasy to be still for so long, and it was a relief when Wilfred rallied up the rest of them, urging them to push on. The path wended higher and narrower beyond the tower. The mountains squeezed in from either side, forming a choke which only two or three men could walk through side by side. Snow and ice were on all sides, and now when it cracked the noise seemed to echo for minutes on end.

She felt as though they were walking into the maw of some creature of ice, the beams of sunlight struggling to filter through the narrow breaks above, their group bathing in a gloom. “Skaven not like this place,” she muttered, wanting everyone to know her discomfort.

“At least we aren’t being snowed upon,” Otto suggested from the rear. “The chill was killing me.”

“You man-things so weak-weak,” Kretch asked from over her shoulder. “how you live up on surface for this long, Kretch has no idea.”

“If I recall, it was me and my men’s presence that tipped the scales of our capture. You’d still be in that Skaven burrow if not for us.”

“Breeder did the big thinking,” Kretch replied. “You not take credit for Breeder’s plan-plan, she smarter than you and man-things combined.”

“Wipe the drool from your mouth, simpering rodent.”

“Quiet!” Skyseeker hissed. “I hear things.”

The group was so tense that they all collectively stopped, and Skyseeker took a moment to appreciate how much command she wielded, but the confidence soon plummeted. She heard it again, a scraping of something dragging across rock, a disturbed pebble rattling against the slopes as it plummeted from above. From behind her goggles she could look more discreetly, and she moved only her eyes up the heights of the sheer face ahead of them.

Movement between two crystal protrusions caught her eye. Maybe ten meters above the ground was a rippling of dark fabric, sheathed across something laying in the rocks. It was barely bigger than a Skaven, but it was hard to gauge its true size, its dark linen blended well with the ice.

She switched her view to night-mode, masking the movement as her scratching at an itch on her face. The world took on bright shades of green, but also a point of glitter. The sun was filtering down beams at just the right angle to sparkle off the glass, and Skyseeker’s heart froze as she realised it was the glint of a scope.

“What do you see?” Wilfred muttered, keeping his voice low. The rest of the Skaven and men scanned their surroundings warily, and it seemed only the wizard had sensed her alarm.

“Not know, it’s up there. Don’t look, you fools,” she snapped when Kretch turned to glance up at the ledges, but too late. The figure knew it had been discovered, and there was a spark of orange as the report of a shot echoed through the mountains.

A Skavenslave to her immediate left had his head severed from his furry shoulders, pink droplets spraying across those stood behind him. Skyseeker bolted for cover before his body had even hit the ground, and not a heartbeat later did several more shots follow the first. There were multiple shooters up on the ledges, each concealed beneath dark shawls and nestled into nooks of ice. They filled the narrow pass with lead, her companions scattering and bumping into each other in their haste for cover.

Their group fell into separated halves on each side of the path, the dead skaven between. Chips of ice sprayed as the shooters reloaded and fired, but despite the thunderous reports of their guns the ice was too thick to penetrate, and the angle was unfavourable. Skyseeker watched as the men began to draw weapons, some had crossbows, some pistols, those with the former taking aim first and sending up arrows in return fire.

“Stay your hands!” Wilfred shouted over to them, trying to be heard over the battle. “Stop!” he yelled, waving his staff to get their attention. The men were reluctant, but obeyed. Their attackers were another matter. “Master dwarves,” Wilfred continued. “hold your fire! You are shooting on men of the Empire. In the name of the High King, I bid you parlay with us.”

To her shock, the enemy ceased fire, and for a long pause all was silent but the whistle of the creeping wind. Her ears pricked as she heard scuffling from above, a new voice calling down to them, one deep and unsympathetic.

“By what reason would the dawi parlay with those who intrude upon our home?”

“We are dawongi,” Wilfred called back. “We seek only to pass through these mountains, we were not aware this was your territory, intrusion was not our intent.”

“Ha! Dawongi, is it? A manling in the company of raki thinks himself a friend?”

“These Skaven mean you no harm,” Wilfred insisted. “They are friends of the Empire, and mine.”

Skyseeker chanced a peek beyond the ice. She exposed herself only a moment, finding the speaker had risen to a crouch from his nest up in the rocks. It was a dwarf, as tall as her but thick about the arms and chest, his silver rifle still drawn over her location.

“Good-Good,” she whispered up at the wizard. “You keep him talking, man-thing, while I think of plan to cut his fat little throat. He killed my unnamed skavenslave!”

“Quiet,” Wilfred hissed back. “There will be no killing this day if we can avoid it. The dwarven people are stubborn, but honourable people.”

“Now I know where Rick-Rod gets his merciful tendencies from,” she grumbled. “Fine, we do it you way-way. What should I say?”

“Nothing, it is best if you leave the talk to me,” Wilfred replied. He turned and raised his voice towards the speaker. “We seek only to cross back into the Empire, we were stranded in the lands west of here, and seek only to return home. In the High King’s name, we have no quarrel with you.”

“The High King has no say in this place,” the dwarf shouted back. “We are not the umgdawi, the cravens who would suckle on the teats off the umgi. We are true dwarfs, and you are not welcome here.”

“Then let us leave in peace,” Wilfred said. “Our journey has been long and arduous, let us end it without battle.”

“Aye, you’ll leave – the way you came, if you’re lucky. Manlings bring war and death wherever they go, but you would bring rats into our mountain. You’re a greater fool than I thought if you think their company will do you any favours, the raki would kill us all if we let them propagate.”

Wilfred hesitated, and she knew he was losing the dwarves with his plea. Skyseeker took up the mantle of coming to his aid, stepping forward and raising one arm around their cover in greeting.

“Miss Seeker!” Wilfred hissed. “Don’t…”

“Salutationings, Downies! Downise? Dawi’s,” she corrected, and Wilfred closed his eyes in dismay. “Take out the gunk from your tiny heads and listen, we trying to get out of your hair, why you making this so difficult?”

“Ha! The manling has a pet rat to speak for him,” the dwarf scoffed. “Has that forsaken Empire of yours truly fallen so, that you’d take rodents into your charge?”

“I am under no one charge, I am Skyseeker,” she announced. “Master assassin, and humble bargainer in my spare time. We make deal-pact, you and I. You like gold, yes-yes? Shiny, pretty, coins, you get them and we get out of your beards.”

“You don’t have any gold,” Otto whispered from behind her.

She snapped round and glared at him. “Shut your hole, imbecile.

“Whatever creature crapped you out from between its legs should have called you Deathseeker,” the dwarf scoffed. “A bullet in the head will be your only way out of this place.”

Skyseeker clutched her paws into fists, fuming beneath her hood. She had learned to expect mild racism during her time on the surface, but to go for her own mother? It was all she could do to keep from seeing red.

“You think your fat fingers are faster than my Skaven reflexes?” she snapped. “I might be a rat, but at least I’m not a twisted, freakish, lumpy, lumbering beast, who looks like a man-thing but was squashed into a tiny hairy mountain! Skaven bets you’re perched up there to compensate for your woefully short stature, I bet your tiny cranium couldn’t even reach my chest, you angry little midget!

It was hard to see the dwarf’s face from this range, but Skyseeker could tell his features had clouded over. The gun he wielded trembled in his large gloves, and for an instant she almost considered backing away in fear.

“You shouldn’t have said that,” Wilfred muttered.

“On my ancestors,” the dwarf snarled, his voice full of barely restrained fury. “I’ll rip the skin from your bones and bury you in the ice. Kill them all! The manlings as well!”

A bullet zipped over her head as Skyseeker ducked back behind the wall, snickering as she was proven right – the dwarfs reactions yielded to hers. She saw Wilfred scowling down at her and shrugged. “What? Beard-thing started it, not Skaven.”

“He wanted you to provoke him, Miss Seeker,” Wilfred replied. “Now he feels honour-bound to stop us.” He flinched as a shot glanced at their feet, Skyseeker jumping back and bumping the Skaven stood behind her. “No matter,” he said. “Now we must fight. Fire at will, Sons of Sigmar.”

Otto and the other picked up where they’d left off, and soon the two sides were embroiled in an exchange of firearms. Skyseeker was no fan of guns, and it didn’t seem like there would be spares for her anyway, but she wouldn’t idle this fight.

“Cover Skaven!” she shouted. She pointed to two Skaven. “You and you, follow, we go up this ice and flank these beard-things.”

Wilfred nodded, clearly he didn’t fancy sitting in this narrow pass waiting to be shot either. “If you’re certain you can climb that high, do it. Shall I cast you a protective ward, as I did on the ship?”

“The rock armour thing?” she asked, Wilfred nodding. “Negative, rocks too heavy for climbing in. You just stay her and keep slaves safe.”

“Be careful,” Wilfred warned. She turned for the wall, bending her knees in a spry crouch. She leapt like a feline, pouncing on the wall and burying her claws into its slippery surface, chittering in effort as she began to climb.

The very peak of the ice was still far above her head when she came upon ground flat enough to stand on, her two slaves hauling their mangy bodies after her. A tony path wended away to the left and right, no mere ledge but a path proper, the perfect vantage for anyone wishing to overlook the pass below. She wondered if this had also been left by the Imperials, or was this a feature created by the dwarfs?

She hurried along in the direction of the enemy, the thunderous reports of bullets now below and to her right. She clung to the wall, compressing herself into as small a target as possible, the dwarves coming into view. The path she was on rounded the ice wall, so thin in places there was only scant inches of rock that saved one from a harsh drop. The dwarves were either laying prone or crouching on the more stable parts of its length, their long rifles trained on her friends and allies. She was within striking distance now, and could see how overengineered their guns were. While the imperial flintlocks were wooden, simple things, these dwarfs carried barrels of pure steel and brass casings, and rather that reload through paper charges, their guns could snap along the middle and a shell could be loaded without no extra effort. Not unlike jezzail guns, they seemed breech-loaded.

A tremulous voice rose up above the sounds of shooting, Skyseeker’s fur rippling as the ever-present wind began to strengthen. It was blowing directly into her snout, yet after a pause, she felt its caress slip along her arm, then her back, until the flecks of snow it carried had done a complete one-eighty turn. It carried into the cloaked faces of the dwarfs, she only noticed because some of them had raised gloved hands to shield them. It must have been Wilfred, tempering the winds in their favour, giving her cover.

“Now’s our chance!” she hissed to her slaves. “Skitter-attack!”

“Rikka-rak!” they answered, and they took the charge like a trio and ferocious, slavering beasts, one of her slaves tripping over his paws. Skyseeker ignored him, the fastest of any rat, and came upon the closest dwarf the quickest. She drew her gilded rapier, and leapt in the same movement, gripping the pommel in both paws and pointing it forward.

The dwarf noticed her too late, his reaction too slow, and she plunged the blade through shoulders wider than her whole body. The rapier came out the chest glossy with blood, the dwarf groaning as he convulsed. The dwarf teetered, and she wrenched her weapon free before he took her down the drop with him, his rifle clattering against the ice as it followed him down.

The sound drew the attention of the next dwarf along, the sniper turning to draw a bead on her head. He pulled the trigger, the muzzle flash so bright it left an afterimage when she blinked her eyes. Skyseeker compressed against the ground, the round passing over her head with a sharp whip of air. She stood and draw a knife from one of her pouches, tossing it in retaliation. It caught in the dwarf’s shoulder, which seemed to be unarmoured from the way it buried to its hilt. The tough little man was still trying to reload his gun, favouring his other arm in the reload. She prepared another throwing knife, but the effort was in vain. Her two skavenslaves had finally caught up and outpaced her, and they rushed the wounded shooter down with their knives out, a flurry of stabs ending him where he stood.

Skyseeker hopped deftly over the protruding rocks, making her way up the narrow ledge. On the opposite side, the rest of the shooters were exchanging fire with her companions, but it seemed her presence had been noticed. Flakes of ice rained down on her as someone narrowly missed putting a bullet in her skull, Skyseeker trying to calm her racing heart and focus on her speed. She zig-zagged, switched between all fours and her feetpaws, anything to throw of their aim as she rushed the path.

Just a short distance ahead of her, the two halves of the high ledges almost touched across a narrow gap, if she could leap across it, she could deal with the rest of the dwarfs. It wasn’t her doing all the work, she noted. A crossbow bolt hit one of the snipers on the leg, forcing another of the dwarves to abandon his post and drag him out of the line of fire. Their initial surprise had caught the humans off-kilter, but thanks to her ingenious stratagem there was hope yet of turning this around.

She rushed for the jump and with a quick pray to the Horned Rat for strength, her paws left solid ground as she she leaped across. He had granted her with his filthy blessing, for she made the jump with a clear foot to spare.

The ledge up here was similar to the first, narrow and winding and slippery. Her sudden advance went unnoticed to all but the dwarf who’d been taken pot shots at her, but this one knew she would get to him first before he loaded another shot. He turned to face her, his thickset arms reaching for the weapon on his belt. She expected a sword or axe, but was stunned to see he draw a bronze pickaxe from its leather holster, the shaft near as tall as her torso, yet the dwarf wielded it in one hand.

He stood before her in defiance, the rest of his brethren still firing on her companions behind him. His chest was barrelled with muscle, at least it seemed that way beneath his furs and cloak, and his gloved hands were thickset, so huge they looked like they could bend steel, and she grew weary of getting to close to this one.

“Ha! Come to taste dwarven steel, raki?” the dwarf snarled, and she recognised his gruff voice as the prior speaker. She could see a fiery red beard poking down from the darkness of his hood, braided and ringed with little silver jewels. The longest strand almost reached his clavicle. “My pick has spilt the blood of a thousand vermin before you.”

“Then it’ll be Skyseeker, master assassin, who ends your short little power trip,” she replied, flourishing her rapier in a way she hoped would be intimidating.

“How dare you utter such a vile word to me?” the dwarf demanded, taking a slow pace towards her. “Daurik, son of Sorurd, dose not take slights from anyone or anything.”

“What word? Short?”

Daurik could have killed her on the spot if looks were lethal. “You doom you and you manlings to slow deaths with your insolence, chaos-filth.”

“Shoooo-ooort!”

Daurik had laughed in her face upon their first meeting, but there was no mirth in his face now. “Die now, in ice and pain!”

He moved quicker than she gave him credit for, his braided beard whipping as the dwarfed charged. His pick came up at her in an upward arc. She dodged aside, her swiping counter resisted as the dwarf parried the blow. The narrow ledge made it difficult to manoeuvre, and where she would usually flank and outstep a foe she had to face the dwarf directly, a style of battle that clearly favoured the halfling.

Gunfire rippled from beyond and below as their weapons sliced back and forth, the sound of clashing steel making her momentarily reminisce of the bite of her warp-daggers. The dwarf gave her no reprieve, coming close enough that she could feel the warmth of her breath, giving her little opportune to reach for a throwing knife. He must have seen the fate that befell his former kin.

His choice of weapon may have been a tool more fitting in a slave’s hand, but that didn’t mean it was harmless. The crescent shape of its twin heads was unusual, giving his attacks a deceptive and strange angle of approach. It was difficult to block a curved blade, and he swung it not like a sword or axe or club, but some mixture of all three. Tucking her daggers into the pickaxe had to be precise, accurate, and it required her to think when she would rather act, and it kept her on the defensive.

A quarrel from below pierced into the ice between her and the dwarf, but the halfling merely stepped around it as he continued to pressure her. She managed to get a slice in against his bicep, her blade cutting into his heavy winter clothing, but it was hard to gauge whether she had cut deep enough into his linens. From the way he never faltered, she assumed it had not.

She fell stupidly for a feint, the dwarf reaching out with his pick in two hands, treating her as though she were a stubborn geode ready to be cracked, but he pulled directions at the last second, slamming the haft against her chest. His arms were like two logs, and the weight of the attack threw her to her knees. He followed with a half swing, like he was reading to decapitated her, even if his weapon was not fit to such a task. She ducked beneath it, sweeping a paw over the ground, and when she rose to a crouch she flung out her arm, casting the pawful of snow straight into his eyes.

The dwarf pulled away by instinct, and it was enough that this time she cut more than his garb. She plunged her rapier into the side of his ribs, feeling the soft resistance of yielding flesh. Before she could twist, the dwarf brought down his fist, the thing almost the size of her snout, cracking her across the cheek. She wrenched Von Kessel’s old blade free, stepping out nimbly from another follow-up punch. Blood spurted from the hoel she’d left in him, the dwarf staggering as their duel came to a brief pause.

Her blade had to have nicked something important, the dwarf clutching his side and loosing an uneasy groan. He did not fall, giving her a hateful look as he tilted his pick in challenge. She had to hand it to these dwarves, they weren’t pushovers.

She didn’t wait for him to recover, this time she made the charge, the rapier held out in a reverse grip. She flipped it when she was in range, keeping him guessing as to where the point would come from. At the same moment, the dwarf countered, nto with his weapon but his stumpy leg, throwing it out in a kick. He faster only by a moment, but it was enough. His boot swept out the legs from beneath her, and she tumbled, the slope of the narrow ledge carrying her into open air.

She scrambled to grab something, catching the ledge, but the dwarf stomped on her fingers and she let go with a cry. For a terrible heartbeat she thought herself doomed, but the ice walls of the pass were not straight but curved, and she was in open air only a moment before she found herself sliding down its surface. The force of the fall was still enough to send pangs of pain rippling up her back, and she did not roll but skid, and her limbs caught on several protruding rocks that drew blood when they bit into her fur and skin.

The fall could not be more than fifteen or twenty meters, and it was over in a few seconds, Skyseeker sliding to a halt on the floor of the pass. When the dizziness cleared, she cradled an elbow beneath her, bracing against it so she could look above her. She fully expected to be greeted with the sight of a dwarven rifle, but she could not see Daurik, or any of his other snipers. Inf act, there was no more thunderous reports of shots, only their dying echoes. Had she hit her head too much, and her senses had dulled? No, she could still hear the scream of the wind, and the flap of her cloak as it ruffled against her scalp. The quiet seemed so disconcerting after so much activity.

She felt a hand reach into her paw, and she turned to see Wilfred kneeling beside her, his wrinkled face full of alarm. “Miss Seeker! Are you well?”

“I can’t feel my spleen, or my paws,” she clarified, forcing tears of pain back. She would not cry before a man-thing, or Kretch or her slaves either. “Where’d the midgets go?”

“Routed,” Wilfred said. “They vanished back into the snow not a moment before I saw you fall. It seemed we slew enough of them to force a withdraw.”

She craned her neck up at the ledge, and saw it was true. She could see a hand hanging over the lip, and it seemed they had not even bothered to retrieve their dead. She noted movement to the side, and was about to call out an alarm, but it was just her two skavenslaves, probably searching for her by the way they thrust their snouts out and around them. They looked so stupid and witless, it was almost endearing.

“Hold still, I will see to your wounds,” the wizard mused, placing the tip of his staff between her shoulders.

“W-Will it hurt?” she stammered, feeling an odd tingling sensation, in the spot his staff touched her. It reminded her of the seconds before Ironsnout had shocked her with warp-lightning, how he’d subjected her to hours and hours of torture and humiliation.

“I will not lie, the pain will be great. This magic shall condense all the hours of pain into a handful of seconds, but you shall be recovered completely afterward. I can see you shaking, do not be afraid. I won’t force this magic upon you, but trust me it is better than being injured for days in these treacherous mountains.”

She willed herself to stop trembling, both hating and admiring the human for his perception and comfort. It would not do to seem weak to a man-thing, let alone her slaves or even Kretch, who could be watching for all she knew. Kretch needed a strong leader to follow, it would not do to let him see her in pain.

“Do it,” she grumbled, closing her eyes in trepidation. The collecting energy continued to spike, until it felt like Wilfred was driving a molten brand into her back, and it took all her effort not to scream. It only lasted a handful of seconds, just as Wilfred had said, and soon the burning was replaced by a soothing numbness that bloomed through to her wounds. Her cuts and gashes closed, and the pain in her arms from where she’d landed hard on them faded, until she didn’t need assistance to stand up.

“Thanking you, Fred-Wil,” she muttered, slotting her rapier back into her belt. “Skaven promises to share my warpstone with you.” Little did he know she didn’t have any warpstone, and any mathematician such as herself knew dividing zero by half still meant zero.

They made their way back to the group, Skyseeker taking a mental head count. Aside from the rat who’d been sniped at the start of the conflict, there were no other casualties. Kretch had managed to keep the other skavenslaves’ heads down, who would have likely lost their lives if they’d tried to flee under the gunfire.

“Miss Seeker, have your companions retrieve the dwarf weaponry,” Wilfred said, pausing by one of the men who was plugging a wound in his shoulder. It seemed a bullet had grazed him, but just as he did for her, the wizard leant him his healing magic.

“Good idea-scheme,” she chimed. “will get right on it. Kretch! Fetch me the gun-guns, take some slaves to help you, but not the stupid ones! Not want them shooting their paws off accidently.”

“But they all stupid!” Kretch complained.

“Then take the less stupid rats. Must I do all the thinking round here?”

Kretch nodded, the insult going straight over his thick head. He scampered off with a few of the Skaven, navigating up the ledges to collect the fallen arms, along with slings of ammo. Wilfred had the dwarven rifles distributed among the men with the best aim, and was deliberate to makes sure each had an equal amount of shells.

“You expecting the short-things to come back, Fred-Wil?” Skyseeker asked, once the group was ready to press on. Nearly every one of their number was now casting their gaze upward, as though hoping to spot more concealed beards in the snow.

“Most certainly,” Wilfred replied. “There may very well be a Clan Hal nestled beneath our feet, and the sound of battle can carry deep.”

“Hope so! Every beard-thing in a ten league radius should know the Skaven run this surface-world now,” she said. “We beat Dork or whatever his name was and his friend right back to their holes. And by we I mean me. Stabbed their beards right off their stubby faces, I did.”

She neglected to detail the part where Daurik had cast her off the ledge, but she technically told the truth, and embellishment didn’t equate to dishonesty in her book. Wilfred seemed to be convinced, giving her a weary look as he ducked beneath a low overhang.

“You would do well to quench your pride, Miss Seeker. The great pride of the dawi is matched only by their stubbornness, they are not to be taken lightly.”

“Yawwwwwn.”

“The dwarf is no meagre foe to scorn and dismiss,” Wilfred chided. “They are a begrudging people, and every wrongdoing against them is penned into ancient parchment, so that even after generations have passed a slight is never forgotten. To insult even one is to make a lifelong enemy.”

“Not if he’s dead-dead,” Skyseeker replied, holding her rapier proudly, its tip pointed skyward. “Let’s hunt us some dwarf.”

“Were it so simple. The dwarfs know these mountains better than any of us, we are in their turf now, just as they told us. I fear it will be us who will be the hunted Even beyond the Grey Mountain’s, I fear they will pursue us still.”

“Sounds like these beard-things should know when to take a loss,” she muttered.

“Would you?” Wilfred replied. “You do not strike me as one who easily admits defeat.”

“That’s cause Skyseeker never loses,” she insisted. She hesitated, considering her time enslaved as one of Ironsnout’s temporary pets. “At least,” she added. “not without my trusted slaves and man-things to back me up.”

“Then let us pray this tempest does not separate us. There is a blizzard approaching, I can feel it.”

All Skyseeker could feel was her body numbing with the growing chill, but maybe that was the point.

An hour’s walk east saw the tower vanish into the snowy mists behind them, while the trails twisting into the mounts and crevices appeared before them. At places they began to fork into separate routes, but with no wayposts or signage to signify their destinations. Wilfred seemed confident in his navigation, and so nobody questioned his lead.

There were yet more handmade structures, cobbled buildings jutting from the endless snow. These were yet more towers, and also squat, boxy structures that could have been cabins or hovels in their heydays. There was even the odd outhouse for the humans to empty their bowels in mild privacy. It was all evidence that perhaps in the distant past these mountains had not always been conquered in frost, many hundreds of years ago. It made Skyseeker more on edge than ever, to be walking through a place even the numerous humans were welcome no longer.

Most of these structures were seen from far-off, upon a mount to their flank or well off the beaten trail they were following, and it made her long for the shelter of the tower. Beyond the narrow pass, the terrain had evened, and the space between the mounts was broad enough that when they made camp the gale would blow out any attempts of making fire, and the lack of heat and movement was making her lethargic, and not a little miserable. It had scarce been a few days and she already had trouble picturing any other colour than white. Even when she closed her eyes, the glare of the fluffy powder was burned into her mind’s eye.

Later in that evening, the party had pressed on until they found refuge beneath an overhang, its breadth angled just enough to provide a windbreak. The sun sank and the cold rose, harsher than all the prior days combined, and she was soon shivering by their meagre campfire. She was not alone in her plight, around her the humans and Skaven alike were freezing.

“Together, all of you,” Wilfred had told them. “Share the heat of your body, do not spread apart so, I will have none of you going cold in the night.”

It was a little respite, the group clustering into tight groups, though the species’ didn’t intermingle. Only the skavenslave with the broken ankle was the exception, the human carrying him had taken to be his ward since the incident, and the two were huddled shoulder to shoulder. She could see Kretch rubbing fur with the skavenslaves to one side, but the ratman averted his eyes when she noticed him looking her way.

Skyseeker was as sharp as her warp dagger, and knew the look of an eager male when she saw it. Her first impression of Kretch was of a vile, desperate rat, but he made a good minion , and she didn’t mind the colour of his fur, how it almost resembled spun gold when in broad daylight. If she weren’t from such high stock as Queek Headtaker’s (probably) daughter, she might have considered relieving herself with his help. It would be fun having someone so servile giving himself up to her in that way.

Yet she could only discard such thoughts. Roderick had turned her off from Skaven, and now she didn’t even have the privacy to relieve herself with all these companions of hers.

She remembered the long days when it was only she and Roderick travelling the long roads. She recalled the human telling her of these very mountains once, when she had quizzed him about the greater world between Tilea and the Empire. “The Grey Mountains range across the Empire’s entire south and west facings,” he’d told her. “Hard terrain for an army, but not for a lone rider.” If he had ever been given trouble by dwarfs on his mountain trek, then he had not told her about them, nor had he ever mentioned such bitter cold this high off the surface.

How safe and warm she had felt wrapped in his arms, with his slightly hairy, but smooth body pressed up against hers. Just thinking about it made the wind seem even more chilly by comparison, but she did not banish the thought. Once she was off these mountains and reunited, she’d force her lover to make up all this cold and damp she was suffering. Only then would she enlist his help in her revenge against the Snout.

-xXx-

The dwarfs came back in the night.

She was roused by a shout, but the voice was reduced to a wet gurgle as the sentry’s gut was torn open by a projectile loosed from the darkness. The campfire was healthy with wood, and created a flickering pond of light in the midst of blowing snow. With only the dim stars above, its harsh light was basically a beacon that only blinded those close to it.

Even her goggles’ night vision filter was washed out by its flame, and she was forced to turn her eyes away. She could still hear the man-thing speaking through his own blood nearby as he chocked to death, and fear gripped her in its icy fingers as the familiar report of a rifle echoed off the mountains. The snow beside her exploded in a white puff, btu when she rose to flee someone bumped into her and sent her sprawling down again.

She turned her head to see a skavenlaves, deciding to curl into a ball rather than risk standing up again, and he wasn’t a fool for doing so. All around her the rest of her companions were stirring into action, confused faces switching to ones of fear as they realised they were under attack. Some of them tried to stand, but were sent back down with holes in their chests or limbs, another fearful skavenslave and a human shot down by unseen marksmen.

Others were crawling for the cover of the overhang, its concave inner surface making for serviceable cover. Judging from the tractor of the shooter’s bullets, they seemed to be coming from the south and east sides of the camp, but turning to look that way one was only greeted by a white slope and endless shadow.

People were shouting, and she could discern Wilfred’s voice among them but it was difficult to discern his words. Skyseeker’s limbs were frozen with both cold and fear, but she willed her body to move, reaching up and pulled the cowering skavenslave close, so she could hiss into his ear.

“Listen close-close, slave, go find and bring me Kretch, one of the things with a scope. And bring me a gun, too, but not in that order! Go-Go before I beat you for insubordinationing!”

The threat was only a half-truth, but she took a note out of Pinkface’s example, knowing that slaves responded well to violence. The slave bowed in deference, then skittered away, but either to do her bidding or to flee, it was all in the paws of the Horned Rat now.

Screams and shouts were carrying on the howling wind, and she turned to see two pairs of dwarfs rushing the far side of the camp. Just as Daurik, they wielded pickaxes, but no torches, spilling out from the darkness like spirits. Wilfred had noticed them, rallying some of the men who’d been using the overhand for cover, brandishing his staff in both hands. He swiped it through the air, quicker than seemed possible for one so elderly and feeble, knocking the jaw of a dwarf and sending him sprawling. The rest of his men rushed to support, six against four, as they attempted to surround the shorter foe.

She was distracted from the fight as something came rushing towards her from the flank, but it was no dwarf. Kretch dived the last few feet towards her, landing in a mangy sprawl and sending snow spraying.

“Skyseeker! Kretch has come to lend a paw – completely of his own volition, of course-course.”

“Yeah yeah yeah,” she snapped. There was no time to deal with his antics right now. “Did you fetch me a gun?”

Kretch flashed his crooked buckteeth in a grin, then twisted away so he could access what was strapped to his back. It was one of the dwarven brass rifles, with a leather sling connected to its barrel and stock, and across this strap were several little pockets with the tops of bullets poking out of them.

She snatched the weapon from him, sliding her paw into the trigger guard and hefting the barrel. Roderick had given her a couple lessons in wielding firearms, if only he was here to see how quickly she’d become a master at it.

“What are you scheming?” Kretch asked, flinching as a whistling bullet screamed overhead.

“I’m going to save the lot of these man-things and slaves, and you’re going to help.”

“Me?” Kretch asked, pointing at his chest as though anyone else could mistake his mangy mug.

“Who else, ice-brain? Skaven can’t held this thing up, so you do the bracing, and I do the shooting. On your knees.”

Kretch got a strange look on his face, and she could see his cheeks blush as he did as she commanded. Skyseeker rolled her eyes, no doubt Kretch’s mind was filling sordid thoughts.

She gestured for him to turn around, and she used all her strength to heft the gun and place it on his right shoulder. She hunkered down so that the stock was level with the barrel, the sling flapping in the wind as she peered down the scope. The glass reflected some of her goggles’ light filter, making it brighter than was comfortable, but she was able to make out details through the magnified view.

There were angled mounts and roiling pockets of granite where the snow had not collected, angling up and to the right as it collected to the foot of one of the largest of the Grey Mountains. It wasn’t very long before there was a flash of light out there, and she twisted on the spot, Kretch getting the message and moving his shoulder to where she was aiming.

She drew the crosshairs over where she’d seen the muzzle-flash, squinting to make out the shapes of the rocks. She spotted the curve of a drawn hood, and even the braids of a dark beard poking from beneath it. With Kretch as her brace, there was very little sway, and when she was ready she compressed the brass trigger.

There was a thunderous report, and a spark from their own muzzle as the rifle combusted, sending a shell downrange. She could just make out the spray of blood as her shot found its target, the dwarf slumping to one side.

“You get the tiny beard-face?” Kretch demanded.

“Yes-Yes!” Skyseeker replied, pumping a paw in victory. Their celebration was cut short as something approached from the darkness. The profile of a dwarf faded into the light of the fire, his fiery beard whipping against his chest as he charged toward them. He lifted his arms, her eyes bulging as he raised two handaxes into the air, the dwarf shouting in challenge.

“Left!” she screamed. “Left left left left left!”

Her living brace pivoted in that direction, her heart thumping as the dwarf bounded across the snow, faster than what oen of his stature should bee capable of. She lined up the scope and pulled the trigger, but instead of a boom there was a click, and she yelped in shock having realised she had not reloaded.

She hit the release mechanism, fumbling for the ammo pouch that dangled below the weapon. She dropped the first shell, reaching for a second rather than stooping to collect it and risk toppling Kretch over. She couldn’t help but glance at the dwarf, who was steadily closing in, like a tiny hairy ball of hate.

“Skyseeker…!” Kretch muttered in worry.

“I’m going quick-fast as can be!” she snarled. He was less than thirty feet when she popped in the shell, twenty when she snapped back the latch back into place. Their meagre camp supplies were laying discarded between them and the charging dwarf, and the halfling raised one boot onto a straw sack, boosting himself off it in a leap and taking to the air.

Skyseeker crouched down a little, so the gun barrel rested more on Kretch’s back. There was no time ot aim, so she fired from the hip, and this time there was no click. The dwarf landed in front of Kretch short an arm, her mark finding itself in his muscled shoulder. She felt the tremor as he hit the ground even from where she stood.

“Good kill-slay, breeder!” Kretch chuckled. “Ha, we little like warplock jezail team, aren’t we?”

“Shut up and help me load.”

“Aww…”

There were other dwarves coming out of the snow, making a desperate charge while the snipers covered them. Skyseeker was considering pulling back, to where she did not know, but she didn’t fancy engaging crazed dwarfs who duel-wielded axes. Yet after a moment her companions took to her defence, not the humans, but her skavenslaves. She could not take an accurate count, but at least fifteen of them took to either side of her, forming a disorganised but humble line.

“M-Master breeder, we ready-ready!” one of the diminutive slaves chittered.

“Yes-Yes!” Kretch hissed, emboldened by their support. “Protect your breeder and her companion, servants! Charge-attack!”

“No, bone head, stay and hold ground,” Skyseeker said. “We die-die if we go out there, are you dumb?”

“Yes-Yes, guard-stay! That’s what Kretch mean to say-squeak!”

The dwarves were outnumbered three to one, and the skavenslaves met their charge with looted scrap weapons brandished. They would not hold for long, but they were the perfect buffer for Skyseeker to reload and take another shot.

She aimed for the remaining snipers first, knowing they were the greater threat at the moment, and she fired over the tops of the Skaven in slow, precise shots, tilting the weapon so the stock rested in the groove of her shoulder comfortably. There was something satisfying about picking off a foe in a single shot, and she was taking to marksmanship like a Skaven to a burrow. Perhaps she should reconsider her disinterest in guns.

She took down two more dwarf gunners before the cover fire abated, and the only ones who were shooting were her human companions behind her, and herself. She turned her sights to the melee, but it seemed the dwarves knew they were routed, and those who were still battling were doing so in retreat. One broke off to turn his back and flee, the skavenslaves pursuing him for a moment before Kretch yelled for them to stay in line.

Dakrness claimed the dwarves from view, , Skyseeker able to see them retreat into the snow thanks to the aid of her goggles. She turned back to the humans’ side of the fight, and was pleased to see they were faring much the same, the dwarf assault now in full retreat, and she knew the fight was over.”

“Ha! Our clever tactics brought Skaven victory!” she cheered. She couldn’t help but reach over and give Kretch a high-five, stealing the human custom of celebration for herself. The silly ratman cowed as though she intended to strike her, and she had to explain to him she meant no harm, and eventually their paws met in a slap. She finally brought the barrel off his shoulder, though it took most her effort to do so, and discarded it in the snow.

The party reconvened at the campfire to tend to the wounded, and all Skyseeker wanted was to collapse into exhaustion. Never mind the ceaseless cold driving her to shivers, she had barely gotten a few hours of a nap before the attack, yet her duties called. Some of her skavenslaves were wounded, and she helped Kretch and the more abled pass out cloth and bandages.

Through the muttered voices, Wilfred called for a gathering, waving his staff to gain their attention.

“Miss Seeker? Where are you? Come hither, if you would.”

“… She’s dead!”

“What? Impossible, I only spied her a moment ago, I… oh.” He turned towards the speaker and frowned when she herself was the culprit. She had been in the middle of taking a nap when he called. “How many of your counterparts fell?”

She reluctantly agreed to take an accurate count, though picking through the surrounding dead filled her with a strange sadness. It was not just dwarven bodies out there, but Skaven and humans as well, not enough that she couldn’t count them all on her fingers, but she was still disheartened. The humans had come so far from their beached ship, and the Skaven had helped her break free of their imprisonment, dying out in the cold was no fitting end for either of them.

She did not find the ringleader Daurik among the dead. He could have been one of the sniper’s she’d shot, but she didn’t want to go out into the dark to check. Besides, Daurik was a grudgeful creature, and if her taunts had insulted him so, he would have come down to fight in person rather than with a gun.

“They will be back in force soon enough,” Wilfred was saying, gazing out into the grey darkness. “We must break camp and move at once. Leave the dead, there is naught we can do for them any longer.”

Nobody was eager to stay, but they weren’t glad to be moving either, and despite their victory, there was a strained disappointment in the air as the group collected their supplies, venturing into the unyielding cold.

Skyseeker made sure that Kretch kept her new favourite rifle on hand, as he was big enough to carry it without aid. She felt like they would need it once more, before they escaped this bitter place. The humans also looted all that they could from the dwarves – cloaks, weapons, even their boots were not spared. The prudish men were picky about taking their belongings, but her slaves had no such qualms. It wasn’t like they’d be needing them.

The trek beyond was made harsher by her shear exhaustion, fatigue sneaking up on her like a bad thought. Her legs felt like they’d been filled with molten lead, yet the freezing conditions left her shivering despite. During the fighting the cold had seemed utterly forgettable, but as the adrenaline bled away, the cold was quick to step in and take its place, leaving her lethargic. She almost wished for the dwarves to come back, if it meant some reprieve from the climes.

She hoped that they wouldn’t march until daybreak, but Wilfred never so much as paused, and as the hours began to stack she feared it would come true. She was too cold to try and count them, but she swore she could see the tendrils of dawn making the lower echelons of the sky brighter before the wizard deigned to call a halt.

They had been shifting through fields of ice and snow, coming upon the next chain of mountains before Wilfred stopped them. Sprouting from the snow was a lump of ice and rock, but on one end of it the crystals formed an opened cleft through which one could squeeze through. After Wilfred went inside to scout and clear the way, the rest of them followed.

Inside was a quaint space, walled in by reflective ice, a little wider than it was deeper, almost a like a cave. She could hear the wind scream inside through some unseen gap in the frost, and the ground was so slippery even the pads of her paws struggled to find grip, but it was a relief to find shelter at last, and the sentiment was shared with all. Some of the men collapsed straight away and slept where they stood, her skavenslaves following suit as they formed a pile of fur that would help drive the cold from its members.

Skyseeker was desperate to join them, but she got an uneasy feeling in her stomach, and instead she turned to face the entrance. There was but one way inside this little cave, and all the dwarves had to do was set a rifle on the cleft to pin them in.

Wilfred was a perceptive creature, and he sensed her apprehension as he came over to lay a hand on her shoulder. She allowed him to touch her, if only so that his body heat would warm her for a moment.

“Get some rest, Miss Seeker, I will stand watch this night – or rather this morning, dawn is not far off.”

“Neither are the beard-things. You were right about one thing, Fred-Wil, they really don’t want to take the hint that we beat them off.”

“We shall have some respite, do not worry. The blizzard cloaked our retreat, and I made sure that the Winds helped erase our tracks when we broke camp. They will have to take time to regroup after that fight, and will not find us here easily. I shall watch for them all the same, do not fret.”

“What about you, man-thing?” she asked him. “You not need to nap too?”

“Sigmar shall give me the strength to stand vigil,” he replied.

“And by Sigmar, you mean your mysterious magics will give you the energy, am I right?”

“They will certainly assist.” He grinned down at her. “Rest now, Miss Seeker, while we can.”

She saw no point in arguing, so she found a quiet spot to wrap herself in her cloak and lay down. From the corner of her eye she could see the skavenslave pile, and even just glancing at it made her imagine how warm it would be to have fur on all sides. Yet she couldn’t bring herself to join them. Even if these slaves were sworn to her, a lifetime of fear conditioned her to avoid all contact with other Skaven. She would not forget any time soon the things Ironsnout had done to her, how he had forced himself upon her, the horrible things he’d forced her to fell under his cold, metal hands as they crawled over her fur.

Never again. The next she saw the Mors Warlord, the only thing he’d touch was the sharp end of her weapon. He would never harm her, Roderick, or any of her companions, discarding her into his slave pits like common trash would be his fatal mistake.

Skyseeker nodded determinably beneath her hood, settling into her corner of the cave. She let the fatigue overpower the chill, and in just a few moments she was out like a light.

-xXx-

“This has to be last rise,” she muttered. Wilfred had warned that the journey across the Grey’s would take only a few days, yet they were pushing the greater end of a week, and still the snow fields never ceased. She would always think that just beyond the next snow drift or rocky cliff or bending path that they’d walk into warm sun and soft grass, but she would always be disappointed, still stuck beneath the oppressive grey overcast.

The snow buried her up to the ankles, forcing her to exaggerate her steps lest she fall and eat snow, the cold wind drifting in and making her teeth chatter. Even the taller humans were finding it difficult to trek the rough terrain, even with strength and height on their side, and by now each member of their battered group had bags beneath their eyes.

This was not just caused by lack of sleep, although that was a great factor. It wasn’t just the mountains themselves that sought to wear them down to dust, but its inhabitants were just as deadly. Dwarven raiders rushed down on them at least near every day, either charging them down with axe or firing down at them from range with rifles. They were like phantoms of ice, slipping in through the blizzard, then vanishing in bulk before they could form a counterattack. Each attack was small but consistent, and the dwarves would oft favour the nighttime to stage an attack, but they came at most points of the day, whenever the terrain favoured a sudden strike, which was most of the time considering all the chokepoints and narrow paths they had to navigate.

Skyseeker had never killed so often and so many before. Her companions had the power of Wilfred’s magics and her dexterity, and they fended off every attack, but not without cost. Every skirmish saw a Skaven or a human dead or wounded, and the injured only slowed their progress. Their had even been a debate amongst some of them that the wounded had to be left behind, but Wilfred shut such thoughts down the second he caught wind of it. “Any man who would forfeit a friend in need should forfeit themselves while they’re at it,” he’d said. “We leave no men, or friends, of Sigmar behind.”

Even beside the raiders, the bitter mountains were just as treacherous. One of her skavenslaves had been stood right before a sudden avalanche, and even after an hours’ dig they could not find his body. And then there had been the winding pass down the steep side of a mount, one that zig-zagged down a forty or fifty foot drop. One of the men had stepped somewhere he shouldn’t and the rock had given way, and he and a skavenslave had plunged. Otto had been quick enough to grab the slave, but not the man, and the poor sod had screamed into the blizzard as it swallowed him down. When they reached the bottom, they could not find the corpse.

The numbers grew fewer and fewer, and yet their supplies continued to diminish until they had to skip lunches, and even morning meals, so they only ate once late into the night. The desperation was thick in the air, and as battle-hardened as she was, Skyseeker didn’t’ fancy their chances at further conflict with the dwarves. She needed her allies, and if they died, so would she. One more rise, that was the only piece of motivation she could summon up. One more and they’d be free.

It was perhaps another day when she started to see the signs. At their entry to the mountains, they had been going uphill more than not, and then there had been sporadic times of levelled ground throughout. Now, their was a tiny bit of yield to the slopes, and they gave way into a shallow curve. It was barely noticeable, but it was downhill, and a glance over her shoulder confirmed that the tallest of the mounts were at their backs. Those peaks were the heart of the mountain ranges, and if they were behind them, then perhaps they had crossed the halfway mark, perhaps further. She had seen a map of the region before, and the mountains were not straight, nor did they carry the same breadth throughout.

Going downhill was easier on the joints, not by much, but any respite had to be taken at this point. The cold was the real killer. She was starting to forget what warmth felt like, the biting wind freezing her insides each time she took a breath, even the whiskers on her face felt like stalagmites growing out of her face.

“Kretch is starting to reconsider escaping the pit,” the ratman muttered, slouching along by her side. He looked worse for the wear, his snot had congealed into yellowy crystals, giving his voice a blocked-nose quality, and his blond fur was dark with moisture. He looked more miserable than she was.

“Don’t be foolish and silly,” she muttered. “Pinkface would have worked us to death if we stayed.”

“Burrow was warm, machines were hot, even whips gave Kretch’s fur a hot sting. You were fool-fool to follow these man-things into this place, Skyseeker.”

“You watch your tongue,” she hissed, glancing at the head of the group, to make sure the wizard was not listening in. “Fred-wil is old and mysterious ally of mine, he knows more things than either of us combined – and that’s me doing the heavy lifting there.”

“Did he know us rats would die in this chill?” Kretch countered. “My slaves – our slaves – they die left and right, is this what you brought them out of pit for? You speak of freedom, but if this is what freedom is like, Kretch wants no part of it.”

“This was risk we had to take,” Skyseeker replied, with a little less conviction than she’d intended. “If we went North, we’d have found Ironsnout before Rick-Rod, and then we’d be in worse place than this.”

“How can Skaven be in any worse place than this?” Kretch demanded sarcastically.

That was when they heard it.

The few of them who remained froze in their tracks as one big collective, turning snouts and faces to the sky. The constant gale had become commonplace as to be white noise, but now there was something else following its currents. What sounded like a screech had filtered in from above, resonating with an unnatural echo, as though several more screeches had followed at once. The noise faded, but before it died, another sound quickly followed, a roiling of something large and wide beating at the winds. It almost reminded her of the way the sails of the wolfship had flapped as the masts swivelled.

The fur on her body stood as it suddenly grew darker, though it was just beyond midday, with the sun hidden behind the overcast. Something had drawn in front of it, casting her group in shadow, something in the sky that wasn’t a cloud. She remembered her journey through Tilea’s wildlands, of the teaming wildlife, and the flying predator that stalked the countryside. Had the gryphon come back to finish the job?

She tried to get a look at it despite her fear, but her goggles’ filters were useless in the glare, and all she could track was a hulking shape taking to the air above. It was only soaring there for a moment before it passed the bulk of a spiralling crystal to ahead of them, Skyseeker catching something that may have resembled a tail before it vanished. The eery sounds had ceased, but the brooding silence that followed was just as intimidating.

“What in the hells was that?” one of the men demanded, keeping his voice low, as though the flying creature would have heard him.

“Ai!” one of the slaves shrieked, less bothered by his volume. “Dwarves take to wings! Save me, miss breeder!”

“Shh!” Skyseeker snapped. “Dwarves can’t fly, get a hold of yourself, underling.”

“No lingering,” Wilfred urged, all eyes turning to him. “We must keep pushing forward.”

“Did you not see that beast above us, master wizard?” Otto asked. “You would take us straight towards it?”

“Diverting would doom us all,” Wilfred said. “We cannot survive these colds indefinitely.”

“And would being near that thing – whatever it was – would that be worse?” Several of Otto’s counterparts voiced their disgruntlement, and even some of the Skaven seemed restless.

“All the more reason to head into the safety of those cliffs,” Wilfred replied. “Now, are we going to stay out here, exposed, or are we going to keep moving?”

There was little choice in the matter, and the group pressed on through the field of white, soon coming upon more rocks and cliffs that breached through the snow, rising hundreds of feet into the sky in places. The trail passed through the barrier into a winding trail, and it reminded her of the narrow pass with the tower all over again. It looked much wider than the last, several meters of space to either side of the trail, but the vantages on either side would make tempting places for their dwarven adversaries.

Wilfred seemed to come to the same conclusion, and after a few minutes’ of pushing into said pass, he motioned her aside so they could speak privately. “Miss Seeker, I feel a great unease in this place. We know the dwarfs favour to hide in the rocks above us, and there are many rocks in this place.”

“Indeed,” she said. “Someone should go and eyeball it just to be safe-safe. Yep, someone really brave and clever and good at climbing…”

“I was hoping you would volunteer your help.”

“Me-Me?” She pointed at her chest. “Skaven might be brave and clever, but did you see that wing-thing, Fred-Wil? It just flew up there, what if it’s got a nest-burrow?”

“I’m sure it has no interest in the likes of us,” Wilfred said. “It had likely spotted us just as we spotted it, it would have down if it had been hungry.”

“Or it was luring us into false sense of security! You can’t be sure of otherwise, human.”

“Perhaps, but I am sure that if the dwarves would accost us again, it’ll be here. You have young and fresh eyes, Miss Seeker, and you climbed up the ice well enough before.”

Skyseeker rubbed her arms in an attempt to warm up, considering.

“You know, if Skaven didn’t know any better – and I do – I’d think you were trying to stroke my ego in an attempt to convincing. Save your breaths, man-thing, that tricks won’t work on me.”

“You’re the only one I would trust with this task. We would all feel much safer with you watching over us, literally in this case.”

“Really? Well,” she said, scratching her head quaintly as she pretended to consider. “I guess Skaven could do this thing-thing for you, since I am so capable. Carry on, man-thing, Skaven shall look after you.”

“Hold on,” Wilfred said, as she turned to leave. “I urge extreme caution, Miss Seeker. That beast, it may not be hunting at the moment, but I would not count on that should draw any closer than you ought to be.”

“I’m always cautious,” she insisted. “And Skaven wont be going alone. Kretch! Kretch, where are you?”

“Right here-here” the ratman said. “Not have to shout.”

“Find some slaves who can climb and be quiet, the man-things need our help. Again.”

Kretch’s selection wasn’t exactly exemplary, but the two slaves he’d picked muttered no complaints as they followed her away from the group turning towards the rocks. Having become experts at this point, they took to the steep faces with ease, finding footholds and leverages without any falls or injuries.

The tops of the formations was a twenty or thirty meter climb above the snow fields, and wind was howling before they reached the lip of it. Even then, the crystals still rose higher before them, the blue ice rising and falling in giant steps, the growths reminding her of the sand dunes that plagued the lands surrounding the dead-city of the relic’s resting place. It was hard to tell they were above ground with all the crystal growths breaking up the sightlines, and the incessant gale of the snow reduced visibility further.

She could vaguely tell they were putting distance between them and Wilfred’s group, and as they vaulted over a lip of ice, she waved for the Skaven to give her their attention.

“Okay-kay.” she whipsered. “Watch your paws and watch your mouths, I not want any noise from here on out.”

“WHAT?” Kretch said, struggling to hear over the wind.

She smacked him upside the head for his insolence. “Because Fred-wil thinks there’s bear-things, and there was that flying-thing as well. If it’s here, we not want to come across it.”

“What flying-thing?” Kretch asked, quieter but still not getting the hint. “I not see anything like that.”

“That’s cause you blind as a… blind thing,” she insisted. “If you see anything like that, maybe some freaky, bird looking freak with feathers and beak, scurry other way.”

As they rounded a crystal formation, Skyseeker licked one of her paws and raised it, Kretch giving her a confused look. “What you doing?”

“Technique my man-thing taught me. You find out which way the wind goes by applying moisture to the paw.” She raised her paw higher, probably looking like a genius who’s just made a breakthrough to her onlooking followers.

“Can’t you just look at snowflakes to tell direction?” Kretch asked, and she faltered. The wind was not exactly subtle, carrying so much snow that the wisps took on a white, visual quality.

“Uh, this way more accurate,” she lied, trying to maintain her image of intelligence. She stood with her finger held out a moment longer. “Hm, wind was going back when we were with Fred-Wil, so if we go this way, we’ll get in front of him. Onwards, slaves.”

“Kretch feels very warm of a sudden,” the ratman muttered. He took a step closer to the ice, using it as a windbreak against the snow. “Come check this out, Skyseeker.”

It was true. After a pause, she felt hot air blow on her front, coming from the direction of the ice. There was a brief delay, and then it happened again. Had they found some magical rock in this place, one that turned cold air hot? Curious, she stepped closer, rounding a very satisfied Kretch as she examined the rock.

She leaned down to peer at it, and then her heart froze as an eyeball peered back.

Its pupil was very thin but reached the tops and bottoms of a slightly yellowy socket, one that gently turned blue as it reached the eyelids. It was not skin that surrounded it, but tough, grey rock. No not rock, those were scales, little diamond shaped scales that sat almost flush with one another, gently growing in size as it conformed to a familiar shape. A cheek, a raised brow, and a long snout. Her eyes looked to the pearly teeth that hung downwards from a closed jaw, easily as big as her entire torso. Two black nostrils flared at its tip, the source of that hot breath that she’d mistaken for wind.

A thick neck winded beyond the head, trailing into the crystal formation they had passed just before, but this was no mere rock, but a body. She watched in terror as the crystals and rocks began to rise, stretching out into a hulking body propped up on four, muscular legs capped with claws the size of her paw.

There were thorns of ice poking out the length of its massive spine, the blue contrasting with its grey scales, which shifted as rippling muscles flexed beneath it. She flinched as a thick tail slapped the ground behind it, as wide around as a tree, ending in a spade-like fin that flicked errantly at the air.

A great pair of wings rose from little fleshy muscles over its shoulders, raising up to make the scaley beat look bigger than it already was. Roderick and Wilfred had both mentioned dragons a couple times in the past, and she cursed herself for ever taking their stories lightly. This beast was enormous, a least twenty feet long if one included the tail, which made up at least a third of its length. Beneath it, she could see dark rock where it had lain, the snow having turned to slush beneath the heat and bulk of its presence.

Her eyes met the dragon’s, those off-blue iris gazing into her heart, down her soul and out through her back. It peeled back its glassy lips, revealing an impossible number of white teeth. A low growl rumbled from its lips, but she did not get the impression it was bestial, despite its appearance. There was cunning behind those wicked eyes, an awareness that made her uneasy, as though she was standing before a higher being.

She noted that her three companions were likewise too stunned to move, and Kretch was just beside her. She was the closest to those powerful jaws, all the dragon needed to do was feel a pang of hunger, and it would all be over.

Kretch was the first to move, taking a ginger step back, but Skyseeker hissed at him using the corner of her mouth, so the dragon did not get startled.

“No! You flee, it will eat you.” She didn’t really know that, but the air was so thick with tension that any movement might set off the dragon.

“W-What we do now?” Kretch muttered, finally deciding to keep his voice down

Skyseeker found it difficult to keep the dragon’s stare. It never blinked, never turned to look at the other Skaven, having eyes only for her. She wrangled her brain for ideas, quickly formulating a clever plan.

“Oh great and scaly and pretty dragon, we not mean to bother-disturb you!” She bent forward in an approximation of a bow, a sign of courtesy in the human realm. “We are just passing through, honest! We not mean to disturb your beauty naps.”

“What are you doing?” Kretch hissed, and she shot him a look that said shut up. If dragons were such mighty creatures, and they were more intelligent than simple beasts, then surely it would listen to reason?

“We won’t trouble you any longer than necessary, o’ wise and clever dragon, we not even know you were here, because… because you were as pretty as the rest of this barren, wasteland of a place. B-But a charming wasteland it is, of course!” She added when the dragon began to growl harder. “You not want to eat us, rat meat tastes terrible anyway. We just want to get back to our friends in the Empire!”

For a heartbeat she feared this would be her end, that her plea would be answered with a bite. She was not sure if the beasts understood her namedrop of the Empire, but it did understand her, she could tell by its expression, as cold and neutral as it may have seemed. The dragon slowly lowered itself from all fours, curling its limbs under its chin as it nestled on the snow. In a second its reptilian contours were difficult to make out, even though she knew they were their, and the scales turned the dragon into just another rock in the tundra. It’s eyes never closed, never left her own, but the thing did not react when she took a step away, then two, three. She grabbed at Kretch and had him follow her as they retreated, her slaves following closely.

She saw the whites of its eyes until she was a short distance away, and then it closed them, seeming to go to back to sleep. Skyseeker wasn’t sticking around to make sure, and the four of them bolted until the dragon vanished into the storm.

“Horned Rat save me!” Kretch said. “What was scaley-thing?”

“You believe Skavn now, you blind fool?” she asked. “And never mind the Horned Rat, it was Skyseeker who saved you.”

“Y-Yes-Yes, of course you did. How did you know how to reason with that thing?” he asked.

I didn’t, she thought, but she actually said: “I used my intellectual greatness, of course. A Skaven as brilliant as me can fool anything and anyone.”

Her self-indulgence was interrupt by Kretch’s expression. She didn’t like how he was looking at her, like she was some sort of tasty piece of meat. Perhaps she should let up on giving him cause to like her more than he already did.

The group moved on, and although they knew to check the rocks for any hidden reptiles, they saw no more dragons on their way. Soon they reached the eastern edge of the raised peninsula, and although Skyseeker knew Wilfred’s group was somewhere down to their right, even her goggles could not pierce the gloom. His suspicions had been right, this was a clear vantage point down on the trail, but there was more ground yet to cover.

They were soon forced into a climb as a wall of ice barred the way, Skyseeker’s leading the way as the Skaven followed her up its slippery face. Her grip was strong and precise, she was becoming quite proficient after days of navigating the ice. So was Kretch and the slaves, he’d chosen the best climbers well. She could feel the empty air below her as they scrambled higher and higher, each gust of wind threatening to pull her off into a deadly fall, her goggles covered in fleck of snow that she had to wipe manually lesty she go blind.

For most of the climb it was so quiet, only the gasps and groans of the tiring Skaven and the storm, but then came the voices. They were coming from above, too distorted to make sense of, but the four of them stopped in their tracks when they heard it echo down.

She pressed a finger to her lips. No sound, that said, and the Skaven continued up the wall, making as little noise as possible. With each meter gained the voices became clearer, and she could make out three or four speakers. Their accents were deep and gravelly, and could only belong to dwarfs.

She was the first to reach the top, she found herself on a small, flat stretch of more rock and ice. She held down a paw for Kretch to follow her up. When the slaves were safe from the climb, she slunk to her belly, turning to crawl between the ice growths, drawing closer towards the voices.

The ice ended in a sudden drop, the opposite way in relation to the wall they’d climbed, but this drop was only a few short meters. Below was a small clearing between the rocks, so high up the peninsula and yet shieled on three sides by tall rocks. The fourth lay open to the air, where another drop yielded to a commanding view of the surrounding tundra.

The dwarf camp consisted of a few small lean-to’s and a cooking pit, where a silver pot was placed over the burning embers. There was the barest hint of smoke, virtually undetectable against all the snow that plagued the air. Two dwarves were sitting beside it, muttering to one another, while two others sat across on a flat piece of stone, one sharpening his axe on a whetstone while the other appeared to sleep. She could not understand what the first two were saying, they were no longer speaking in a language she could understand, but it was clear they had been camping here for a while and were starting to relax, thinking they were safe nestled up here out of sight.

Skyseeker counted four, but could have sworn she had heard more than that. She watched for a little longer, only her eyes and top of her head exposed over the lip of rock, keeping her breaths small and shallow. The dwarves were closer than she’d first realised, and she dared not make a single sound.

There was a flick of a shawl caught in breeze, and she noted a pile of clothes dumped towards the side of the camp that lead to the edge. It was another of the snipers, and although she could only see the back of him which was covered in leather, she would be a token that he was holding a gun and was training it down on the trail below.

She did a double-take when the one with the whetstone stood up and stretched his little arms, and she recognised him as Daurik. No wonder these dwarves did not give up, their leader was as tenacious as a Skaven. He said something to his snoring companion, kicking him awake with a boot.

She’d seen enough, Skyseeker slinking back a short ways, staying on her belly just to be sure she would not be spotted. Her Skaven were lingering a little ways behind her, and she had them hunker with her all the way back at the edge of the wall so they wouldn’t be overheard, and even then she spoke in a hush.

“Skaven counted six beard-things,” she said. “They think they’re being sneaky, but thanks to my sole brilliance we will out-sneak them. You.” She pointed at the skavenslave with less meat on his bones. “Go back-back, and tell Fred-Wil to move down trail. Tell him about the dwarves, but don’t make it obvious! They’ll see the man-things as easy prey, but it is they who are being hunted, yes-yes!”

“A-Anything for the glorious breeder,” the slave replied, then he scampered off back down from whence they’d climbed, vanishing into the mist. Kretch gave her a quizzical look.

“What’s your plan-plan?” he asked. “You going beard-hunting?”

We will be putting end to their beardy tyranny,” she replied, passing one of her spare knives to the slave. He was stronger than his counterpart, and she’d noted he’d been a lot quieter during their climb. “We’re putting down a little Skaven trap – the man-things are our bait, and the dwarves – our victims.”

“Good-Good!” Kretch snarled. “Kretch not had chance to put paws on one yet.”

“Do as I do, scurry as I scurry,” Skyseeker said, reaching down to slide her gilded rapier from her belt. “follow quiet-silent, don’t attack till Skaven does.”

“What’s the signal?” Kretch asked, falling in behind her.

“The signal, is when Skaven starts cutting down the dwarves and the shooters start shooting. Forward!”

They fell silent as they returned to the camp, her cloak whipping behind her as she dropped, crawling the last quarter way with her snout to the ground. The dwarves had rotated positions in her absence, and two of the snipers had repositioned across the open edge, but all were accounted for. All they had to do now was wait, and Skyseeker used her vivid imagination to formulate a plan of attack, picturing herself sneaking down into the camp, picking off the accursed dwarves one by one, assassin-style.

It wasn’t long before the wheels of her scheme were in motion. The rightmost sniper called out something, the rest of the dwarf party turning their heads. The one she knew as Daurik sauntered over, crouching beside the sniper. They spoke, too far and hushed for her to hear them – not that she’d understand their language – the one with the rifle gesturing at something down and out of sight. Daurik patted the other dwarf on the shoulder, then turned to voice what must have been a call to arms.

The rest of the dwarves began to collect their weapons, handing out rifles and bullet casings, just as she hoped. Like a firing squad, they began to take up positions by the cliff, adjusting their grips as they scoped down on what had to be Wilfred and her other companions.

When she made certain all six had their backs turned, Skyseeker made her move. Quiet as a Skaven, she slunk down the rocks like a shadow, landing softly on her paws without a sound. She crept forward, circling the campfire, its spitting coals going some lengths to fill the air with some source of sound. She skulked by bags of food and camping supplies, even a bundle of axes and other heavy weapons that could arm a small troupe. These dwarves seemed to be prepared to stay here for the long haul, perhaps expecting her friends to come this way.

Daurik had centred himself in the firing line, three dwarves to one side, two the other. Each carried their rifle, bearing the barrel down and right, the way they slightly tilted towards the left suggesting Wilfred was passing close to beneath them. She had to be quick, they could fire at any second, and her trap would be for naught.

She moved for the one furthest to the left, circling to get behind him. She inched closer, her heart beating harder the closer she drew, her blade turned upside down, ready. Perhaps she made a sound, or maybe the dwarf sensed her presence, for he turned round on her when she was two steps away. He rushed to turn his gun on her, but he was much too late.

She plunged her weapon into his shoulder from above, spearing into his chest. He crumpled, and she tried to take his weight, but he was far too heavy and he plunged into the snow with a thump. She glanced at the next dwarf along, btu his senses were duller, and he did not react. Praise be to the Horned Rat, she thought, yanking her blade free with a flick of blood.

Two quick paces and she was on the next, thrusting her weapon through his leathers and then his chest. This time she took care to turn his body away, so it did not fall off the precipice and alert the others. As she wrenched her weapon free a second time, she glanced beyond her next target, seeing Kretch and the slave mirroring her movements. They’d flanked right, the soft pads of their paws allowing them to sneak up on the dwarves, Kretch slicing the throat of the dwarf at the far end in a surprising show of dexterity.

Daurik called something in his native language, and when only the remaining to snipers answered, he must have gotten suspicious, and he turned towards Kretch and the slave who were sneaking up his flank. His next yell was one of alarm, Kretch freezing in place as they turned their guns in his direction. He launched himself aside, gracelessly landing behind a protruding piece of rock as the dwarves fired a volley, the triple cracks making her ears ring.

The slave gave the worst battle cry she’d heard, but threw himself towards the dwarves in an act of brave desperation. Skyseeker spurred on as well, sneaking up behind the dwarf closest to her, and taking her third kill this day. In the middle of his reload, he did not put up too much of a fight, his throat welling with blood as he gurgled.

The noise drew the attention of Daurik, and he snapped back the breech-load of his rifle, shouldering it and aiming her way. She cowered behind the body of the dwarf, the only thing she could hide behind. She used him like a shield, the report of the gunshot echoing, the body convulsing as the shot dug into his back. The dying dwarf made no sound after that.

She shrugged aside the body, raising her rapier to prepare a charge, but Daurik beat her too it. He slung hi rifle over a shoulder, drawing his famous pickaxe from the other, and was on her. She barely had enough time to duck a swing, her blade flashing in the light of the snowy sun as she intercepted a follow-up, her weapon clinched against his own.

“You!” the dwarf rasped, his stubby face close enough that she could smell his breath. She detected the scent of smoked meat and beer.

“Me-Me!” she agreed. “I’ve outsnuck your sneak, short-thing.”

“You’re dead, filthy rat! Dead!

He pushed her weapon left, hooking her with a jab from his elbow, the attack throwing her off-balance. She blocked a swing of his pick, countering with a slice, Daurik stepping outside her reach. The two went at it, exchanging attacks and counters, taking advantage of openings but neither drawing blood. She may have had the speed, but Daurik was no slouch despite appearances, and he had more than twice her bodyweight to throw around.

She ducked and parried, duelling the dwarf as the precipice hung dangerously close to one side. The wind was in neither of their favour, blowing in from the side. She was rapidly tiring, she as not built for this environment, and neither was she skilled at facing an opponent so directly, where as the dwarf had made these mounts his home. The urge to turn and flee was hard to supress, but if she followed through the dwarf would put her down with his rifle.

He was starting to turn her towards the ledge, manipulating her as he circled, and a pang of fear choked her chest as she felt one of her paws test the edge.

“Kretch!” she called. She felt herself flush for having to call for aid, but she swallowed down her pride. “Move your tail! Assistance me!”

Kretch came skittering over, rasping like a little steam engine, tired after his fight with the other dwarfs – who must be dead if he was still alive. He had a knife clutched in both paws, holding it in a way meant to plunge down into Daurik’s spine. He was a scant second from doing so when the dwarf leader noticed him, switching from her to Kretch and catching the blade with his pick. He batted it aside, turning the wooden haft and jabbing Kretch in the gut with it, the ratman wheezing in pain. He followed up with a strike to the face, Skyseeker’s heart sinking when the sharp point caught Kretch savagely in the jaw. The Skaven twisted unnaturally, the blow knocking him to the ground as a mist of blood streaked sideward.

The Skavenslave took up Kretch’s place, and to his benefit he manged to draw blood as he swiped the flesh from Daurik’s thigh. The dwarf snarled like a beast, suing the very same injured leg to kick the slave in the chest, tossing him back into the snow.

Fear and anger swelled in her chest, and Skyseeker launched herself towards him, shouting a cry for the Horned Rat. She swiped from overhead, catching him in the shoulder, the sound of fabric tearing as her blow landed. She feinted left, and the dwarf was too busy turning her way to read it, and she crossed her rapier sideways and plunged.

The tip of the gilded weapon found the flesh of his wrist, sinking a few inches deep, meeting the stiff resistance of bone. The rapier was not bladed, it could only thrust at this leverage, so that was what she did. She put both paws on the pommel, putting her shoulder into it like she was trying to drive a peg into a hole, using all her weight. The blade sank further into his arm, the dwarf crying out as it pushed through the other side, until the guard that capped the grip kissed his glove. The dwarf dropped his pickaxe, using his other arm to strike her, but she pressed close and he didn’t have the leverage to throw his strength.

She pushed into him with her shoulder, and the dwarf hadn’t’ the strength to stand, and he fell with a puff of snow, Skyseeker crouched above him. She gave her blade a wrench, blood spurting from his mangled wrist as Daurik’s face twisted in pain.

“Submit!” Skyseeker said. “Submit, or I cut off your paw.”

His impaled wrist half-acted as a restraint, the dwarf’s resistance slowly crumbling. His eyes were full of vengeance, she could see he wanted nothing more than to twist her head off, but the fight was leaving him as much as his blood was, and he sunk into the snow, his pickaxe tossed too far away for him to reach.

“To submit to a raki,” Daurik scoffed. “I would curse my family name forevermore.”

Skyseeker tried to collect herself, her breathing coming heard and heavy. She glanced over at the sprawled Kretch nearby, wanting to go to him, but wanting to keep the dwarf secured as well.

“Kretch?” she called. “Answer Skaven. You better not be dead-dead. Speak to me.”

When her concern was starting to turn to real fear, the ratman twitched an eye open, looking first at her and then himself. He groaned, sitting upright, turning his head and spitting a chipped tooth from his mouth.

“Kretch will feel that in morning,” he mumbled, pawing at his face as though trying to rub the pain away. Skyseeker was elated, he was okay, if a little battered, but she was soon distracted as the dwarf caught her attention with a cough.

“Finish it, vermin. Do not leave me lying here, bleeding like a stuck pig.” A circle of red was blooming on the sand beneath her blade, but as messy as it was, the wound was far from grievous. “Send me to my ancestors, so I might plead their forgiveness.”

“Yes-Yes, do it breeder!” Kretch urged. “He took Kretch’s tooth, take his life-life.”

She really wanted to. This dwarf had been responsible for all the raids in the night, the lack of sleep, all this turmoil though these cursed mountains. He was a great threat, and yet he could also be an opportunity as well.

She lifted herself from him, circling around his back and using her jammed blade to guide his arm behind his back. She encouraged him to stand, the dwarf giving her a queer look.

“We take this one alive,” she said.

“What?” Kretch demanded. “He just tried to kill us? Why we spare him after all that?”

“It is hard to believe, but this dwarf is worth more alive than dead.”

“Kretch not understand. We going to eat him?” Kretch asked, tilting his head. Daurik’s eyes filled with fear.

“Only if he gets too irksome,” she replied, hoping to prolong the dwarf’s reaction- he’d more compliant that way. “But I have better idea. Secondary trap! We use him as bait for any other of his fellows sneaking around. They try anything, we use him as meat-shield.”

“Have him taste his own medicine, as the man-things say,” Kretch mused, nodding in approval. “Yes-Yes, breeder is so smart and intelligent.”

“Indeed I am. Go check on the slave, see if he can climb. We go back to Fred-Wil, and out little friend here is coming with us.”

They retreated up to the rocks where they’d done their initial scouting above the camp, back to the ledge. The skavenslave went first, leading Daruik along with a knife pressed into his belly. Before Skyseeker could follow them down, she saw Kretch giving her a look, and she gestured at him as she turned to face the climb.

“What you looking at, Kretch?”

“You were worried,” he said, smirking down at her, as he was a few inches taller.

“Worried of what? Oh, being shot to death by beard-things? No, I’m nto scared of brains being blown out, what makes you think that?”

“No, of me-me.” He pointed at his chest, then to her. “When beard-thing hit Kretch, heard you shout Kretch’s name. You sounded scared.”

“N-No I didn’t,” she stammered. “I was concerned – about losing my favourite slave, of course – you too useful to my plans to lose-lose.”

“It is good to know you care, Skyseeker.”

“Shut up and make sure the beard-thing gets down safe-safe…”

-xXx-

“Miss Seeker!” the wizard called, separating from the group to meet her. The rise of ice behind him marked the precipice to which she’d battled Daurik’s men, but from down here it was very hard to see the vantage. There would have been little the man-things could have done, if she hadnt’ so cleverly foiled the dwarf’s plans.

“It was so quiet after all that shooting,” Wilfred said. “I was about to send someone to find you. Are you wounded?”

“Nothing Skaven has not dealt with before,” she said, waving a paw. “Beard-things had us outnumbered ten-to-one, but thanks to my brilliant battle tactics, we won-won the day!”

“From the way you’ve bound that fellow behind you, I could tell as much.”

“Oh, right!” She blinked in remembrance, turning to give Daurik a pull. His gant hands were bound in a piece of rope looted from his camp, and his deep-set frown made him look more miserable than angry. “This is Rickety door, formerly a major pain in our butt cheeks, now my prisoner of war! I always knew I’d get to have one!”

“I wish we would have met under different circumstances, master dwarf,” Wilfred said, and she balked when she saw sympathy in his expression. “We could have used our words instead of our weapons to come to an agreement.”

Daurik turned and spat in the snow by the wizard’s boot, glaring up at the taller human.

“Have you no shame, manling? You fight with rats at your back, and you’ve the gawl to think yourself higher and mightier than us? I should have shot you in that pass instead of that other raki.”

“Silence, prisoner!” Skyseeker said, tossing a handful of snow into Daurik’s beard. “From now on, you say only nice things, or I’ll put a knife through your other paw.”

“Ulrich’s beard, Miss Seeker, he is a captive,” Wilfred said, wagging a chiding finger. “I don’t want you mistreating him in any way.”

“Aww! Can I still make threats?”

“Certainly not! You’ve already taken him into custody, his fight is over. Levae the poor man be, it’s high time we stop the bloodshed.”

“Yawwwwwn…”

“And I can see you haven’t even bandaged his wounds,” she said, gesturing to the drips of red blood standing out against the snow. Daurik had left quite a trail of them in his wake. “Be still, master dwarf, I will tend to you.”

“Save your energy, manling,” Daurik spat. “I’m done for, heals or no.”

Wilfred ignored his protest, muttering words of magic under his breath, the gem on the end of his magic staff glowing. She could not see the wound beneath his bindings, but Daurik’s bleeding gently settled as the flesh beneath was knitted back together.

“There,” Wilfred said. “That should ease the pain. To be honest, Miss Seeker, I am pleasantly surprised to see you sparing one of the dwarf’s number. That must have taken great restraint, or did it? Perhaps, by spending time among the heirs of Sigmar, our values have rubbed off on you? Have you taken your first steps onto a path of valour, and honour? Have you forsaken the… disagreeable methods of the Skaven, for a more dutiful pursuit?”

“Nah, Skaven just wanted to have my very own prisoner for once. Get to boss him around whenever I want, and he can’t even raise a paw in defiance. It’s pretty cool!”

“I see,” Wilfred said, looking annoyed for some reason. “While I do not agree with using a hostage like so, I cannot deny the usefulness of having one. Perhaps having him accompany could prove as a useful deterrent to his kin.”

“A waste,” Daurik muttered. “I have shamed my brothers for my capture, they wouldn’t care if you paraded me like a trophy or not, my Clan will kill you all, me included.”

“As my new body shield, that can be arranged,” Skyseeker chuckled ominously.

“I’ve not known a dwarven clan to forsake one of their own so easily,” Wilfred said. “But you will come with us regardless. Having you may cuase tahe rest of your Clan to hesitate. Know that while you may be our prisoner, you have our protection as well. Isn’t that right, Miss Seeker?”

“Oh, yes-yes. No harm will come to you. You have my word as a Skaven!”

Daurik muttered some obscenities under his breath the word ‘raki’ coming up several times. She ordered Kretch to keep both his eyes and at least one weapon on the dwarf, just to deter any escapist thoughts he might be having.

As the dwarf was hauled away, Wilfred turned round, using his staff as a walking stick. “We should keep moving,” he said. “The gunfire would have drawn attention.”

“Wait!” she shouted, startling a nearby human who was retrieving his pack. “The beard-things had a camp up and yonder, had plenty of things to loot. Furs, foods, firewood. We should grab-take.”

“Those would come in useful,” Wilfred considered. “We are not far from the far side of the Grey’s, but it is never bad to have more supplies.”

“I’ll have my slaves retrieve our trinkets,” she said. “Apologising, my unpaid labourers, will help out of the badness of their hearts. Hope that dragon thingy is still sleeping…”

“What?” Wilfred said. “What dragon?”

Once she organised a sortie of skavenslaves to go back and loot Daurik’s camp, she regaled Wilfred of her encounter with the scaly beast. She made sure to describe it a little bigger than it really was, and that it had not attacked because she had threatened and coerced it into submission, leaving out the part where she’d begged to be spared. To say Wilfred was impressed had to be the biggest of understatements.

“An ice drake,” he’d muttered. “You are very lucky to have seen one, there are few of those remaining in the wild.”

She considering saying how she hadn’t felt lucky, with those giant teeth inches from her face, but reconsidered her words.

“Dragons are very territorial creatures, I wonder why it did not attack you.” The wizard stroked his beard with a spotted hand. “Perhaps it had recently fed and had come up here to roost when you came across it.”

“That’s boring explanations, nobody gonna like that explanations. Better if we tell everyone Skaven chased it off because I am force to be reckoned with, that sound much more exciting.”

“I’m sure Roderick will be most impressed either way. He always talked about facing one in his younger years, but has never laid eyes on one, far as I know.”

That technically made her more well-travelled than her human friend, which served to bloat her ergo wonderfully. Before long, her skavenslaves returned from their climb to Daurik’s camp, their shoulders burdened with loot. They were eager to divide the weight to the taller, stronger humans, and it was clear that Daurik had spoiled himself out on his ranging’s. There was dried venison wrapped in little paper parcels, wine, even a few fruits and roasted vegetables in case one fancied a sweeter taste than jerked meat. There were plenty of cooking utensils along with it, and it was decided that they would feast only a short while later, once the sight of the ambush was far behind them, swallowed into the storm.

Even the simple act of filling one’s belly had become a rare luxury, and spirits were high as the small group took their fill. After all the harsh weather, the wet snow and the freezing air, it was good to take a rest and a feast, and for some reason staying warm while eating her fill made Skyseeker feel the best she had in days.

Her prisoner watched the minor revelry with disdain, but when she offered him scraps and leftovers, he agreed to eat, but made sure he made himself look as reluctant as possible. He could still feed himself even despite his binds, but he seemed to think himself at his lowest point every time he had to interact with her. Wilfred had said the dwarfs were prideful people, being taken captive must rarely happen to them. She asked him about it later that night, and he confirmed that he had only seen dwarven prisoners once, many centuries ago, where two rivalling clans had fought in many wars until one had absorbed the other into their ranks. A dwarf would sooner die than be taken by one of the other races, especially the Skaven, who they held a deep disdain for. Probably because the Skaven built better tunnels, in her humble opinion. It was good to know she was really spicing up this surface-world with her prestigious presence.

After their feast, Skyseeker felt good enough to continue scouting ahead of the main group, leaving Daurik in the care of her slaves. She skittered and leaped across ice shards and snow-capped rocks, her goggle’s filtering out the snowflakes so she could see the things of interest. The incline was a comfortable downward angle, but there was still plenty of snow drifts to climb or circle.

As she peaked on one of the drifts, she had to shield her goggles from sunlight, and it took her to moment to realise there was actual sunshine. Overcast hung over the Grey Mountains ever since they’d entered them, but now the clouds were thinning, and she could feel heat on her fur.

She looked lower, towards the east, and the snowstorm too was receding, allowing her to see far ahead of her, into a sight that stole her breath.

Before her lay the slope, gutted with protrusions of ice and stone, but beyond it she could see a spread of colour. Fields of green and brown claimed the snow at a faraway border, running all the way to the horizon and beyond.

It was hard to make sure, but her goggles picked out structures nestled within the sprawling forests, rooftops of hovels, the star-shaped canvases of windmills. They were barely big enough to be certain of their size, but they were there -echoes of villages, of civilisation. It seemed the unyielding snow did have an end point, she was starting to doubt whether she’d ever see colour again.

Cutting through this rich spread of fertile land was a snaking river, coursing its way from north to south, the channel of water so wide across that four or five wolfships could sail the tides side by side, its lumpy surface shimmering with reflective sunlight.

For the first time in her life, Skyseeker was looking upon the Empire.

“I see it!” she shouted, when she raced back to tell the others. “I see the far side – before any of you did, hehe! – we almost home, man-things.”

The group beheld the sight, at equal or as she had been, the relief palpable in the air. Even Wilfred seemed glad to have their journey across the mounts reaching its end, although there were still many leagues left before the mountain trail ended.

Having the far side in site was a helpful boost to morale, and the group moved swiftly down the slope. Each passing hour felt longer than it really was, and the approaching grasslands seemed to grow ever so slowly, but they were making progress. The wind was chilly but weak as they moved to lower ground, gently kicking up wisps of snow from the ground, not unlike the sandy breeze’s back in the deserts of the Tomb Kings. They were still well within the icy grip of the mountains, yet it was pleasantly warm with the evening sun at their backs, their vision clearing as the snowstorm relented.

After another hour, the snow beneath her paws began to melt to sleet, and she could spot little tufts of grass peeking through the layer of frost. It was becoming almost balmy, the tundra yielding before more and more flora that clung to the slopes, the ice rescinding into half-melted formations.

There was a sparse forest at the foot of the mountain, the attractive colours of warmth and life coercing the group like moths to flame. The borders of the snow were a long line of sparse powder, and after a few last crunches beneath their feet, they were out of the snow, taking their first steps on Imperial land.

The realisation made her feel exhausted, like she’d just pushed her body to its limit and could finally reap the reward of rest. After their perilous trip through the Grey Mountains, after surviving a capture, she wanted nothing more than to collapse right there, relishing in her achievement. Yet beneath her pride she felt a swell of remorse. She had always imagined this moment would be shared with Roderick, he had been so excited to show her his homeland. Now where was he? A hundred leagues away? More? Who knew what dangers he was facing, with that treacherous Von Kessel watching his back?

“On your feet, Miss Seeker,” Wilfred urged. “An open sky with the Grey’s at our backs is no place for rest. If Daurik’s friends still pursue us, we will lose them in the forests beyond.”

“How much further must we walk-scurry?” Kretch demanded, about to join her in collapsing to the ground, looking about as pleased of the news as she was.

“We make for the River Reik,” Wilfred answered. “Another hour or two’s walk, that way. We will find roads and taverns on its bank, and from them, safety among the Empire.”

It took all her Skavenry persuasion to push the exhausted slaves on, but the group soon rallied up, and were on their way once more. Skyseeker took one last look back at the slopes of the Grey Mounts, giving them a derogatory extension of her middle finger, a gesture that Otto taught her meant insult.

The wilderness here was not unlike the sprawling forests on the far side of the mountains, with healthy trees sprouting high from carpets of green, but that was where the similarities ended. While Brettonia’s forests were a veritable rainbow of colour, thanks to all its rich flowerbeds and other colourful plant life, the forests of the Empire region were more muted. Instead of blues and whites spreading up the greenery the ferns and undergrowth was a dry, brown-yellow shade. This was not to say the forests were drab in comparison, they were rich and thick, and there was plenty of wildlife to see, where the forests thinned enough where she could see some distance ahead of her. Things called elks and does skitter into the thickets, flocks of tiny birds smaller than her paw taking flight as her party passed beneath the branches. She preferred these earthly colours anyway, they were easier on her eyes.

The going was difficult with the lot of them having to navigate over thick roots and through deep brambles, but they didn’t have to travel long before they encountered a path. It must have been a continuation of the mountain trail, as it was not paved with stones but from the foot of horses and wheels of carts. Wilfred followed it without hesitation, and hike continued to drag on, but blessedly downhill.

The forests caved in all around the path, until finally they opened up. They passed through its threshold into a grand opening, and before Skyseeker lay a grand body of water. It was not the largest body she had seen, for it was no ocean but a lake, a spine of shimmering water ending at a similar, forested bank far away to the east. To her right it continued to split the continent in half winding away at a bend until it vanished out of sight. To the left it widened more and more with each league, until each side of it curved away from each other in a spread, continuing on like this until the limits of her vision.

The banks wended along uninterrupted, except for the norther part of the far shore, where she could make out the pointed bastions of a seaside castle, commanding a smaller spreading of portside buildings at its base. She could spy a few tiny sailing ships coasting around the jutting docks, white gulls circling overhead. The water was a floor of refreshing, teal liquid, humble waves licking at the shore a stone’s throw below her.

Wilfred smirked as he noted her expression, casting one of his hands in a gesture of introduction. “Welcome to the Empire, Miss Seeker. You look upon the River Reik, you will never see a larger stretch of river in the known world.”

“Understating,” she said. “How far does it go?”

“All the way across the Empire, though it does not retain its width all the way. The riverbed slashes all the way from here to the Black Mountains, far to the east of our borders. It’s the heart of all our trade with the rest of the world. It may seem large now, but some days trading cogs must wait in a queue out at sea before room is spared.”

“Not look very busy to Skaven,” she noted. There were the little fishing boats at the far side, but nothing so big as a trade cog in sight.

“Well spotted,” Wilfred replied. “Perhaps the forces of Chaos has brought trade to a halt, and if Marienburg is in danger, that wouldn’t surprise me. The port city controls all outflowing traffic into the Sea of Claws. The city is upstream, that way.” He pointed his staff to the right. “Not more than a few days walk from here.”

“No more walking!” Kretch complained from somewhere behind them.

“Kretch makes a good-good point,” Skyseeker admitted. “Even my superior Skaven stamina cannot stand all this move-scurry, Fred-Wil.”

“And neither would I have you suffer it. We are not going to Marienburg, not yet.”

“Huh? Thought that was whole point of our journey mission? Rick-Rod should be meeting us there.”

“Of that, we cannot be sure. Our shortcut through the mountains has likely put us ahead of him and Von Kessel’s band.”

“Should? You not know?” she asked, and he shook his head. “Why not? Can’t you ask like, the bird-things or whatever and find out?”

“No, animals do not communicate like you or I do, we will not find the information we are looking for by consulting the wilds. No, we must ask around at the inns and way rests along the river. Loose tongues are bound to talk of a passing army.”

“And what of the beard-thing?” she asked, turning to point at their captive. He was lingering by the shore, staring off vacantly into the river. “We take him with us?”

“His duty as our insurance has played its part, I don’t see any more of his Clan following us down into these patrolled woods. We should let him go.”

“Oh, yes-yes.” She rubbed her paws devilishly. “Skaven will ‘let him go’, hehe…”

“I hope you’re not suggesting, what I think you’re suggesting. Miss Seeker?” But she was already turning away, approaching the dwarf from the side, so he could see her coming. She stopped a few paces away from him, Daurik eyeing her without moving his head.

“Looks like your little friends not coming to save you,” she noted, planting her hand son her slender hips.

“Told you. I lost my honour when I let myself be captured, I’m nothing to them anymore. I’m as good as dead to them.” His eyes flicked to her paw as she reached for a dagger. “That why you’ve come, raki? To put me down, now that I’ve outlived my usefulness?”

“Why wouldn’t I?” she asked, pointing the blade at him. “You killed Skaven’s servants, you interrupted all our naps, and you made a simple, brilliant shortcut into smorgasbord of inconvenience!”

“If it’s confessions your after, seek for them elsewhere. You’ll find no regrets from me.”

“Nor me-me.”

She moved closer, coming up from behind him. The dwarf didn’t turn to face her, but rather he turned to watch the gentle waters, his eyes closing in submission. She flipped her knife into her off-paw, the metal glinting as she brought it down.

But there was no death blow, instead there was a little snick, and the binds over his wrists fell to the grass.

“What?” Daurik asked, looking at his hands in disbelief. “You’re… freeing me?”

“Yep!” she said. “Off you go, little mountain man. Take the freedom!”

“But, why?” Daurik asked. “You said as much yourself, I spared you and your companions no mercy. Why would you a raki not give me the same treatment?”

“You not know a raki like me, beard-thing.” She leaned in close, her voice a hush. “I let you in on a little Skaven secret. Ready? I never let my enemies know my next move. But don’ think that makes you know my mysterious ways, because I chose to tell you that, so now I know you know why. So who really knows the other’s secrets, hmm?”

Daurik opened his mouth, but chose not say what was on his mind. In fact, he never spoke another word, turning on a heel and making his way back where they’d come. Kretch bristled and stood in his way, but on Skyseeker’s gesture, he allowed the dwarf to go.

When she turned, she caught Wilfred’s eye, and the old man gave her a grateful bow of his head. When they made camp for the night later, just by the shore, he sat beside her, passing along a bowl of stew that was their supper.

“You did a good thing, Miss Seeker,” he said. “Daurik is not deserving of kindness, I know that, but sparing him was honourable.”

“And useful!” she added. “Never bad thing to have someone indebted to you, is my way.”

“I Cant’ expect you’ll be getting any favours from him,” Wilfred chuckled. “His Clan would have outcast them, but that does not mean he won’t try to find a way back there. I doubt you’ll meet again.”

“You don’t know that. Maybe he comes back at prime opportunity to pay his debt.”

“Is that truly why you let him live?” Wilfred asked.

“Eh… not really,” she admitted. “You want to know truth? Long time ago, someone – let’s call him… Rockrid – he met this beautiful and clever Skaven – lets call her Ground-Finder. They were enemies, and at one point Rockrid had the upper paw. He could have killed me – uhm Ground-Finder – but he instead gave Skaven a chance, to live, and to be free. Is only natural she would try to give same opportunity to others.”

“You continue to impress me, Miss Seeker,” he replied, looking at her in a new light. “It is always good to see the young learn from their errors, and to grow and emerge wiser because of them.”

“Ha! You hear that, slaves?! The wizard calls me wise! Oh I can’t wait o tell Rick-Rod of this-this!”

“All in good time,” Wilfred said. “I sense that our paths will cross with his, we need only find which way to go to find him, upstream or down. I know of a tavern not far from here, the Steel Keg, we will start our search there come morn.”

“Skaven is expert intelligence gatherer,” she said. “We find information no sweat.”

“I would rather think me and Otto should do the talking,” Wilfred said, and by his tone she could tell he was trying not to offend her. “There are only men from here on out, Miss Seeker. Imperial men, who gun down Skaven on sight. They are not your allies yet.”

“Then Skaven should get on with first introdcuctionings!” she said. “Can’t be man-friend without saying hello. And Skaven can be discreet if I want to – should have seen me in Port Stagmire with Rick-rod. Even he didn’t realise I was prowling streets. Nobody did, except for that merchant. Oh, and his assistant, and plus that guard on wall who saw me, or that fishyman on the pier…. Apart from all them, though, Skaven was practically invisible!”

“We can discuss this more tomorrow,” Wilfred said. “If there are fewer fold in the Keg, perhaps you can tag along. Perhaps,” he said again, when she started to get giddy.

She found it difficult to turn in, later that night, her thoughts a mess of excitement, confusion. Wilfred had said he could sense Roderick drawing closer, and Skyseeker thought she did too, though that may have been because she was finally inside the Empire’s borders. Marienburg was not all that far away now, but what would they find there? Friends or foes, both perhaps?

She pleaded to the Horned Rat that Roderick had not come this way in haste. She wanted to return the relic to the Conclave by his side, take her hard-earned portion of renown for a task well done.

This was not some petty excuse for becoming the most accomplished Skaven around, for once. She had to convince the Empire that she was a friend to them, it was her only chance of staying with Roderick, when this was all over. A second separation was a thing she did not think she could bear.

-xXx-

Northern Brettonia was a forgotten place, as though the Gods had cleaned every feature and landmark away, leaving a desolated vastness behind. The Brettonians called it the Contreforts in their tongue, and the province was oft contested by Imperial lords who claimed it to be Empire land long before Brettonia’s kingdom had upstarted. When he’d still held rank, Roderick had heard the grumblings at court many times, the secret political undermining in motion to secure the lands from their staunch, western ally had been a common talk brought up by the Elector Counts and their advisors, especially from one Jaan van de Kuypers, the regent of Marienburg city.

Roderick could not understand all the fuss. Granted he was no merchant or politician, but these contested lands were wanting for resources and strategical advantage. Of the few villages his scouts had reported, all were poor, tiny holdouts of a few hut buildings, and they were separated by long, lonely roads between with almost no cover, which would make travellers easy targets to archers, or even the roosting dragons of the Grey Mountains to the south. Roderick had yet to see one with his own eyes, but one of the orcs swore he spotted a wyrm while on his patrol route, circling overhead while he’d taken cover in a rock cluster. Mazkha had believed him, and so Roderick had trusted the orc’s word and made a note on his map.

Occasionally they would see a castle, stone towers rising from lifted platforms that rose randomly throughout the steppes. The Contreforts were scattered with random lifted formations and plateau’s, no two ever closer than tens of miles apart, and the Brettonians had placed castles on near every one of them. This gave the forts an uplifted and defensive position, true, but there was so much open ground around them, one could simply circle them and keep the forts on the horizon.

Dry grassland with nary a tree in sight stretched on and on in their scouting. It would have been a very lonely place, if not for Mazkha and their men. Lonely, but far from relaxing. Despite the isolation, the scouts had come back of news of travellers and wanderers, some on horse and wagon, some on foot. Even the sharpest eyes could not be certain of their intentions, and even though they were described wearing plain garb Roderick told every one of his scouts to avoid contact at all times. “Any one of them could be a thrall to Chaos,” he’d said. “We won’t make the same mistake as those at Cassel had.”

He had also drafted up a letter to run back to Von Kessel, pleading the importance that the army travel far from the roads. Travellers, Chaos scouts, both had loose lips, and they didn’t need word spread of their presence by either. Concealment was a fickle shield, but it was better than nothing.

His initial scepticism of the orcs had quickly faded after the first wave off reports. The orcs were far from subtle creatures, but they turned out to be hard riders and just as fast as their Imperial counterparts. They were more boisterous than his men, always eager for to brawl, and each sighting they came back with they insisted was some great challenge they had to throw all their force at. Fortunately Mazkha was there to quell such ambitions, as she took it upon herself to be her liaison for the orcs, which he was grateful for. Allies they may be, but giving a greenskin an order had to be done tactfully.

“Got somethin’ from one of me boys,” the she-orc told him. She’d just been off debriefing a pair of returning riders who’d come up from behind them to the west. There had been delays and miscommunication during the first few days, but the gears of their daily scouting were now turning smoothly, and none of their riders were late to camp by more than a day.

Today they’d set up just beyond sight of one off the wending roads through the steppes, inside a huddle of trees who were so grey and thin they looked to be grasping to life. A tent would have proven much more comfortable shelter, but mobility was key out here, all the extra gear would just slow them down.

“What is it?” he asked, pausing to look up at her form his maps and papers littered with ink notes.

“Somethin’ nasty I think. A rider came back from his run to the east, and he claims he saw the end of a fight between two sides. Hundreds strong to each side, he says, and they left behind a massacre.”

“A battle?” Roderick asked, intrigued. He’d been expecting another group of travellers falsely reported as the enemy. “Any idea of who did the fighting?”

“He says both sides were ‘umies, not much else. They had riders, and he could hear cannon fire. Couldn’t get closer to tell without giving himself away.”

“Show me where,” he said, flipping his regional map and sliding it across the tree stum serving as his table. She placed a giant green finger on the parchment. “Right in our way,” he mused. “And not far from the Imperial border, either.”

“Think your kin are out there?” she asked him.

“It seems unlikely. We share militant access with the Brettonians, but if Marienburg is under siege there’s no point in sending a force this far north. A Brettonian force seems more likely. Hundreds strong, was it?”

“Yeah, it was. One side was finishin’ off the other when me boy left. Bet they’d be gone by now, it’s almost two days’ ride from here.”

“Gone or not, an army that big is a great danger to us, whoever they are. We need more information.”

“Then what are you waiting for?” she asked. “Go find em’.”

“Me?”

“Yeah, ‘you’. You’d be better at tellin’ a good ‘umie from a bad one than us. Come on, don’t frown little knight. You’ve been pouring over all that parchment for days now, you could stand to get a few extra steps in.”

Roderick scratched his beard, which had outgrown his preferred length as of late. While he was no stranger to staying back in command pavilions while his forces moved, his recent travels with Skyseeker had left him wanting for more.

“Perhaps I could leave the command to the others,” he conceded. “The men know what we’re doing, and most of them wont be back for a while…”

“That’s the spirit,” Mazkha replied, giving him a friendly pat on the shoulder. If he were an orc it wouldn’t have bothered him, but the force of it sent the air from his chest. “My boy needs to rest up for a spell, but not to worry, I’ll come protect ya!”

“Because your brother ordered you to?” he asked.

“Because ya always surround yerself with your fellows, it’s hard to get ya alone. But now I finally get my five minutes with the little knight.”

“Don’t tempt me with a good time,” he joked, Mazkha putting a dainty hand to her mouth to stifle a laugh, an oddly womanish gesture from such a powerful person.

“Oh, I certainly will, don’t you worry,” she said. “I’ll get my ride ready.”

She turned towards the orc side of the camp, Roderick’s eyes unable to help but wander. There was something about her movements that intrigued him, and only a fool wouldn’t think she was doing it accidently. He wasn’t sure what he’d done to deserve her attentions, but he was lying if he thought he didn’t enjoy it on some level.

A sudden notch of shame welled inside him, his thoughts turning to Skyseeker. Her teases were just that and nothing more, yet he couldn’t help but feel like he was betraying his feelings for the Skaven. He should have shut down Mazkha’s advancements from the start, but he’d let them slide instead, and now he was returning them right back to her. He couldn’t’ deny she was an attractive creature, orc or not, but This was more than simple insincerity, it was as though the idea of flirting with Mazkha was acquiescing to the notion that Skyseeker was gone for good, and that made him feel like lead weights had been dropped in his stomach.

Had Wilfred managed to send word back to Von Kessel? Roderick wouldn’t know out here in the steppes, but he was doubtful. If his old friend hadn’t sent a raven in the weeks of marching from Lyonesse, why should that change? Thinking otherwise was folly.

Roderick frowned down at the map, as though it was responsible for his woes. Soon he snapped out of it, rolling up the parchment and stuffing it into a pouch on his belt. There was no time to feel sorry for himself, there was a mission to see through, an Empire to save.

He collected a few provisions from the camp’s stores, fetching his destrier from the clearing nearby. He relayed his orders to the sailors, warning them that any scout that comes back hold their patrols for now. It was odd to still refer to them as sailors, after all this time of walking and riding through land, even if they had come from Kessel’s crew.

When his men were all set, he saddled up his destrier, trotting it over to he edge of camp. Mazkha was already waiting, her leather vest matching the brown coat of her overgrown boar she was mounted. She followed him out as he trotted out of the wooded grove, her bundle of spears clacking against her back.

“Feels good to be movin’ around, eh?” Mazkha asked from his flank. “I know you’re the warboss and all that, but sittin’ in the saddle’s much better than hunchin’ over some papers, ain’t it?”

“I hope the men will be fine in my absence,” Roderick said, glancing back at the camp.

“You seem on edge, Roderick,” Mazkha noted. “Yer not gettin’ cold feet campin’ the nights with me, are ya?”

“It’s not that,” he said, though his heard did flutter at her meaning. “It was one thing to be ambushed by Chaos in that town, but now they may have a potential army here in the region. It’s troubling.”

“You need to clear yer head, little knight,” Mazkha said, placing her boar in front of him so his horse had to stop. “How about a race?”

“A race?” he asked.

“Aye! How about from here to that rise of there,” she said, gesturing with her chin. Less than a hundred meters away lay the edge of the grove, the expanse of the steppes stretching beyond. Double that distance was a hill, the wind combing its leaves in waves. “Let’s test who’s better, boars or horses, and see who’s the fairer rider of course, the little knight, or the orc huntress.”

Part of Roderick wanted to dismiss the notion – they were out here to scout for the enemy, not play her little games, but perhaps a hard ride would do some good. It wasn’t that they had to worry about the enemy for the moment, his scouts had cleared the surrounding area, and had assigned watchers at the edge of the grove just in case.

“Very well,” he said. “try not to linger, I’ll need your spear if there’s Chaos beyond that hill.”

“Already with the trash talk, eh?” Mazkha laughed. “How about we make a wager? Whoever loses has to hunt out dinner tonight.”

“Did you not bring rations?” Roderick asked, and she nodded.

“Yeah, but there’s wild game out here, and a juicy piece of venison’s gonna go down better than some salted meat. I’d call that a fittin’ reward.”

“As you wish,” he replied. They lined up their mounts at an improvised starting line, the necks of their respective animals roughly equal. Roderick gripped the reigns in his gauntlet, signalling to her that he was ready.

“On my mark then,” she said. “Three… two… one… ride!”

His horse spurred as he kicked its flanks, a second hit urging the destrier on. He jerked in the saddle at the sudden speed, the wind whistling through his ears as its pace launched into a gallop. The trees and shrubs blurred past to either side, a few errant branches and leaves flicking against his vambraces, but he paid them no mind – Roderick was no stranger to cavalry charging through rough terrain.

The horse’s lustrous mane rippled before him as the mount lurched its head, snorting as he steered it round the trunk of an oak. The edge of the grove was rushing up to meet them, and with a flash of sunlight he was launched out into the steppes beyond, the fronds giving way to ankle-high grasslands.

Beyond the wind and the clopping of his horse was something else, and he turned to look over a shoulder, seeing Mazkha pulling up by his flank. The great boar she rode seemed to lumber rather than sprint with its great stumpy limbs, far from the grace of a horse, but just as able to keep pace.

“I said a race, not a trot, little knight!” she called, picking up in speed as she sidled round to overtake him. “Where’s that legendary Imperial horsemanship I’ve heard all about?”

“Go, go!” Roderick growled, conveying his urgency through his tone. Not to be outdone, he spurred on his destrier, the mounts exchanging the lead but never quite outpacing the other in a steady but frantic sprint. Mazkha’s beast was snivelling like a piglet seeking out truffles, but Gods be damned if it couldn’t hold its own.

Roderick’s blood began to warm as he seemed to share in the adrenaline of his horse, the ground below blurred into a mess of drab colours. There were so many sensations – the wind rippling his hair, the steady clock-clock-clock of pounding hooves, the rhythmic rolling as his saddle buckled against the flexing torso of his war mount. Everything else melted away in the swelling rush, Roderick’s thoughts becoming as clear as the sheer emptiness of the steppes now surrounding the two skilled riders.

His heart knotted with tension as they pulled up to the beginning of the rise, their invisible finish line rapidly approaching with the both of them practically neck-to-neck. Roderick had not rushed the horse, but with a kick of his legs he quickly changed this, and he gently began to pull ahead. Mazkha noticed, her boar squealing as she pushed it harder and harder, but it was clear she’d burned too much speed too early.

They rushed across the rise like two bullets, but it was clear who was the victor. The pair gently pulled on their respective reigns as they descended the far side of the hill.

He smirked at the she-orc as they pulled up to let their mounts catch a breath, Mazka grumbling under her breath as she scowled back, but he could tell it was good natured.

“Alright, quit yer grinnin’,” she said. “Today just weren’t our day, ain’t that right, big girl?” she added, addressing her snivelling boar. “She needs to stretch her legs out a bit before going full kilter, she ain’t used to all this uneven ground.”

“And the sun was in your eyes, wasn’t it?” he joked. Mazkha snorted, reaching over to give him a playful punch on the arm.

“All right, all right, I’ll admit it, you ain’t half bad in the saddle. Most of the boyz can’t ride for shit, but you’re a different cut of the usual cloth, little knight.”

“So are Brettonian studs, it would seem,” Roderick replied, giving his destrier a stroke on the neck. It whickered and bobbed its head, as though in agreement. “Their reputation proceeds them, I’ve never ridden a finer horse before.”

“Makes sense,” Mazkha said. “considerin’ how their knights go on and on about them, wouldn’t surprise me if their Lady of the Lake was a mare herself!”

Roderick shook his head, pausing to admire the sight, letting the wind caress his face. The adrenaline of the ride was still fresh in his veins, as though he’d just been given a fresh boost of energy.

“Told ya it would feel better, didn’t I?” Mazkha asked.

“Indeed,” he replied. “Thank you, Mazkha. You’re right, I needed something to clear my thoughts.”

“I’ve got plenty of other ways of clearing your head,” Mazkha said, her tone turning sly. “Both in and out of the saddle, and they all involve riding.”

“You just persist and persist, don’t you?” he chuckled, struggling to supress a creeping blush.

“I find the best way to cross an obstacle is just to smash right through it,” Mazkha said, shrugging her shoulders.

“I can tell. My heart lies with another, Mazkha.”

“So you’ve told me. Ratlover,” she chuckled. “You’ll like me back eventually, little knight, and trust me, you won’t regret the day.”

“Do your worst,” he said, his tease only seeming to make the orc more frustrated than ever. “Come,” he said. “Let’s move on, we’ve still plenty of ground to cover.”

They pressed on into the steppes, their surroundings rolling on into the horizons in relative flatness. Distant mountain tops loomed beyond them, the silhouettes of vigilant castles standing like gargoyles here and there. No doubt their occupants carried telescopes to command all vision across the Contreforts, Roderick’s company may have been spotted several times up to this point by them, but they hadn’t seen fit to bother his scouts yet.

Although they may be allies to Edouart’s men, and he carried their blessings in the form of a signed letter written out in his hand, Roderick was fine with being left be. Strangers in wartime were bound to cast more than suspicion, just as Roderick’s first meeting with the Brettonian had almost come to blows.

They had left the camp late in the morning, the sun passing swiftly overhead as they rode on for hours in relative silence, their mounts carrying them swiftly through the dried stretches of grass. At one point in the evening they came upon one of the roads the bridges the gaps between the few humble settlements out in the Contreforts, but as tempting as clean ground was, they veered off and carried on to the east. Even if they encountered simple travellers, having an orc in his company might give the wrong impression.

As evening drew closer the sun was low and at their backs, a canvas of stars creeping into the sky. The night’s out here weren’t as dark as he was used to, the pale glow of the moon shining brightly from directly overhead. He pushed his horse on a little longer, until Roderick decided to pull up for the day.

“I wouldn’t want my horse breaking an ankle in this place,” Roderick announced. “We should stop to make camp soon.”

“I see a couple rocks up ahead,” Mazkha said, gesturing with a green arm. “Better than roughin’ it out here in the open.”

The rocks were little more than a pile a little taller than Mazkha’s nine-foot frame, but it would serve to break camp. They left their mounts to graze as Roderick set about making a fire to drive back the night’s chill. Roderick sat to rest, his arse sore from the hours of the saddle, pulling out a dried ration from his pouch.

“Put that away,” Mazkha said, holding out her hand. “Don’t you remember our wager? Dinner’s on me tonight.”

“I didn’t think you were being serious,” Roderick replied. “Come, I brought plenty of food to share.”

“I ain’t goin’ another day eatin’ tough bread and bone-dry jerky,” Mazkha said. “Especially when there’s fresh game around.”

“What game?” he asked, gesturing to the quiet, empty surroundings.

“I spotted a herd not a few leagues back. I reckon I could bag one before long.”

“At this hour?” he asked, but Mazkha seemed undeterred, producing her rotary crossbow and checking its four springs were loaded.

“It ain’t that dark yet,” she replied. “Keep that fire brewin’, and prepare some pans from my saddlebag, I’ll be back with supper before you know it.”

And then she was off, rushing out into the relative darkness, her long hair whipping in the breeze. Orc eyes must be sharper than his, if it were him out there without so much as a torch, he’d roll an ankle before very long. She hadn’t even seen fit to take her mount, but the great beast was more like to scare away all the wildlife.

He moved to retrieve the cooking gear she’d mentioned, a little pensive about getting too close to the boar. Yet the beast must have remembered him from earlier, as it paid him little mind beyond an initial sniff of his boot.

Roderick was left waiting for an hour and more, little to do but chew on some unappetising beef and prod the camp’s embers with a stick. The wind howled around him, the stars glittering against the dark canvas of the heavens. There was not a cloud in sight, the sky as clear as the forlorn land. He watched the constellations rotate above, spotting the Great Wolf and the Maw, remembering that time he had stargazed with Skyseeker the first time. The memory should have made him happy, but it just made him feel empty. At least the wight of the relic against his belt made him feel at peace in this hostile land.

When nearly the second hour had passed he had begun to worry, until he heard the sound of rustling grass. Mazkha came hulking out of the darkness, the campfire casting her green skin in orange hues. There was something draped across her shoulders, and at first he thought it was a deer, but when she turned he spotted a crown of twisting horns rising from the forehead and the lumpy nose.

Mazkha dropped the antelope beside the fire, the animal’s fat deposits jiggling with the impact. “Supper!” she declared, placing her hands on her muscular hips.

“Well done,” Roderick said. “I’d almost expected you to come back empty-handed.”

“I’ll have you know I’m one of the Warrgh’s best huntresses, used to have to bring down ten or twenty stags just to feed the boys for a few days. One supper is child’s play.”

“Twenty stags?” he asked, watching as she produced a hunting knife and began to skin the animal. “You could throw a couple feasts with that amount of venison.”

“Human feasts sure, but we orc’s ain’t puny like you lot. We burn a lot of energy takin’ the fight to our foes, got to keep the old tank filled up somehow,” she said, giving her belly a pat. She may have been built like a beast, but there were still soft parts of her that quivered enticingly.

Soon they had slabs of meet sizzling over the flames, Roderick’s stomach grumbling in anticipation. When the first serving was cooked through, Mazkha sat beside him and they both dug in. As much as dried rations would feed him and keep him on his feet, he had to admit the venison was far tastier, Mazkha cooking it in the sweet spot between not too rare and not too well done.

“How is it?” Mazkha asked, Roderick nodding as his mouth was full. “Two for two good ideas today, aren’t you glad I came along as your escort?”

“It’s downright decadent, considering the circumstances,” Roderick replied after swallowing. “All we need is some mushroom sauce, maybe a couple eggs and some bacon rashers, and we’d have ourselves a little feast.”

“Bacon?” Mazkha stuck out her long tongue in disgust. “Dunno how you lot eat that stuff.”

“What’s so bad about bacon?”

“It’s weird! Much like asking if you’d eat meat that came from a horse.”

“Ah, of course,” he said, turning to look at the saddled boar. “That makes sense.”

“So what’s the plan of attack when we reach yer Empire?” Mazkha asked, holding her steak like one would a sandwich. “What’s the city called again?”

“Marienburg,” he said. “And I’m not sure. We have no information on the state of the city beyond rumours and outdated reports. Need to see the city firsthand before we think of how to break the siege.”

“Did ya used to live there or something?” she asked.

“No, I lived mostly in Altdorf, but I frequented the city a few times. It’s a bustling place, people from all over the continent find themselves there, doing business or just passing through deeper into the Empire. It’s never quiet behind its walls, even in the dead of night.”

“Sounds a little too crowded for my tastes,” Mazkha said. “Gimme a hut and a nice meadow to camp by any day, at least out in the wild you got yer freedom to go anywhere.”

“There are quiet places in the city,” Roderick said. “Especially near the canals that run through its heart. I liked to go strolling along them during my visits, watch the ships go by. The walls of the channels are deeper than the city, so all you can hear down there is the flaps of the canvas, and the water’s a deep teal colour.”

“Sounds romantic,” Mazkha cooed. “Maybe I could be persuaded to be taken there, if someone were to offer to walk me.”

“You don’t come off as the kind of lass who falls for long walks,” he said.

“No, you humans beat around the bush all too much. If two of you’s like each other, why shouldn’t they have a little fun together?”

“And what if one side’s not interested?” he asked, seeing where she was going.

“You’re too honest for yer own good, little knight. I see you sneakin’ a peak at me from time to time. If you wanted to do some more touchin’ instead of lookin’, you need only ask.”

“And you’d be delighted if I did that, wouldn’t you?” he said.

“On the contrary, you have no idea how many of my little brother’s boys have thrown themselves at my feet for a chance to cop a feel. It’s refreshin’ to be on the other side of the hunt.”

He surmised as much that as sister to the warboss, Mazkha could have her pick of partners whenever she pleased, so it must be a novelty to be denied.

“You ever taken part of a siege before?” he asked, trying to change the subject.

“Once or twice,” Mazkha replied. “There’s this place in southern Brettonia, Mousillon, it’s called. Some vampire Count had pushed us back across the river and we took cover inside the walls with the humans. I couldn’t tell ya how many undead critters he had under his command, but their army was thick enough to surround the city in a sea of decay. We must have been kept inside for damn near two weeks, fighting off wave after wave, repelling those hordes day and night. Thought I was going to go crazy in there – orcs don’t do the whole sittin’ in one place for that long, y’know?”

“How did you break free?”

“The vampire turned out to be just as restless as we were. He personally led the next and last wave, and credit where it’s due, he managed to seize the gate and let more of his cronies into the walls, but in the brawl, it as we orcs who came out on top. My little brother put his head on a pike and walked across the drawbridge, and the very sight of it was all it took to scatter the rest. They were thousands strong, but vampires ain’t nothin’ without a strong fist to hold them together.”

“If only Chaos has such a critical weakness,” Roderick muttered. “They do not have such a centralised command structure. Even if we were to slay their leader, it wouldn’t be long before the next strongest took his place. Chaos leaders are fickle positions in their hierarchy, and they toss out champions like one reloads a pistol.

“Then how’re we supposed to save your city?” she asked.

“If we can take them unawares, hit them in the rear, we can sow enough confusion to disrupt their logistics and communications. Maintaining a siege is a tough affair, even for Chaos, a sudden strike to the rear will be their weak point.”

“So much for needin’ a better look before making a plan,” she said. “Let’s hope you little Captain Kessel listens to you.”

“Why would he not?” Roderick asked, Mazkha chuckling at him.

“Some of me orcs saw you and the Captain get a little heated, the day after the attack at Cassel. And some were sayin’ you and he were arguing in the middle of the ambush. Can’t be coincidence this all happened, right before he sent you off on a scoutin’ run while he stayed behind.”

Mazkha was more perceptive than he gave her credit for. It was obvious enough he’d been sent away because he’d undermined Kessel’s authority, but the Captain wouldn’t hold a grudge, would he? Wilfred had placed his trust in the man, and he had sailed his ship and crew across the ocean just to help in his mission for the relic.

Then again, he’d had no idea that Skyseeker would get involved, and he’d made it clear where he stood when it came to the Skaven. Perhaps now that she was missing, it was Roderick being caught in the crossfire. He had brought her on board in the first place, of course.

“Von Kessel is an heir to Sigmar,” Roderick said. “As am I, and we both share a common goal in this.”

“Still doesn’t sit right with me,” Mazkha said. “He commanded a boat, while you commanded armies, and he’s the one callin’ the shots? That don’t sound right at all.”

“When you put it in such terms, it does,” he admitted. “But consider this. Von Kessel holds rank, while I was stripped of mine long ago. If he wants my counsel, I will give it. If not, then he has my sword.”

“I that what you did when you rode out to battle, while Kessel hid inside the Cassel fort? Was that what you call counsel?”

“Perhaps… not,” he admitted, not really liking where this line of conversation was going. “Von Kessel is a tactician on the waves, this I’ve seen, but his work on dry land could use some… improvement.”

“That’s puttin’ it lightly,” Mazkha said. “I’ll tell you this, if he were a warboss in my Warrgh, and he got us into a tight scrape like in that ambush, he wouldn’t last till sunrise.”

-xXx-

There wasn’t much change in the scenery the following morning, until they reached the eastern edge of the Contreforts, where the flatlands met the gradual slopes of the northern faces of the Grey Mountains. Barely any plant life could live in such unsheltered, open lands, but that gradually shifted the more south and east they rode, more groves like the one they’d made camp in sprouting up in spare clusters.

It was almost midday when they came upon the battlefield the scout had described. The gradient of dry grassland became first greyed and then ashen, and what few tress had been here had been reduced to black stumps barely higher than a knee, poking out of the ground in a roughly hundred-meter radius like little fingers. It seemed as if a forest fire had blazed through this part of the steppes, thriving in the dry climate and peeling away the grass to expose featureless earth beneath.

Tree stumps were not the only thing littering the blasted area. Roderick could see askew banners planted into the ground at odd angles, some with tattered flags that flapped pathetically. The bodies of slain horses were backed between, a lingering evidence of a failed charge or flank, armoured figures slumped close by, covered in dirt and dried blood.

“Your scout wasn’t exaggerating,” Roderick said. “This was no mere skirmish. Keep your weapon ready.”

“Think there’s any survivors?” Mazkha asked.

“Unlikely. Whoever won would have come through and cleaned up whoever was left. But places like this attract all sorts of undesirables Be ready for anything.”

They rode deeper into the ruined battlefield, Roderick steering his horse round several clumps of the dead. He could see deda men with the Brettonian coat of arms painted onto discarded shields and smashed chest pieces, and before long he could identify who the knights had been opposing. Tall men in half-mail and horned helmets made up a significant portion of the dead, their barbarian appearance just like those who’d accosted them at Cassel. Was it just coincidence, or were the forces of Chaos invading the Empire and Brettonia both?

There were craters pockmarking the field in places, maybe three meters in diameter each and about waist-deep each, little puddles of rainwater filling their bottoms. They must be results of explosions of some kind, by the way the mangled bodies seem to concentrate around their borders. Sweat and blood was thick in the air, only the wind saving Roderick from gagging.

“Hey, check it out,” Mazkha said, gesturing to their left. “Is that our friend Bael over there?”

He followed her over to a great, hulking corpse of metal. It was a Chaos warrior, donned in thick, crimson armour with golden trims on the rondels, pauldrons and skirt, complete with a tall helmet with the horns shaped into Khorne’s mantle of war. Roderick unsaddle himself for a closer inspection, using his boot to flip the body onto its back.

“The resemblance is there, but this isn’t him,” Roderick said. “He’s not wearing a pelt over his neck, and Bael’s helmet was a different colour. Still, if there are other Chaos warriors here, this is troubling.”

“How so? ‘Cause of the better wargear?”

“They also fight like deamons, in more ways than one,” said. “I’ve seen some who’s arms have been shot or cut off at the shoulder, yet they keep on fighting, more frustrated at the lack of a hand to hold an axe than anything. They may look like men, but beneath that veneer is something more beast than human.”

“Kinda like a vampire, but cranked up a notch,” Mazkha said. “Chop off a vampire’s arm, and it’ll regenerate after a while. I’m guessin’ if they’re here, Chaos came out on top on this one?”

“It’s hard to tell,” he said, returning to his saddle. “We should split up, see if we can find anything to suggest who did. Whoever won this battle, we need to know who their loyalties lie to.”

Mazkha nodded, and the two circled the field in either direction to cover the most ground. Roderick was capable of reading tracks, but the mess of hoofprints and boots made it difficult to discern if anyone had fled from the battle. To one side of the burnt patch was the expanse of the steppes, while the other touched the borders of a patch of woods, the spread of fire having not gone too far into its heart to burn all the woodlands down.

After a couple minutes of searching, Mazkha returned to his side, the stomps of her boar announcing her approach. “Think I got something,” she told him. “By the trees, south side.”

She led him over the heart of the battlefield, where the most damage had been done. There were more Chaos warriors and knights, their plated armour glinting in the light were it wasn’t obscured by muck. They were forced to lower the speed of their mounts here, as the earth here was covered in ditches that were the perfect size and depth to break an ankle.

“All these craters,” Mazkha muttered. “Any idea what caused them?”

“I would guess hand grenades, maybe launchers, but those are Imperial weapons,” Roderick replied. “The Brettonians do not favour black powder handguns. This looks like cannonfire.”

They stopped at the far side, at a break in the tree line, where another crater had blasted the earth nearby, a knight and his horse collapsed in the ditch. From the look of both the man and the mount, they’d been dead for many days, but not long enough that decay had set in. It lined up with the scout’s report.

“Wheel tracks lead into the trees from here,” Mazkha told him. “See the marks over there?

He could tell now that she’d pointed it out. Some sort of wagon or cart had rolled out from the field and into the tree line right at the edge of the burned patch.

“Are idea how old they are?” he asked her.

“It’s newer than the rest, that much I’m sure of. Shall we?”

“It’s the only lead we have,” he conceded. “Let’s go.”

Mazkha pulled a head a little, her eyes fixed to the ground while she steered her boar with her knees. The woods curled over them as they moved deeper inside, the shade providing a welcome reprieve from the sun. Through the breaches of the canopy he caught glimpses of the Grey Mountains, looming so close he could make out all the little rocks and points on its sloped face. It wouldn’t be long now before they reached the borders of home, but there would be time for such thoughts later.

Although the woods technically belonged to Brettonian lands, they were far from as colourful as the forests around Lyonesse. The gradient had turned to more temperate colours, though there was the occasional autumn splash here and there. He would be lying if he did not think Brettonian a wondrous, beautiful province, but there was something to be said for the simple modesty of the homeland.

“Wait up,” Mazkha said, snapping him from his thoughts. “Can you hear that?”

“No?” he whispered, eyeing the woods cautiously. They’d gone far beyond the tree line, the battlefield vanishing into layers of ferns and shrubs. “What is it?”

“Voices, we should go on foot from here, just in case.”

They dismounted, Mazha pulling her rotary crossbow from her sling, checking the mechanism to make sure it was loaded. Roderick did likewise, drawing one of his handguns, falling in behind her as she crept into the wall of shrubs ahead.

Roderick began to hear them too, after a minute’s delay. A cough, a laugh, a muted conversation overlapping both. The speakers were coming from dead ahead of them, yet the bushland was thick and they could barely see a few meters ahead of them.

Mazkha glanced back at him, pointing at the ground between them. The grass was littered with twigs and sticks, and they had to make an effort to avoid them lest they draw unwanted attention. Roderick counted maybe six distinct voices, and that was being stringent, and his guts knotted with tension the closer and louder they grew.

Soon he could make out some sort of clearing ahead, and with a rustle of leaves, Mazkha parted a branch to get a look ahead. As Roderick crouched to peer through the leafy window, he cursed under his breath at what he saw.

It was a camp, and no small one either. Maybe a dozen tents had been hammered into the earth all around the clearing, , most big enough to house four or five men a piece, yet deeply concealed this far within the woods. Between them were a handful of cooking pots boiling over firepits, and there were tens of men walking or sitting around them. Most had removed their helmets and other wargear, but Roderick could recognise a Chaos marauder when he saw one.

“Comet preserve us,” Roderick mumbled. “It’s as big as band as Bael’s was.”

“And better armed too,” Mazkha replied. “Look at those things they got with them.”

She gestured to the left side of the camp, where a portion of a log barricade had been erected at the side of the clearing. There were a few warriors peering out into the woods above the makeshift battlements, but it was what was behind them that had drawn his attention.

It resembled a cannon, but it was far from a simple black powder contraption. It sat on a paid of wheels the size of a cart, with spokes that stretched beyond the wheel and corkscrewing into spiked tips. The wheels were connected by a cart with a groove along the top face, and resting on this bed was a giant iron tube, with a diameter of five or six feet, and its length had to be at least thirty from the back to the nose. Or in this case, back to mouth, as the firing end off the cylinder resembled that of a daemonic maw, complete with iron teeth around the rim and a pair of twisting horns sprouting from the top. From this angle he could see little sockets in the shape of eyes, only reinforcing the idea that the steel had been construed into a face.

There was another of its like just behind it, the barrel mounts facing towards the sky at an angle, and the two were giving off a sweltering amount of heat. Along the sides of the cannon were vertical grills that were glowing red with heat, and Roderick could feel the temperature even from where he was hiding. He didn’t know how the marauders could withstand being so close to it, but maybe Khorne’s chosen were unaffected by its influence.

“That explains all those craters back there,” Mazkha said. “Guns like that must load shells as big as a bathtub. How do they load those things?”

“They don’t,” Roderick replied, Mazkha titling her head at him. “We’ve seen all we need to, let’s leave this place.”

They carefully moved away from the clearing, retreating the way they’d come. When they were sure they were out of earshot, Mazkha spoke up, her crossbow lowered but still readied.

“Now we know who came out on top of thatfight we saw,” Mazkha said. “Not that I’m all that surprised. These Chaos boys are really hitting the Brettonians where it hurts. I’ve never seen Vampires field artillery that big before…”

“They’re more than just war machines,” Roderick explained. “Those were hellcannons, malignant daemons ripped straight out of the realms of Chaos themselves. They may look like machine’s, but they’re as alive as you or me, and they spit bolts of magma that can level a town in one volley.”

“You’re sayin’ those things are alive?” Mazkha said. “How do they control where to shoot them? Ask it nicely?”

“Sometimes they can’t. If there’s no targets to shoot, or no crew to help wheel it around, I’ve seen them turn on their own side in a fit of what I could only describe as a rampage. I’ve never seen one at rest like that before, perhaps those warriors put it to sleep or something.”

“So that heat comin’ off it,” Mazkha said. “Was that it… breathin’ or somethin’?”

“That’s one way of looking at it.”

“Livin’, breathing machines,” Mazkha grumbled. “Who woulda thunk? I’m startin’ to regret bein’ so eager to take this job.”

“We need to get back to Von Kessel and the others,” Roderick said. “I had hoped we might be able to deal it on our own, but there’s more than I expected, and if they have hellcannons, this is more than just a simple raiding band.”

“Think they’re on their way to Marienburg, same as us?”

“They’re moving the same direction as we plan to. It’s not impossible. I’ll get some of my best riders to keep track of their movements, if they continue to move south, we’ll need-”

Mazkha seized his arm, her yellow eyes fixed on something ahead. Roderick turned to look, and between the trees he saw a figure moving through the undergrowth. It was another of the marauders, the horns on his helmet rising above his visor, his half-mail hauberk chinking with each pace. He paused between two trees, coughing into a hand as he watched the surrounding woods warily, no doubt out on some sort of patrol.

Mazkha raised her hand crossbow, but Roderick held her arm, stopping her as he whispered as loud as he dared.

“Wait. If he fails to report back, they’ll know something is wrong and likely move the camp. Better to leave him be.”

They waited for the scout to be on his way, but when he did eventually turn to make his rounds, it wasn’t away but towards where they were hiding. He hadn’t seen them yet, but in a few moments he would walk straight up to them.

“Too late now,” Mazkha said, but Roderick once more stopped her.

“Hold on, I have a better idea…”

She watched curiously as he reached for his belt, but not for the holsters or his sheath. The dark stone upon the cap of the relic glinted in the light as he brandished it in one glove, Roderick already feeling the tingles of energy shoot up his arm. He was beholden by a sudden moment of clarity, all his doubts and worries cleansed away, and he knew exactly what he had to do to make the best of the situation.

He aimed the relic towards the approaching scout, willing the door os his mind to appear. In his mind it was conjured, and he forced the handle to turn. There was a resistance from the marauder, whether he knew it or not, but it was nothing like Roderick’s first endeavours into using this newfound ability. It got easier with each time he did it, like testing the weight of a new sword.

He knew he was in when the warrior paused on the spot, cradling his head as though caught with a sudden fever. At his command, the man turned away, putting his back to there hiding place, slowly starting to march back the way he’d come. Mazkha lowered her crossbow when it was obvious he wouldn’t be coming back, rising to follow as Roderick started to move.

“There,” he said. “He’ll go that way as far as he can.”

“Does your little mind control trick have a limited range or somethin’?” Mazkha asked.

“I think so. I can feel their presence up to a point, beyond it they’re just wisps. He’ll snap out of it eventually.”

“Won’t he get suspicious that he suddenly had the urge to turn round?” she said.

“I doubt he’d risk a reprimand by telling the others he wondered off with no explanation, not while he’s on watch.”

“Fair point,” she admitted. It wasn’t long before they made it back their mounts, the creatures nibbling the leaves in such of something to eat. His horse had grown so accustomed to the giant boar that it barely even flicked its ears any more.

“You know, for someone who ain’t a wizard or a shaman, yer pretty good with that fancy magic of yours,” Mazkha said. She grinned, but that slowly began to fade as she noticed the solemn look on his face, Roderick turning the ancient weapon over in his hand.

“It is not me who is getting better at subjugation.”

-xXx-

Two hellcannons, are you certain of this?” Von Kessel asked, leaning on a table strewn with maps and documents. Just over four days had come and gone since Roderick and Mazkha had taken their findings back to the rest of the scouting company, and they’d temporarily paused their eastward advance to let the main host catch up with them.

He’d taken the orcess along with him when they reported to the command pavilion, and encouraged her to tell the Captain what they’d seen.

“Am I certain?” Mazkha scoffed. “You sent us out because you wanted eyes and ears in the region, bud. Why’d ya do that if yer just gonna second guess us?”

“Seeing Chaos siege equipment is a very serious claim,” Von Kessel replied. “And you will address me as Captain, greenskin. Roderick, did you follow up on this?”

“’Course he did,” Mazkha said. “He-”

“I had some men I trust investigate,” Roderick said, cutting her off. “They said the same thing. Two hellcannons, with a band of men besides. She was not exaggerating.”

Mazkha cocked her head, but he gave her a silent look telling her to play along, and she seemed to take the message.

“Well, if you and your men are in agreement,” Kessel said, stroking his beard. “How many men did they have?”

“Mazkha?” Roderick said, directing the question her way.

“No more than eighty,” she replied. “They got tents set up in a clearing, right here.” She placed her hand on the map Roderick had brought back with them. “There’s an old battlefield just to the north of it, here. They blasted an entire Brettonian army there from the look a’things.”

“Are they still there?” Kessel asked.

“I got boys watching those woods every day. So far, they ain’t goin’ anywhere.”

“Keep an eye on them. If they start to pack their things, we need to know as soon as possible.”

Mazkha nodded, and it was the first time Roderick had seen the Captain show mild decency towards a non-human.

“The orcs have also been mapping out the surroundings,” Roderick said, stepping forward to gesture to the map. “The woods Chaos has camped in is all uphill towards the south and east, and they’re many leagues from the closest road. A small contingent of men could head them off from this flank.

“An ambush?” Von Kessel asked. “We don’t have the manpower to take on an army of Chaos warriors.”

“We would only need a handful of men with guns. From uphill they can fire down on them as they moved, and the underbrush provides a lot of concealment. They have only axes and a few bows, if they tried to charge our guns would cut them down.”

“And what of their hellcannons?” Kessel countered. “I’ve seen weapons like those on their ships, they can bring down a war galley in a single lucky stroke. Our men would be torn apart, just like they did the Brettonians.”

“Those machines would have hard a time tracking targets in the woods,” Roderick said. “While the gunners distract them, a second force can take the siege engines from the rear. A well-placed grenade or powder keg can remove them from the fight.”

“And how do you propose we do that? Cavalry charge?”

“That ain’t a good idea,” Mazkha interjected. “Those woods are full of obstacles, a horse or boar would trip over at full charge.”

“We would have to go without mounts,” Roderick conceded. “It would be the only way to get close enough to engage the artillery.”

“So you would have our men charge down daemonic cannons on foot, without support from our knights, in the middle of a forest they’ve no doubt got men watching? Their camp would have fortifications as well as the cover of the forest, an attack would be folly.”

“If we catch them while they’re marching, they’ll be exposed on all sides. We can hit them in different sections of their convoy, and if they leave their artillery at the rear, like our armies do, they will make easy targets of opportunity.”

“It’s too risky!” Von Kessel insisted. “There are leagues upon leagues of space around that forest, we would be better off going around them and continuing on towards the border.”

“Those cannons represent a very dangerous threat, Captain,” Roderick said, a hint of frustration in his voice. “Who knows where they’ll end up next? They could be on their way to support the Marienburg siege, for all we know.”

“That seems unlikely,” Von Kessel replied. “If they’ve done battle with the Brettonians, they’re here to ransack their lands, not the Empire’s.”

“So you would leave them to pillage at will?”

“Our mission is to help the homeland. What happens to Brettonia need not concern our efforts.”

“We can’t just leave them out to dry. You would only sow mistrust with Edouart and his men if you choose not to act on this.”

“I don’t need their trust, only their obedience, and he promised before his father that he would aid us, I heard nothing of doing things the other way around.”

“Obedience only goes so far,” Roderick grumbled. “They would never agree to leaving Chaos uncontested.”

“Which is precisely why this conversation will not leave this tent,” Von Kessel said, glancing pointedly at Mazkha. “If it does, it’ll be up to you two to put the Brettonians back in their place.”

“This ambush can be done Roderick insisted. “Two groups of thirty, with orc auxiliaries to keep the gunners safe. Killing the entire army isn’t the goal, the hellcannons are the priority, and with the right timing they can be destroyed before Chaos can mount a counterattack.”

“There’s no point in risking casualties when we are few enough as it is,” Von Kessel growled. “Every spent bullet, every life lost, it will all add up when we reach Marienburg’s walls. I thought you of all people would understand that, Roderick. I’ve won many battles by outmanoeuvring the stronger, powerful fleets of Chaos.”

“And how many fights have you won on the ground?” Roderick countered. “We’re not on a ship any longer, Captain, it’s time to stop thinking otherwise.”

His words had stung a little more than intended, the Captain staring him down from across the table. From the corner of his eye he could see Mazkha glancing between them, her expression somewhere between amusement and interest.

“Enough,” Von Kessel said after a long pause. “My men are not yours to put in the line of fire, Roderick. Maybe your orc and Skaven friends would charge headlong into death, but I have more sense than that. Unless you have anything else to report, you are relieved.”

Roderick held back a cutting remark, choosing instead to make for the exit. He thrust aside the flap, the cool afternoon breeze doing little to cool him off. “Can you believe that fool?” he asked, when he heard Mazkha follow him out. “Here’s a chance to strike back at Chaos, and instead he chooses to let them go. He didn’t even want to hear me out.”

“He’s a cautious little critter,” Mazkha admitted. “Ruthless, too. How about that part about leavin’ the Brettonians in the dark? Oh, I can’t wait to let in little Eddy about all that…”

“No, don’t say a word,” Roderick sighed. “The last thing we need is the camp to broil into dissent. One wrong word and it’ll all blow up like a powder keg.”

“You think the Brettonian’s would mutiny?” Mazkha said, more amused by the thought than alarmed.

“The Duke gave his word, and Edouart wouldn’t want to disappoint his kin by going against his orders, but we’re supposed to help them as much as they’re helping us. Trust goes both ways.”

“I guess I could keep my mouth shut, just this once,” Mazkha said. “Hey, by the way, why’d ya go and say that I went and found the Chaos boys on my own? You distinctly left yourself out of the whole thing.”

“Kessel needs to see you have your uses,” he answered. “If I’d said that I saw it with my own eyes, he would have only wanted my report.”

“So you forced him to listen to me,” Mazkha mused. “And it worked, I think that was the first time he talked to me without doin’ that little glare of his. You got a sharp tongue on you, little knight.”

“Not sharp enough,” Roderick said, glancing back at the pavilion.

“Well, can’t much worry about it now. Damn, I’m thirsty after all that ridin’ and campin’, how about we go share a grog? Since we’re dismissed and all that?”

“Not tonight, lass, not in the mood after all that,” Roderick said, Mazkha pouting at him in mock disappointment. “Think I’ll just turn in for the night. Haven’t slept in a cot in days.”

“Is there room for one more in that tent of yours?” Mazkha asked. Despite his foul mood, he chuckled at her candour.

“I don’t think so. You’ve seen how small it is, the top barely reaches your neck.”

“Then maybe you could come to mine? It’s right next to my little brothers, and there’s plenty of space to go around.”

“I’m sure there is. Good night, Mazkha,” he said.

“You still owe me a drink!” she called after him.

His lodgings had already been taken care of by the men once word of his return had spread, Roderick finding his tent set up within walking distance of Kessel’s command pavilion. At least there was someone in this camp glad of his presence, Roderick sighing in frustration as he started to remove his armour. Risks be damned, it was simply unacceptable to let a roaming band of Chaos go uncontested when they had the men and the numbers to make a difference. Caution had its place in war, but inaction was the path to defeat.

He would have to try again tomorrow, this was a terrible opportunity to turn down, yet what more could he say that he hadn’t already? Maybe he would think of something in the morning.

Or better yet, perhaps there was another way to get the Captain to listen to him…

He had only used the relic on his fellow countrymen that first time he’d tested its magical waters. He could coerce the Captain into seeing reason, but would the effect linger, or would Kessel’s senses return once Roderick stopped using its magic? The tension between them would only deepen if the Captain found out Roderick had manipulated him into doing his bidding.

But why stop there? If could find a way to keep the door to Kessel’s mind open, he could control him indefinitely, but did he have the strength for such a thing? He didn’t know enough about the relic’s powers, he had to test its limits, and this was the perfect chance to do it.

Roderick ran his hands through his hair, muttering a curse. What was he thinking? Subjugation was the way of Chaos, and he was a Son of Sigmar, such thoughts should be banished from his mind, yet the allure was difficult to supress. He was not so low as to bend the wills of his fellow man. Yes, he had done it once during his first dabbles into the relic’s powers, but he had only done it out of necessity, he hadn’t done much more than a nudge or two…

He stripped down to his undergarments, trying to clear his mind as he laid down on his bedding. His thoughts turned to Bael, of how he had left the homeland as a son of Sigmar, only to return in the company of Norscan’s and Chaos. What had happened that had caused his loyalties to stray? Had he felt the same things as Roderick was at this moment?

Sleep would not come easy with all this troubles brewing inside him, Roderick feeling the hours go by as he lay with his eyes closed but his mind fully aware. Eventually he gave it up, pulling the relic from his discarded belt and laying it on the sheets beside him, its presence as comforting as a lover sharing his bed. The comparison was disturbing beyond all, yet Roderick felt himself drifting off regardless, and when he dreamt of Marienburg, the city under siege from a Chaos army thousands strong. Only when he led the cavalry into a charge at their rear, the warriors welcomed him with open arms, for they knew he had come to join them.

-xXx-

Roderick was getting nowhere with Von Kessel, two days of laying out different battle plans and strategies had been rejected by the stubborn Captain, who refused all propositions of counterattack. The Captain rejected any notion of leaving the hellcannons alone as a danger to themselves. “We will give them leagues of breathing room between us and them,” he’d said. “We’ll be well across the border by the time they catch wind of us.”

The company was trekking hard and fast across the contrefort steppes, Roderick vaguely remembering this patch of emptiness when he’d been with his scouts. He’d left the riders in the care of a man he trusted, deciding to take a small rest with the main host. With all the silver knights and banners and cargo wagons, the company was a glittering, temping target with no cover to speak of out here in the steppes, yet they proceeded on without seeing so much as a soul. Perhaps there was something to be said for Von Kessel’s focus on discretion, but it seemed more like blind luck to Roderick.

They made a point of making sure they couldn’t even see the smoke trailing from the old battlefield, Roderick feeling a pang of guilt when Edouart came up to talk with him later that day. He had a right to know his kin were just lying out there as crow food, but Marienburg was their focus right now, much as he hated to side with Von Kessel. Once the city was safe, he vowed to personally help bury the dead.

It was all sprawling steppes the rest of that day, and the rest of the day went by slowly. They camped between a few rock formations that provided a somewhat natural barrier around the tents, then packed up early the next morning. The detour around the hellcannons added a few days to their journey, but once Von Kessel was satisfied, he looped the host back towards the east.

Yet more steppes lay before them, but eventually, a detail rose up over the horizon. It was a riverbank, a tin stream of water tricking from right to left, the earth rising on the opposite bank where it met the start of a vibrant forest. As they marched closer and got a better idea of its winding shape, Roderick recognised it. There were many lengths of water drifting from the couronne swamps to the north, and this river was one of them. It also marked the edge where the provinces of Brettonia and Marienburg met. Those forests belonged to the Empire.

The excitement was palpable among the men, cheers of relief rising up among some of their number, but they were not bound for home just yet. There was no easy crossing for all their wagons and horses, but Roderick directed them towards the south, where he knew there to be a crossing. They rode close to the water bank, following it upstream until it shallowed until one could spot the bottom through the teal-coloured waters. The ford was wide enough that two wagons could pass through without risk of sinking, and so the main host came to a stop as a crossing was organised.

“We should get some infantry across first,” Roderick said, when he found Von Kessel and his advisors near the ford. “Some orcs with crossbows as well.”

“Why?” Von Kessel asked.

“Would you rather we make the crossing without covering both flanks? We will make an easy target as we cross the ford.”

“Very well. Go round up some of your greenskin friends and clear the path, we’ll start moving the wagons and supplies when you deem it clear.”

Edouart and Mazkha were willing enough to lend some volunteers. He remembered a few of their faces from the Cassel ambush, and some had been on scouting duty alongside him, and they were eager to follow him out. They brought no horses, as the tree line beyond was too dense outside of the dirt path, water kicking up little waves as he led a procession across the river.

Roderick was the first to step foot on Imperial soil, and in that moment he allowed himself to forget all his worries for a small moment of reprieve. The Marienburg region may not be the place he grew up in, but beyond lay the comfort familiarity of the Empire. He had made it through the mysteries and wonders of many foreign lands, and now it was time to come home and answer the call of his nation.

“Secure the woods,” Roderick commanded. “I want a perimeter along the river, and crossbows watching the road.”

Transferring nearly five hundred soldiers across a narrow ford was a time-consuming effort, and all of them were concentrated around a very small area. They would make a perfect target for an artillery barrage.

From this side of the bank he could see Von Kessel had decided to bring the army across one small group at a time, with the men and Brettonians first, and the orcs holding the rearguard. When about half their number crossed, Von Kessel and his advisors took their turn, along with the supply wagons. It was smooth going until one of the wheels of the wagon got caught in a sinkhole, and the back half of the cart tilted towards the deeper waters, the rider shouting out in alarm as he was nearly toppled from his seat. Tens of barrels and creates were stacked in the back of it, nearly a third of their supplies from Roderick’s count.

Von Kessel turned his mount around, and for a moment he only gawked as the mule whickered in complaint and the wagon sunk deeper into the silt. Roderick cursed, leaving his post to rush down the incline to help, but he was too far away, the wagon would sink at any second.

Just as he reached the bank, he spotted one of the orcs rushing in from the other side. It was Makzha, throwing aside her crossbow and spears, splashing into position behind the wagon. Without pause she gripped the sunken wheel in her hands, her sculpted muscles flexing as she heaved. He swore he could see her sink into the river a little as she countered the wagon’s weight with her own. For a moment nothing moved in her struggle, but then the wagon, supplies and all, began to slide, and she slowly heaved it back onto the tougher shallows, Roderick and the others watching on in bewilderment.

“A little help from yer mule would be appreciated, ‘umie,” Mazkha called. The driver collected himself, flicking the reigns and forcing the donkey forward. Mazkha pushed for a little longer, and then the wagon was out, speeding along to the safety of the shore.

“It seems your orcs have their uses after all,” Von Kessel called as Roderick walked by. He ignored the Captain, wading his way towards Mazkha as the rest of the men got moving again.

“Little knight!” she called when she noticed him. “Tell your riders the next time they get stuck, they should do a little more movin’ instead of gawkin’.”

“Good work there, lass,” he said. “I’d thought we’d lost that coach for sure, but you pulled it out all by yourself. Astonishing.”

“That little cart? It was nothin’,” she said, reaching up to ruffle her hair. It gave him a good look at her massive bicep, her sleeveless vest exposing her bulging muscles. She was built like a giantess, yet her figure was still that of an alluring woman.

“Checkin’ out my muscles, hey?” she chuckled, curling her arms over her head and flexing like a circus strongman. She pushed out her generous bust in a way that came of as intentional, Roderick’s eyes wandering. “I ain’t a museum, little knight, you can touch me if you want.”

Roderick cleared his throat, Mazkha smirking at him as he turned away.

“Let’s make sure nobody else gets stuck in here,” he said, changing the subject. “I’d rather not linger here any longer than we must.”

Under Mazkha’s protection, the rest of the supplies got across without incident. Much of the daylight had been burned by the time the last of the procession was across, and it was early in the evening before they were ready to proceed.

The influence of the steppes lingered well into the Imperial borders, but the homeland’s generous woodlands and rolling hills soon took precedence, the sightlines breaking from many leagues to only a few hundreds meters in any direction. The reprieve of closure was welcome indeed, especially since they weren’t clear of the hellcannons yet, and Roderick was convinced that wouldn’t change anytime soon. The Marienburg siege was like a beacon, and friends and foes alike would be drawn to it.

The golden rays of evening shone down on the rich forests around them, and it was nearly last light when the call went out that the band would be taking shelter soon. One of the scouts rode through the treeline towards them not long after, Roderick moving out of the rank and file of the soldiers to meet him. The banks of the Reik would make amiable cover for a camp, he’d reported, and the ride was not far.

The wind snapped at the trees overhead as the band took to the dense undergrowth of the forest to their east, the critters of the wild like deer’s and squirrels and birds skittering away as the large procession clanked their way through. Before long, they arrived at the far side, a spread of glittering water greeting them. The river was several leagues across, a couple of stray islets and rock formations rising up a short distance from the banks, but the strait was clear enough for a small fleet to pass through without making contact.

Roderick glanced downstream, where the encroaching banks narrowed and curved out of view. What kind of battle was taking place down that way, to have closed off the busiest sea trading route in the known world? Had their wolfship not been destroyed, they would have sailed straight into port from this direction, yet now they had to go on foot, with hellcannons and Sigmar knew what else was skulking the forests.

Von Kessel called a meet at his command pavilion later that evening, with his second, Lothar, and some of his senior officers present. Edouart was there, Morgoroth as well, the warboss having to practically hunker in order to fit inside the tent. It was unusual to see the warboss present at these meetings, maybe Mazkha’s scouting run had made her tribe look capable in Von Kessel’s eyes.

“Roderick, welcome,” Von Kessel greeted. “We were just discussing our next steps. I must say, it is good to be back in the Empire after all this time.”

“Morale’s at an all-time high,” Lothar added. He’d been Kessel’s fist mate during the wolfship’s days, and it seemed he’d retained his position. “Those godsforsaken lands are behind us at last. No offense, Edouart,” he said, giving a rather insincere look to the Brettonian.

“I can hardly call this Empire of yours an improvement,” Edouart shot back. “All I see are trees everywhere, and they cover everything from sight. We’d be better off listening for the enemy than looking for them.”

“The cover works both ways,” Von Kessel said. “A perfect time to capitalise on these high spirits. I propose we give the men a reprieve, let them recover their strength while we can.”

“Reprieve?” Roderick asked. “We must make all due haste to Marienburg. We’ve been on the march for weeks , the more time we waste, the more likely the city will fall.”

“The Empire has held off a thousands of Chaos incursions,” Von Kessel said. “They can hold a couple days’ longer. The men have crossed the breadth of the entire Brettonian province, are they not due a moment of respite?”

“I beg to differ,” Edouart countered. “A peasant does not rest just because he’s tilled his field. There is more to our quest than bringing your men home.”

“A day or two of relief would do us all well and good,” Roderick concede. “But no more than that. Staying mobile is our greatest strength for the time being.”

“This was not a suggestion,” Von Kessel snapped, gesturing with a hand. “If I wanted either of your opinions, I would have asked for them. Whether we march or stop is my call to make, and I say we give the men a chance to rest their feet.”

Roderick willed down a cutting remark, folding his gauntleted hands with a creak of metal. “And what then?” he asked. “Once we’re done loitering here, are we to march for the city?”

“Not quite,” Kessel replied. “The Antorpe river is a few days ride south of here, and the town fort watches the northern approach. If any Chaos forces are trailing after us, some stone walls ought to get rid of them.”

“You mean to follow the coastal road?” Roderick asked, tilting his head. It was a risky manoeuvre, an enemy force could corner them against the river if they got caught unawares, but it was the fastest approach into Westerland, the Barony surrounding Marienburg.

“I have connections in Antorpe,” Kessel continued. “Aside from the few taverns and wayrests along the way, we will find true Imperial brothers there. They will all but open their gates to us.”

“And their port,” Lother added.

“Indeed. And if we’re lucky they’ll have a galley or two to spare for us.”

“What are you talking about?” Roderick asked. “What’s this about galleys?”

“Do you mean to sail into the siege?” Edouart asked, chuffing in amusement. “Chaos is like as not to have a blockade in place, and they’ll be ready for an assault.”

“It’s not downstream that we will sail,” Von Kessel replied. “I’ve had men with telescopes scoping the Sea of Claws, and the way out of the Reik is clear. In only a few days will be free to make our own course.”

“You… what?” Roderick demanded, blinking in surprise.

“I have no intention of throwing my life away for a bunch of ingrate merchants who can’t even hold their own city together.”

Morgoroth and Edouart exchanged a look of bewilderment, as though expecting the other to have an explanation. For a second Roderick was too astonished to speak, had he heard the Captain correctly?

“This is an outrage!” Edouart grumbled, jabbing a finger at Kessel. “You made a deal with my father, and now you break your oath at the final hour?”

“Your father’s not here, Ser,” Lothar chuckled. “Better realise that sooner or later.”

“Lothar,” Von Kessel warned, and the man went quiet. “Your duke agreed to lend his aid in getting my people across his province safely,” Kessel added, putting on an air of calm pretention as he addressed the knight. “And for that you’ve done your duty well, Ser. But we can’t risk the Duke’s precious son in a bloodbath now can we? You ought to be thanking me.”

“So, in other words, we ain’t fightin’?” Morgoroth chimed in. “That weren’t what you promised us, ‘umie. And if their’s one fing I don’t like it’s a liar.”

“Relax, orc, you will get your taste of blood soon enough. Your… sister has kept tabs on that hellcannon escort. While we do our business in Antorpe, you’re free to take your Warrgh into their firing line.”

“Well, I s’pose that’s somethin’,” Morgoroth said. “But I was proimised a fight with some real mean Chaos boyz, one lil’ tussle with some cannons ain’t the same as a good siege, eh?”

“You’re free to throw yourself into that deathtrap for all I care,” Von Kessel scoffed.

“You cannot be serious, Kessel,” Roderick said, all eyes turning to him as he spoke up. “There’s an entire city of people out there who need us.”

“And why should that bother me? The Marienburg Directorate is not even part of the Empire, they cut us loose and took all our lands with them, why should we have any inclination to help them now?”

“They may have seceded, but they are still men,” Roderick countered.

“Men who can take care of their own problems,” Lothar muttered.

“You’ve taken leave of your senses,” Roderick snarled. “Both of you. What of your promise to the Conclave? Many months ago you agreed to help Wilfred and I in our quest to return the relic of power back into Imperial hands.”

He saw Morgoroth and Edouart share a confused glance. The secret was out now, but what did it matter? It seemed now was the time for true intentions to be stated.

“That was when the old man was still with us,” Von Kessel replied. “But much has changed since, Roderick, as have the circumstances. We’re free to make our own path now, and if it’s to sail away from danger or towards it, I know which I’d pick.”

“My father promised to support your offense against Chaos,” Edouart added. “Not your personal vendettas, Captain.”

“Then you are free to leave, Ser,” Kessel replied without skipping a beat. “No one is forcing you to march with us. The choice to leave is and always has been, yours.”

“Perhaps I will take you up on that,” Edouart muttered.

“So that’s it, is it?” Roderick demanded, addressing the Captain. “You would forsake the knights and the orcs both, when we’re this close to the enemy? Were you lying to Wilfred and I, on that day your ship sank and we were left stranded?”

“Those were different times,” Von Kessel answered. And different circumstances. If he were still with us, he’d want us to abandon this folly, recoup our strength. Let the provinces raise a proper army if they like, we’ve no cause to risk our skin for the Marienburgers.”

“You don’t know the first thing about him,” Roderick insisted. “He’s still out there, he’s just-”

“What? Missing? How long has it been since we last heard from him? A month? More? I’ve all the respect for the Conclave, but they’re not immortal. Open your eyes, Roderick. Wilfred is gone.”

“Just like your pet rat,” Lothar added.

Roderick turned to look at him, and something in his expression caused the first mate’s smirk to falter.

“Shut your mouth, dog, while I’m talking to your master.”

Lothar reached for the haft of his sword, but Von Kessel was quick to grip him by the arm.

“Enough,” Von Kessel said. “There will be no violence in my camp.”

“Or outside of it,” Morgoroth chuckled.

“Kessel, you must reconsider this folly,” Roderick said. “You cannot abandon your duty now.”

“Oh, spare me such talk, Roderick. Of the both of us, you are the one who has done more harm than good to our Empire. If you want to save the Marienburgers so much, be my guest, but if you think for a second I would expend any more lives of my men saving that forsaken city, you are dead wrong.”

Roderick could hear no more, turning to storm his way out of the pavilion. Someone had left a few spare pitchers on the ground nearby and he moved over to kick them in frustration, sending the containers tumblind down a nearby incline.

There was a relative stability to their trek across the Contreforts, and now it was all falling apart. He cursed himself for ever holding a shred of respect for the Captain. Strip away his precious ship, and there was naught but a coward underneath. He would doom any hope of helping the Marienburgers by discarding the Brettonians and orcs both, this despite his protests that they were too few in number.

Perhaps there was still hope to keep the army together. Morgoroth seemed indifferent to the whole thing, and he’d come off as content when he was offered to go after the hellcannon company. Edouart had seemed just as taken off-guard as Roderick was, perhaps he could be persuaded to keep on marching.

Yet without the sailors, Von Kessel’s men, they would be a vastly depleted force, and he was sure to take most of their supplies with him when he set sail. Trying to break a siege like that would be futile.

Roderick wandered until he found a crate to sit on, cradling his head in his hands. “Where are you, my friends?” he muttered to himself. Wilfred had the wisdom of the Conclave at his back, he’d know how to put Von Kessel on the right path. Skyseeker would put his thoughts at ease, she knew how to make things seem so simple with her unique outlook on the world. He could barely remember the feeling of her fuzzy arms wrapped around him, and he had to strain to hold back a tear of regret.

The more he stayed still, the worse it felt, so Roderick hurried off in search of something to occupy himself with. Perhaps a stroll along the river would help calm his thoughts. As he navigated the half-raised tents and pavilions, he saw that several smaller groups had set up a series of campfires along the bank, and there was a general merriment in the air as he passed them by. The men were glad to be home, it seemed, the conversations a little more lively than usual as meals were cooked and shared. Von Kessel had been right about the morale, if nothing else.

The men called out to him once he was noticed, Brettonians and sailors alike breaking bread in close-knit groups. Part of Roderick wanted to be left alone, but he was lacking in companionship these days, and in the end he joined with them.

His reputation had come to proceed him. Some recognised him from the defence of Cassel, others had been riders in his scouting company, and word had spread of his ability to keep the way clear for the main force. With him leading the charge, Marienburg would be relieved in no time, they said.

Those words were troubling. Even Kessel’s own men were not aware of his change of plans, but would they all be on the same page when they reached Antorpe? Hard as it was to admit, but perhaps if there was infighting among the sailor’s ranks, some of them could be persuaded to continue the fight. Mutiny was an ugly word, but it had to be at least entertained if the Empire was to be saved, and Kessel had only himself to blame if it turned out that way.

Soon a keg was pulled off from the wagons, and Roderick was offered a mug of beer. There was nothing like a stiff drink to take one’s mind off things, and Roderick accepted it, taking a hearty gulp and finishing it just a few moments. More of the weary men were coming down to the river to partake in the small feast that was brewing, some of them bringing along cooking pots and other implements to have their dinner right on the shore.

The chorus of conversation quickly rose, the lapping of the waves providing a soothing undertone. Even as the men became livelier, Roderick found contentment in his drinks, and it wasn’t long before he was a handful of beers deep into a buzz with no intent of stopping. One of the Brettonians offered to make a game of it to see who could keep on their feet the longest, Roderick seeing no point in objecting. The Knight must not have realised they were drinking proper beer, not some fruity wine, as he only lasted a few rounds before tapping out, much to the amusement of the sailors who’d come to watch.

The inebriation helped to quell Roderick’s darker thoughts, and the more he drank the easier it was to forget Von Kessel’s venerable rug-pull, though he found himself staring wistfully out to the river, wondering what would come next. It was only two or three days’ ride to Antorpe, and he would sooner die than join Von Kessel on another seaward journey again. Where else would he go, with his companions gone?

The answer lay at the bottom of his next drink, but Roderick had to search hard throughout the camp for a spare keg, stumbling between the tents as shaky legs. It seemed their stores of drink had been hit hard, and Roderick had done most of the heavy lifting on that front.

He eventually found a sailor who helped him find a supply wagon with another keg in the cart, the men revelling when they saw them haul it back to the lake. It was a good thing Mazkha had saved that cart from sinking into the lake, Roderick thought, or else they’d be pressed for drinks right about now. A marching army had many needs, but ale for the thirsty was almost always the most important.

As he helped himself to another round, his thoughts turned more and more to the she-orc. How she’d lifted that wagon on her own had been nothing short of astonishing, he’d never met a woman who could lift something so heavy. Those muscles on her were the envy of any strongman or body builder, and the way the water had glistened against her olive-green skin. Her body must feel like chiselled stone, though she still possessed an hourglass figure that plucked at the strings of his male instincts.

He remembered all the times she’d teased and flirted with him, and for a heartbeat he wondered why he’d rebutted her advances all without fault. No woman had ever tried to advance on him so strongly, not since Skyseeker, but if the ratwoman was truly gone, then…

He wiped his bleary eyes with a hand. Why he was so longing for company, when Mazkha was only a short walk away? She’d jump for joy if he just uip and walked up to her right this moment, she practically said as much from the very beginning. Maybe he needed more relief than just a stroll and a drink, though would he even be able to do much with Mazkha? She was near twice his size and could snap his spine with just the one hand.

He downed the rest of his drink, using the contents as liquid strength. Mazkha was his closest companion in this place, there was no point in pushing her away, not when they soon may part ways when they reached Antorpe.

The orc half of the camp was only a short walk north, the Warrgh raising their huts in the cover of the forest nearby. The guards received him with amiable greetings, a gesture of Mazkha’s influence no doubt, and aside from a few curious looks he walked their camp in relative peace.

He paused to stop a wondering orc warrior for directions, asking after Mazkha. “In that tent over there with the steam,” he grumbled in a low voice, nodding off to the east. “But good luck gettin’ in, no boyz are allowed in, and believe me we’ve tried.”

It didn’t’ take long to find the tent he’d meant. It was the biggest one in the area, aside from the warboss’ own hut, which was decorated with wooden stakes on all sides and a crude metal sign above the entrance. This tent was different, maybe forty feet long and half as wide, and the covering tarp was raised up into two tall spires that narrowed towards the top like chimneys, a pair of holes cut out so that blankets of steam escaped into the air.

An orc stood to one side of the entrance, his beady eyes tracking Roderick warily. He held up a giant hand as Roderick approached, coughing into his other before he spoke.

“Whatcha want, ‘umie?”

“To see Mazkha,” he replied, the orc sputtering as he suppressed a laugh.

“Aye, you and me both. But she put standin’ orders not to let any boyz in, and that goes for ‘umies too.”

“Tell her Roderick is here to see her,” he insisted.

“Are ya deaf, mate? I stand guard, that don’t mean I’m except from Miss Mazkha’s rules.”

“So call her out,” Roderick replied, growing frustrated.

“And disturb her and the other orc wives? That’s askin’ for trouble, that is.”

“Mazkha!” Roderick called out. “It’s me, tell your man to stand aside.”

The orc’s tiny eyes grew to the size of fists, silently waving for Roderick to shut up. There was movement from just inside the tent, and the orc turned to look, taking a step back as though preparing for some monster to emerge through the flap.

After a delay, Mazkha pushed aside the tarp, and when she saw Roderick she beamed at him. It was the first time he’d seen her without her weapons, though she still wore her usual leather vest and knee-length pants.

“Couldn’t keep away could ya, little knight?”

“You do persist to the point of annoyance,” Roderick chuckled. “Though your guard tells me this is no place for men. Care to make an exception?”

“For you? Always.” She turned to the guard, who looked as uncomfortable as an orc could get. “You been given Roderick here a hard time? Don’t you realise who this ‘umie his? He’s a guest of mine, he goes where he wants. That understood?”

“Y-Yes, Miss Mazkha,” the guard said, stepping aside. “Apologies for botherin’ ya, ‘umie.”

“It’s fine,” he replied, sidling up to Mazha’s side, and gesturing. “Shall we?”

“You don’t’ know how many times I’ve imagined you sayin’ that, little knight.”

She placed a hand on his shoulder, guiding him through the flap. A wall of fragrances washed over him as he ducked into the tent, strange oils and perfumes he’d never smelt before making his nose twitch. Beyond him was a space cramped with dividing blinders breaking up the tent into several smaller sections, packed with wicker baskets and tubs full of steaming water, the wisps trailing up into those chimneys he’d seen from the outside.

“You’ve got a bathhouse?” Roderick asked, rubbing the perspiration from his face.

“You sound surprised. Orcs gotta clean themselves up to, you know. Well, maybe not the boyz, but the girls have got standards.”

They were not alone in the bathouse. Through the thin mist of steam, several pairs of yellow eyes peered back at him, from around the dividers and along the aisle were several female orcs. They were not unlike Mazkha in appearance, with building muscles and stone-hard abs building from beneath beads of sweat, each taller than him by at least two feet each. They were in various states of undress, most sporting cloth towels or undergarments not unlike what human women wear, some were even naked from the chest up as they lounged on benches around pits of heated rocks. Now Roderick knew why males were not allowed to enter…

One of the more curious orcess’ strode towards him, and she was just as endowed as Makzha was, wearing nothing but a loincloth and a sling about her chest, yet if she had any doubts about letting Roderick take an eyeful of her then she didn’t show it, placing her hands on her wide hips as she looked Roderick up and down.

“Who’s this you’ve brought to my baths?” the woman asked, her husky voice as soothing as flowing honey. “Have we met, human?”

“I am Roderick Erdmann, and I’ve not had the pleasure, madame.”

“Madame? There’s a new one. Mazkha’s told us a lot about you, Roderick. You don’t look as squishy as the other humans,” she said, exposing her sharp teeth in a smirk. “Are you here to have your aches and wounds soothed?”

“The next I need healing, you’ll be the first to know.”

“Hey! Eyes off him, Durzel, he’s mine,” Mazkha added, guiding Roderick down the aisle. He bid Durzel goodbye the orcess giggling as she watched them go. “What’s gotten into you all of a sudden?” Mazkha asked him. “I’ve been chattin’ you up all this time and got table scraps, and you start callin’ Durz’ madame in all of two seconds?”

“I did no such thing,” he protested.

“Where I come from, bathhouse proprietors are referred to as madams,” he insisted.

She narrowed her eyes at him, her nose twitching as she sniffed at the air. “Have you been drinking, little knight?”

“How else am I to work up the courage to woo you?”

“Woo me?” She laughed. “That’ll be refreshing. I’ve been chasing your tail this whole time, it’ll be good to be on the other end for once.”

She led him into one of the vacant ‘booths’, a heated tub surrounded by a few stools and wicker baskets, the dividers helping to give some semblance of privacy. The tubs on either side were occupied, Roderick greeting the one they passed with a friendly grin and nod.

“I saw the other humies were celbratin’ their homecomin’,” Mazkha said, turning to lounge on the bench. “How long did you say it was since you’ve been in the Empire?”

“Almost half a year by now,” Roderick answered, daring to sit beside the she-orc. She blinked down at him in surprise, but did not react otherwise. “But it feels somehow longer, and so much has happened since I was last here. I’ve crossed the breadth of Tilea, sailed to the deserts of Araby, met Skyseeker…”

“Bet that last one’s stuck with ya the most,” Mazkha chuckled.

“I’ve also met some decent folk. And some not so decent,” he added, bitterly remembering his last interaction with the Captain. Different times and different circumstances, had been Von Kesse’s excuse. Indeed they were.

“I’ll assume I’m part of the former,” Mazkha said.

“Ever since we had to abandon ship in Brettonia, you’re the only one who’s really taken the time to get to know me,” Roderick said. “Sure, I’ve come to know some of the men, they make decent sailors and soldiers both, but you’re the only one who wants to spend time with me.”

“Well, I wouldn’t’ say only,” Makzha replied. “How about little Eddy? You two seem to be gettin’ along?”

“Edouart’s a decent lad,” Roderick admitted. “There’s a little too much naivety in him, it was clear as day he’s never been part of a real battle until his father sent him to assist us. I feared he would break after Cassel, but he’s done well to pull himself together.”

“I’ve met bigger and stronger knights than him who’ve crumbled under the pressure,” Mazkha said. “I underestimated him too, but he’s not squishy like most Brettonians. Not unlike someone else I could mention.”

“That may be so, he’s a decent man and is a fine soldier, but with you, it’s different. You offer companionship, and you’ve gone out of your way to offer solace, even if I’ve never asked for it, and I feel all the better because of it.”

“My wily charms do have that effect on people,” she laughed. “That’s very sweet of you to say, little knight, and I feel the same way, but what’re ya gettin’ at?”

“Something I should have done a long time ago,” he said, his heart beating faster as he craned his neck to look her in the eye. “We’ve been though much together, Mazkha, and I’ve come to appreciate your company. At first I thought all these things you’ve been saying to me, all the jokes and the teases, I thought those were all just words, but if there’s something deeper behind them…”

“Roderick,” Mazkha chuckled. “Of course I wasn’t just stringing you along. I really, really like you, little knight. But I was under the impression you didn’t feel the same way?” she asked. “You brushed off all my hints and queues, I was startin’ to think you only had a thing for girls with tails.”

“I’ve changed my mind,” he said. “You changed my mind, lass. And now, I want to make up for all the times I spurned you.”

He reached up to grab her hand into his, Mazkha watching his arm with a pair off wide eyes, but she didn’t pull away. Instead, her eyes locked to his, Roderick summoning the courage to ease her closer. She was a fierce creature weighing four times as much as he did, with muscles bigger than his head, but if he knew anything about orcs, it was that they appreciated a little assertiveness.

“You have no idea how many times I’ve fantasised about bringing you into my tent,” Mazkha said, her warm breath caressing his face as the two leaned in. “How I’d put you in my cot, and take you in every way. That’d be one way I’d change your mind, but the question was how to get you to come to me.”

“I’m here now,” he replied, pulling her a little closer. Each breath he took was of hers, Roderick parting his lips in anticipation of the tantalising closeness. Her gaze swapped from his eyes to his mouth then back again, Mazkha looking as indecisive as he’d ever seen her.

When he moved forward to graze his lips with hers, he did not make contact.

Instead of mirroring him, Mazkha had pulled away, Roderick heart hammering not out of anticipation, but fear.

“No,” Mazkha said, as much to herself as to him. “No, not like this. We can’t.”

“W-What?” Roderick stammered in surprise. “Mazkha, what’s wrong?”

She put her hands to his shoulders, easing him away. He’d never seen her not grinning or smirking, but now her expression was distant, neutral, and she turned to stare at something on the ground between her feet.

“Did I do something wrong?” Roderick asked her.

“No, but I almost did.”

“But, I thought… I thought you wanted this?”

“I do,” Mazkha insisted. “But somethin’ about this ain’t right. You’ve been pushin’ me away all this time, and now you come to me, reeking of booze and offerin’ yourself up like a slice of meat. It doesn’t add up.”

“Does it matter?” he asked, feeling a pang of irritation at her sudden change of attitude. He’d thought she’d jump at the bit to lay with him, what he done to offend her?

“Absolutely,” she said, her face as straight as an arrow. “Where is all this coming from, Roderick? What’s caused this change of heart?”

“I…” He trailed off, staring at the wisps of steam rising form the bathtub beside them for a while. That irritation was turning to guilt, yet he couldn’t’ bring himself to lie to her face. “I guess I’ve not been honest with you. The Captain, he’s… decided to form a new plan. He’s not taking his men to Marienburg, he’s going to take the first boat he sees and turn tail. He’d rather leave the city to its fate than risk his life to help them.”

“Damn, that’s just plain dirty that is. I’m guessin’ he didn’t tell you about this little rug-pull?”

“He left most of his men in the dark about it too, from what I’ve gathered. Bastard was probably planning it all the way from Cassel, maybe sooner, Gods knows.”

“And that’s why you’ve taken to drinkin’,” Mazha mused.

“Why wouldn’t I?” he snapped, throwing up his arms. “Nothing I said could persuade him from this course. You, the Brettonians,, he plans to discard everyone once he’s reached the safety of the next port. He would put all of our efforts for naught, and damn all the costs we’ve paid along the way. Wilfred and Skyseeker are dead because of this damnable quest! And this accursed relic,” he snarled, rubbing his temple as his frustrations got the better of him. “It’s burrowed into my head, I can think about nothing else. Even when I put it down, I can still feel its weight in my hand, like it’s calling back to me. So yes,” he said, frowning up at her. “I had to take the edge of somehow, can you really blame me for that?”

There was a moment of silence between them, and in it he felt al ittle shamed for raising his voice at her, but his seemingly endless struggled had been bottled up for too long, and he needed an outlet.

“No,” she finally admitted. “know you’ve got a lot on your plate, but we’re not gonna fuck just because you need to burn some stress away. I’m not a piece of meat.”

Her words stung him, and shame cooled his temper. “I-I didn’t mean it like that,” he stammered. “I-”

“Never did tell you much about my father, did I? Might be high time I told ya. You see, our dear old last warboss was a right bastard. Brettonian settlements, goblin tribes and beastmen, he’d bring the Warrgh to any of them and spare no one. But there was nobody he liked more than fightin’ another Warrrgh banner.”

“My dear old man never took prisoners, savin’ for other orcs, know why? It’s not because orcs are the biggest and strongest, but because he had a cravin’ for orc-wives. He had his way with dozens of em’, but he’d never keep them, he’d rotate them out daily, sometimes sooner. But my mother stayed with him the longest. She wasn’t from our tribe originally, our Warrgh beat theirs into submission many years ago, but she fought like a daemon, some say, and she was just as cruel as he was accordin’ to some of the old timers. Maybe that’s why she lasted so long.”

Roderick glanced away. “What happened to her?”

“I did. She’d never been with child, and she was pushing sixty, but I guess dad’s seed was special,” she said, emphasising the word with contempt. “He was all for having me around, but the stupid bastard didn’t notice I hadn’t had a cock between my legs until I was old enough to talk. He wanted a son, and he flew into a rage, and mom got caught in the middle of it, like she had a hand in it. That night was the first time I heard her sob.”

“It got better when Morgoroth came next. Got any siblings?”

“No,” he answered.

“Don’t know if humies pick favourites, but orcs do, and guess which one I was? My dear old father had eyes only for his son, but it wasn’t like I was forgotten. As I grew, his eyes started to linger, and a couple times he’d grab my nipples and squeeze till I…” Her expression soured, her lip barely trembling.

“Did your mother not stop him?” he asked.

“Oh, she tried. Caught him touching me between the legs once, and she threw something at him. I think it was one of his cudgels. It hit him in the cheek and made a scratch, and he left little spots of blood as he took her into his hut. I felt the thumps through the ground, and the shouting, it… it went all night. And at dawn, he came out, the cudgel in one hand, his cock the other. Both were covered in…”

“I’m so sorry,” he said, placing his hand on her own. This time she squeezed back, and she meant it. “Was she…?”

“There was barely anything left to bury,” she said. “But Morgoroth and I did the best we could. That’s when I knew I’d end up the same if I didn’t start movin’, and fast. My dad was grooming Morgoroth to be his successor, but I was movin’ on him too, a little whisper here, a little talk there, and fortunately my little brother didn’t take much after his old man. Turns out killing someone’s mother makes them hate you, who woulda figured? When Morgoroth was all grown and ready, all it took was to give him a little push, and the rest fell into place.”

“Sounds like your father got what was coming to him,” Roderick said.

“My biggest regret is not putting the knife in myself,” she grumbled. “Could have done it too, our dear warboss always got tired out after he took his fill of wives that night. It would have been so easy. But the Warrgh needed a warboss, and we settle things through fightin’, not murderin’.”

She gave him a sad look, bringing up their joined hands so he could see.

“I can’t be like him, little knight. I can’t take advantage of you, and I can’t mate with you just because I’ve eroded your patience and you just want to vent your worries. I’m not after your body, Roderick, I’m after you.”

“Forgive me, lass,” Roderick said, the sincerity of her words pushing through his drunken haze, making him feel all the more a fool. “It was never my intention to make you feel that way.”

“I know,” she said. She reached out to cup his cheek, Roderick blinking as she bent over to give him a peck on his forehead, her soft lips caressing his skin. “Just toss it around in your head for a while, sleep on it. Maybe when things have calmed down a bit in the camp, we’ll find the time to make something of this.”

“Very well,” he conceded. Now that he reflected on it, fooling around in a bathhouse while drunk was not exactly a flattering prospect, and he felt ashamed to have given her that impression. “It is getting late besides,” he added, rising to his feet. “I should go.”

“I’ll walk with you,” Mazkha said, also standing. “Don’t want any of the orc-wives gettin’ any ideas.”

They crossed the camp in the glow of the pale moon. They didn’t say very much, but Roderick didn’t mind. Just being in her presence was comforting enough. When he retired to his tent, it may have been the alcohol, or it may have been their joined confessions in the bathouse, but he felt fatigue take him easier that night, and for once he could block out the incessant call of the relic.

-xXx-

The coastal road was the first Imperial road the band had come across since the sinking of the wolfship, with a splendid view of the reiver Reik on one side, and hemmed in by unbroken stretches of forests on the other. The way was short and easy compared to the Contreforts, and the band made smooth progress downstream, where beyond lay the marshes that commanded the majority of the province.

The road was not theirs alone. A few small holdouts and villages spanned the shore, and upon sight of their banners their fellow countrymen welcomed them with open arms, providing what small share of food and other supplies they could spare. They were careful to keep their orc companions out of sight, but the Brettonians were given curious looks but welcomed all the same.

Roderick questioned the villagers for news of Marienburg, and they told him much the same as the Duke’s scouts had. A terrible army had besieged the city, some claimed it was Chaos, others thought they were Nurgle’s servants, but after a bit of probing he found out that none of them were eyewitnesses, it was mostly hearsay. If there was any important information to be had, it wouldn’t be from here.

Over the next day the band encountered travellers and caravans along the coast, all of them riding the other way. One group claimed to have come from Klessen, a town not far from Marienburg itself. Men in black armour had raised it to the ground, they said, and the entire way south had been cut off, leaving them to go north as far as they could. They’d tried to find a ship to make passage to the eastern shore of the Reik, but they hadn’t a single ship that would take them, even in Antorpe. “They wouldn’t spare their ships for commonfolk,” Von Kessel had said at this news. “We’ll be more fortunate than them.”

Riding through Imperial country was no less safe than Brettonia, especially with a besieging army so close. Roderick’s scouts reported a few groups of deserters and even a few patrols of Chaos warriors, not enough to threaten their humble army, but troubling in their own right. Mareinburg may not be bound to the Empire, but they were as Imperial as the rest of the provinces. Why would Kessel abandon them now? He could not wrap his head around it.

“He’s just out for his own skin,” Mazkha had answered him. She oft rode with him as he relayed his orders to the scouts or took their reports. “Ain’t so different from orcs. Ya think one Warrrgh cares about another? You’re dreamin’.”

“The Empire is different to a Warrgh. At least, some of us are. It doesn’t make sense,” he muttered. “Wilfred trusted him, and he’s not one to be a poor judge of character.”

“Maybe it was just the face he wanted you to see,” Mazkha suggested. “Wilfred’s part of that wizardy conclave, ain’t that what you said? What if he just wanted to impress them. Without your old man around, the chance of him getting’ any credit for his help are slim.”

“But not zero,” Roderick insisted. “And people’s lives are no substitute for fame and glory. I’ve made that mistake once before, I won’t let it happen again.”

“How ya plan on doin’ that?” Mazkha asked, steering her boar over a bump in the road.

“I don’t know,” Roderick lamented. “He has no faith in our strength, thinks victory is impossible, and the Mareinburgers unworthy of our rescue. If Wilfred really was the only reason he lent his aid, I’m not sure what else I can try. It seems impossible.”

“You must be hungover or somethin’,” Mazkha chuckled. “But yer so focused on the Cap you can’t see the answer’s right in front of ya.”

“What are you talking about?” he asked.

“It wasn’t Kessel that convinced the warboss to follow you,” she said. “And the way Eddy tells it, Kessel didn’t ask for his knights. It was you. You’re the reason our army’s as big as it is, not cause of him. Orcs follow the strongest, and people know who’s got the balls between you and him.”

“Perhaps,” Roderick conceded, scratching the stubble on his chin. He had the ears of many of Kessel’s men, and like at Cassel, they would follow him with the right motivation. “If the Captain wants no part of this quest, his men can’t all be of the same mind, can they? I’ve seen them fight, their hearts are in it, even if his is not. They could be persuaded to fight.”

“Not a bad thought,” Mazkha said. “I can put in a word for ya with me little brother, and Eddy shouldn’t be hard to convince, but I can’t help ya much with the other humies.”

“With the right motivation, the sailors could see reason,” he said. “It’s the officer’s that concern me. They’re Kessel’s most trusted confidants, they will not be easily convinced.”

“Maybe they could be… inexplicably absent all of a sudden,” Mazkha suggested. “Y’know, one day they’re here, the next they’re not. It’ll help even out the odds.”

“If you’re suggesting we execute them…”

“No, no,” she added. “I could round up some boys and detain them in the camp somewhere’s. Stop em’ from causing any mischief.”

“That would draw too much suspicion. Suddenly the entire of Kessel’s officers go missing, and only moments later I am there, trying to take charge? Nobody would buy it. No, even entertaining the thought of this… coup… is bad enough, I will not have my fellow men arrested by greenskins.”

“It sounds a bit off when you put it that way,” Mazkha conceded. “What’s your idea?”

“Kessel’s not the only one with trusted followers…”

Roderick knew a few names he would consider trustworthy. Granted, the list would barely fill half a page of parchment, but anything had to be taken at this point. None of Kessel’s officer were counted among them, only foot solders and riders he’d fought alongside with, and the few who had been tolerant of Skyseeker.

A few strolls through the ranks proved he wasn’t the only one to mourn her loss, and she had not been idle in improving her reputation. She had forsaken her home, her entire race, to stay by his side, and the small but significant number of men who had a passing opinion of her reflected how much she’d tried.

It was their sympathy he had to leverage, use it as fuel to continue where Kessel would have them stop. He would not state his intentions so plainly, and never in public, especially when the officers were around. But the camp was a big place, and there were plenty of discreet spots to gather supporters.

Mazkha knew Edouart far longer than Roderick did, and he trusted her counsel, yet he still found himself hesitating before the Brettonian. It was one thing to ask an Imperial to help the cause, but Edouart was still a Brettonian, a foreigner. To involve them in a plot like this made Roderick’s stomach turn, but he had to garner as much support as possible. It was the only path forward.

“I must say, Roderick, this news you bring is… disturbing,” the young knight murmured, pacing his lavish tent. It was not as large as a pavilion, but Edouart had taken all the luxuries he could afford to travel with on this journey. Colourful tapestries hung from the flanks, and oaken furnishings gave it the feel of a modest tavern room, and it all rested on a silk red carpet that spanned right to the edges of the canvas. “I hear much about your Empire over my lifetime, the rumours speak of an Empire spanning most of the known world, of millions of citizens who’ve come together to form a great nation. I had not expected such… ficklety in its ranks.”

“We all serve the Empire in our own ways,” Roderick replied. “What we do in these next few days, we do for the good of all Imperials.”

“Says the man who seeks to usurp his commanding officer,” Edouart replied. “Knights serve their betters, they do not plot their demise behind their backs. To do so is to risk the news.”

“We’re not in Brettonia,” Roderick insisted. “And there are no knights here but your own. This is an Imperial affair, not yours.”

“Yet you ask for my support,” Edouart said, lifting a questioning hand. “My involvement has already been proven the moment you came here, I cannot risk it growing further.”

“Edouart, surely you must see Kessel’s leadership has taken the turn for the worse? He’s betrayed his promise to your father, and if he has his way any further, all the men we’ve lost along the way will have died for nothing. It cannot continue.”

“I will not deny it, I am not fond of his decisions,” Edouart conceded. “But what you speak of, there is no honour in this.”

“And what honour will you have when you’re forced to return to your father with nothing?” Roderick countered. “You will be right back where you started, only with less knights. If we retake Marienburg, as we originally planned, your Duke will get his promised lands and be duly compensated. You have my word on that.”

Edouart leaned heavily on one of his oak chairs, which was more a throne than a simple stool, the way its wood was carved into intricate shapes around the feet and backrest. For a long time he did not speak, but when he did, he did not look up from the ground.

“Will you kill him?” he asked.

“Certianly not,” Roderick replied in an instant. “No harm will come to anyone, I will not spill the blood of any Imperial.”

“And if Von Kessel raises his sword against you, will you keep to this oath?”

“I will defend the Empire till my dying breath.”

“It seems I must agree to these terms,” Edouart said. he rose, extending a glove. “I have only one other condition,” he said. “If there is to be blood spilled between Imperials, I will not have my knights involved.”

“They won’t be asked to,” Roderick replied, taking his hand.

There was no need to pay a similar visit to Morgoroth, as Mazkha had his ear and promised to say the right thing at the right time. “But I ain’t doin’ it for free,” she’d said. “You’re taking me out someplace. That’s my price.”

“There’s not many places to take a lass out here,” he’d replied. The road had its way rests and its taverns, but they were always careful to keep the orcs out of sight. “If you mean to invite yourself to a wayrest, you best bring your spear.”

“Who wants to spend time stuffed in some dank inn that smells like cheap beer?” she scoffed. “Remember how we scouted out those steppes? Let’s do somethin’ like that again, explore these Imperials woods a little. This place ain’t nothin’ like Brettonia.”

It was easy to forget that she’d never left Brettonia until a few days ago. “Very well,” he’d answered. “I’ll assemble some riders.”

“You know that wasn’t what I meant,” she said, elbowing him in jest. “No riders, just us, a camp, and a bit of quiet time. That’s the price for my help.”

“One would think you were trying to get me alone,” he joked.

“I’ve been trying to do that since day one,” she replied with a smirk that exposed more of her tusks.

Roderick had organised the scouts for the rest of the two-day approach to Antorpe, and the next series of reports wouldn’t be due back until morning, so there was no cause to deny her. Their was a comfortable amiability between them as they saddled up that evening, their talk back in the bathhouse still fresh on his mind. They had come to know each other much better than before, and he felt humbled by her trust in him. She didn’t see him as some conquest, she genuinely felt attraction for him and was after more than a fling in the sheets, despite her attempts that had suggested otherwise.

She in turn seemed much chipper now, and he suspected this was because she’d told few people about her childhood, if anyone outside of Morgoroth. She had even gotten bold enough to touch his arm or ruffle his hair whenever they were trotting along at the same pace, and his heart fluttered each time. First a Skaven, now an orc, he seemed to be falling head over heels for every other sentient creature he came across. Being outside the Empire had certainly changed him.

The forest was serene in the late dusk, a few muted crickets providing a pleasing background noise that soothed the world. One could almost forget one of the most important battles was taking place a few days’ ride from here, yet the creatures of the forest seemed not to care. It was pleasant just being in Mazkha’s company in their gentle ride through the underbrush, even if they didn’t have to say anything.

It was late when they broke camp, the soft moonlight bathing the clearing in a shades of white and blue, the gloom cast back by the orange glow of the fire. As he was tending to the flames, he noticed Mazkha was gazing off towards the south, so he asked her what she was looking at.

“I think I can see light,” she replied. “Can’t you?”

He walked over to join her, and before long he noticed it too. A very faint haze rose from the horizon, eclipsing the sky above the trees in a subtle shroud. “Are those lights from Marienburg?” she asked. “Brettonian cities aren’t nearly as bright in the dark.”

“We use gas-powered lights and candles in the Empire,” Roderick explained. “They provided far more illumination that open flames. But I think that is Antorpe’s lights over there, the village is much closer than the city.”

“How long did you say it’s been since you visited the city?” she asked.

“Oh, many years, but I remember it being a tremendous place. Over a hundred thousand people live within its walls. That’s nothing compared to Altdorf’s population, but it’s still a bustling place. I hope we make it to the capital city one day soon,” he added. “The Throne city is like no other place in the world.”

“Once we kick Chaos’ arse back into the holes they came outta, you can give me the tour,” Mazkha replied, giving him a pat on the arm. “Assumin’ they’ll let an orc inside, but that’s neither here or there.”

“So then, what’s on the menu for tonight?” Roderick asked as they made their way back to the fire.

“Oh, bit of this and a bit of that. I’ll be too, if you play your cards right.”

Roderick glanced up at her with mild curiosity. “I assumed one of us would hunt something, like last time,” he said.

“Nah, huntin’ will take too long. I brought rations this time.”

They took their seats across the fire from one another, Mazkha moving away temporarily to retrieve one of her saddlebags, unwrapping paper parcel. He blinked when she revealed a drumstick of glazed meat the colour of honey, the portion almost as big as his entire head.

“What have you got there?” he asked, reaching for his supply of jerky.

“Gryphon leg,” Mazkha replied between mouthfuls. “Brettonia’s full of the buggers, and the knights pay a decent bounty for cullin’ them down. Taste great too, so it’s a win-win deal for the Warrgh.”

She lifted a little bottle from her bag, containing some dark liquid. She upended it, and some thick saucey substance oozed onto the meat, Mazkha’s eyes glazing as she took a hearty bite. Suddenly he was all too jealous, compared to the shrunken strip of dried meat that was his sole dinner these past few weeks.

Mazkha noticed, and she scooted round until she was sat beside him, tearing off a chunk of meat with her hand. “You’ll never fill up on that shite,” she said. “Take this.”

“My thanks,” he said, but she held the meat out of reach when he made to grab it.

“Trade you,” she chimed. “You got any of that salt layin’ around? I could use the seasonin’.”

He had a pouch of it on hand, and he trade her for the portion. Roderick had never tasted Gryphon meat before, but he was pleasantly surprised by its flavour which was comparable to chicken. It had a surprising sweet aftertaste, Mazkha explaining it had been dipped in honeyed sauce before being wrapped, and the added salt gave it a nice extra layer of flavour. He couldn’t imagine it to last for more than a few days, and would never suffice to fill an army on the march, but the change was almost a luxury in comparison.

“I noticed you brought your little ‘relic’ thing along,” Mazkha said, gesturing with the half-eaten drumstick towards his horse. “You said before it was always on your mind. How is it today?”

“It comes and goes,” he admitted. “I can’t help but think it has its own schedule. Some days it wakes, others it rests. Wilfred hinted at the fact it would have a will of its own, but only now have I come to appreciate how literal he was being.”

“Creepy,” Mazkha said. “But you seem to be handling it well enough.”

“Some days it doesn’t feel that way,” he replied. “I find myself wondering if it wouldn’t have been better to have never brought it out of that desert in the first place. It’s the price for me to return to the Empire, but is it truly worth it? Why would the Conclave risk such a evil weapon being brought into the homeland?”

“It doesn’t seem so evil to me,” Mazkha said, Roderick cocking an eyebrow at her. “Think about it. Without that, that git Bael would have cut me down if you hadn’t interceded. It saved my life. You saved my life. It might be doin’ a little evil whisperin’ here and there, but you’ve used it for a good cause up till now, right?”

“I suppose,” he conceded. “But it does more than just merely whispering to me, Mazkha. I truly cannot get my mind of it.”

“Maybe you just need to be distracted,” she suggested.

“How?”

“You been thinking about what I said the other night?” She smirked at him as he recalled the events of the night prior.

“You said I should sleep on it, if I recall.”

“Well, it’s been almost two days,, and I’ve been thinkin’ about it too, so…”

“I suspected you bringing me out here had an ulterior motive,” he chuckled.

“If I’m moving to quickly, tell me right now,” she replied, her expression as straight as an arrow. “I don’t want to force you to any conclusions. I won’t be my father.”

“I know, and you’re not forcing anything,” Roderick replied. “Yes, I have thought about it. Truth be told it’s been on my mind as much as that thing has. And I’ve come to a decision.”

“And that is?”

His answer was to lean forward, his button nose brushing her flat, bat-like nostrils. Mazkha’s eyes dilated, but she didn’t pull away, her lips gently parting as he moved closer. Her lips were softer than they looked, yielding to his mouth as they kissed, her warm breath washing over him. He reached up to cup her neck, his first movements exploratory, but that restraint quickly melted away as she pushed back, her muscular torso flexing against his.

He could still taste the oily meat on her lips, along with the tangy taste of her saliva, accentuated when her slippery tongue probed at his lips. He let it pry his mouth open, and her soft organ filled his mouth with flowing muscle. It was perhaps twice as wide as his own tongue, and far longer, his gag reflex setting off when she grazed his throat.

She pulled back with a soft moan, her yellow eyes darting from his eyes to his lips. “Sorry,” she said. “You’re a lot smaller to what I’m used to.”

“And you’re a lot bigger,” he replied.

“Yeah, there’s a lot more of me compared to a Skaven,” she chuckled. “Think you can handle a little more?”

“One way to find out…”

She smirked, leaning in for another kiss. This time his mouth yielded to hers, and she angled her head over him, gripping his hair with one of her hands. Her silky tongue danced with his, the organs reaching and probing and coiling, Roderick’s heart fluttering as she subjected him to her affections. Her lips were not unlike his, except for the thick tusks that poked from her lower jaw, and they couldn’t lock together because of their obstructions, and had to mash their mouths together to make it work, but there was something liberating about throwing aside all restraints and letting their passion roam free.

His hand wandered down from her neck, her shoulder flinching as he passed it. Iron-hard muscles flexed against his questing hand, his fingers lowering to her leather vest. He groped her chest through the fabric, Mazkha moaning into his throat appreciatively, her voice making his insides vibrate, her lung capacity far greater than his own that she could still maintain their kiss.

“Oh, that’s good,” he muttered into his open mouth. “Harder,” she insisted. He gripped her tighter, and even if her breast was far larger than any woman’s he’d ever seen, she trembled against him all the same.

She wrapped her arm around his neck, sliding her thigh against his waist as she straddled him, lifting his chin with a thumb as she deepened their kiss. When she pulled away, she pinched his lower lip between her teeth, stretching his lip as a strand of their saliva dripped down her cheek.

She held him in a stare, never blinking as she slowly lowered her head to his neck, planting a smooch on his throat. He gasped when her tusk nipped his skin, Mazkha giggling at him. Her warm tongue glanced at, lapping at the spot apologetically, Roderick squirming beneath her. She was so overbearing, so heavy, he didn’t’ think he could get her off even if he wanted to.

“You’ve gone all quiet on me, little knight,” she teased, moving up to pinch his earlobe between her teeth. Her voice sent vibrations down through his chest. “You’ve rejected me a hundred times, but a little kiss later, and now you got nothin’ to say, huh?”

“Nothing about you is little,” Roderick replied, reaching down to cup the slim curve of her hip. Below it was the shapely rear of her buttocks, Roderick shamelessly testing one in his palm, relishing in the way muscles like shaped iron tensed back through the thin leather of her pants.

“Yeah, there’s a lot of me to go around compared to you,” Mazkha laughed. “But that just means I’ll have to pay extra attention. Take this off,” she added, flicking his chestpiece. “Let’s see what I have to work with.”

Roderick reached for the cuffs on his gauntlets, loosening the straps so he could slide his arms free. He let them fall to the grass, then began on the pauldrons and breastplate. Armour was always a process to get in and out of alone, but Mazkha was more a hindrance than a help. Her hands were all over him, prying at the clamps and belts, eager to get him naked but not understanding how to do it.

“Wait, wait,” he said. “Have to take the this off first.” He unbuttoned the metal gorget from his neck, allowing the chestpiece to slide free. Beneath, he wore a plain tunic. Mazkha was fiddling with the buttons before he could act, splitting the garb open to reveal his hairy chest.

“Ain’t much different to an orc,” she murmured, eyeing his torso covetously. Roderick’s body was a weapon shaped by a hundred battles, his skin warped by many scars and burns and blemishes. Mazkha seemed to appreciate his build, running her green hands across his pectorals and toned stomach. “Ya like a really buff goblin,” she added, Roderick scoffing at her.

“You’re more comparable to a goblin than I, greenskin,” he replied.

She slid off his lap, reaching down for his belt next, and when he tried to help she smacked his hand away. It seemed she was taking the lead on this one, though he wasn’t sure how she’d go about it, removing metal armour was more complicated than leather.

He was surprised when she removed the greaves deftly, encouraging him to step out of his sabatons one leg at a time. “How did you know to do that?” he asked, the hose he wore beneath slowly exposing to the air the more metal she took off.

“I’ve been round humans before you came along,” she said. “I’ve watched them get out of tin suits before.”

“And have you been watching me get out of my armour?”

“No…”

He narrowed his eyes at her, Mazkha holding his stair. She quickly broke, Roderick chuckling along as her laugh became to infectious to resist. “Fine, fine,” she said. “I’ll admit to a cheeky look now and then, but what choice did ya leave me? I couldn’t touch, so I had to look.”

“You can touch all you want tonight,” he replied.

“Oh, I plan on doing all that and more…”

Now free of his wargear, he shimmied down his hose, until he wore only his briefs. Her affections had left him swelling, Mazkha clicking her tongue as she eyed the bulge down there. “maybe you ain’t so small after all,” she mused.

She loomed over him again, something about being barely clothes making him feel even smaller than usual compared to the orcess. She angled herself back in front of him, Roderick having to lean away to avoid being clocked by her breasts. Her knees were the size of cannonballs, and she planted them to either side of his legs, lowering herself into his lap. The log he sat on creaked under the strain, but she didn’t put all her weight on him, though there was still enough that he couldn’t hope to lift her off.

After several seconds of silence, Roderick struggling to keep his eyes off her bust, he glanced up at her, seeing her giving him an expectant expression. “Well?” she prompted. “Go on, little knight.”

“What are you talking about?”

“I dunno how humans go about it, but orcs both need to be naked for this to go on. I undressed you, now you get to undress me. Tit for tat, eh?”

Roderick might not have watched her undress like she had for him, but her clothing wasn’t unfamiliar. Her vest was draped over her chest with a seam down the front held together by an array of buttons, Roderick reaching for the top pair and beginning to poke the first one out.

“Of course you’d go for the chest first,” Mazkha teased. “You like em’, don’t you? I get them from my mom. Biggest knockers in the Warrgh, they said. bet they’re nothing like your prissy human girls, are they?”

Her breasts were bigger than his helmet, and as the first button opened, they turned out to be bigger, squashed in by the vest, making them appear more pert and rounded than they really were. The second button went, then the third, her generous flesh spilling out in an enticing teardrop shape that sent Roderick’s excitement into overdrive. Mazkha’s skin was a deep, olive green colour, but the flesh on her chest grew more pale towards her cleavage, making them look softer than the rest of her.

It was an effort the more of her top he undid, the leather so wound tight it was a wonder the stitching didn’t burst whenever she moved. The leather bloomed apart until he reached the final button, exposing much of her chest but not her nipples, Roderick admiring the sight of her inner boobs for a moment. When he parted the last of her vest, Mazkha reached up, pulling the garb aside, teasing him as she pushed out her bust. Twin globes of pale-green flesh bounced against her torso, wobbling like jelly for a moment as they came to rest. Her nipples were black buds standing out against the green flesh, each with the surface area of his thumb.

Mazkha cooed as he reached up his hands, mauling the orbs into his hands. The flesh yielded wonderfully to his palms, her smooth skin spilling between and around his digits like wet clay.

“C’mon, you barely tickling me,” Mazkha said. He groped her harder, and she shuddered appreciatively. “That’s it,” she sighed, rewarding his efforts with a slow gyration of her hips. His crotch was in contact with hers, all but two layers of cloth keeping him from the treasure between her legs. She pushed the downward curve of her mound into his lap, tilting her hips from side to side, Roderick groaning as he felt her soft flesh mould around him.

“You alright down there?” she asked. At this orientation, his head was just level with her shoulders, the orc towering him. “What was that noise just then?”

“Nothing,” he mumbled.

“No, I definitely heard you mewl just then. You like it when I do this?” She wiggled her hips, plunging more of her soft inner thighs into his lap.

Perhaps he’d bitten off more than he could chew. Mazkha was twice his size and sculpted from a lifetime of tribal warfare, she was more than a match for him. He had to find some way to get back at her, he was tired of her constant teasing.

He came forward, plunging his face into her chest, breathing deep of her thick scent. She smelled of exertion, with a hint of musky sweetness. He sought out one of her dark nipples, taking it into his mouth. He knew his dull teeth couldn’t compare to the tusks of an orc, so he chewed down with all his strength, Mazkha flinching in reaction.

“Oh, yes!” she moaned, reaching down to cup a hand into his hair. She arched her spine in encouragement, pushing her cleavage out in invitation. “Like that, a little slower… yes… oh, that’s a good boy. Keep doin’ that…”

When he peeled back for air, he saw he’d left little marks where he’d clamped down on her, but Mazkha was far from harmed. He gave it an apologetic peck, then moved to her other breast, lapping at her areola with both tongue and teeth.

His hands roamed her toned belly, her green skin flush with flexing muscles, Roderick mapping out her alluring shape as her waist curved into her rounded thighs. Her bare midriff was as chiselled as a statue, Roderick able to trace out each ridge of her six-pack, the way it smoothed out towards her mound making his cock twitch in anticipation.

He curled his fingers into her leather shorts, hooking free the belt that clamped them on. Mazkha cooed as he pulled the waistband roughly down, her thighs so wide it was an effort to get them down even a few inches.

She raised a little off his lap so he could pull them off further, exposing more of her minty skin, soon revealing a small pair of panties beneath. The front of them was soaked with her nectar, the sight making his heart skip a beat. He stuffed his hand inside, feeling her sweet wetness glaze his palm, the creased of her lips flexing against his palm.

“Y-You don’t mess around do ya?” Mazkha purred, her face twitching as he fingers explored between her thighs. He pressed deeper, Mazkha breathing something that was both a snarl and a moan as he penetrated her folds.

“You like it when I do this?” he chuckled, mirroring her earlier taunt as he drew gentle shapes inside her. “Who’s making the cute noises now?”

You’re a cute noise,” Mazkha muttered, too distracted to form anything more coherent. “Stupid little soft human, soft fingers…”

Thinking on it, most of the orcs he’d had nails the size of his thumb, so perhaps foreplay like this had to be treated carefully, if at all, but Roderick’s nails wouldn’t stand a chance of tearing her up.

His explorations drew northward, the shape of her passage not too unfamiliar, and soon he located a little bud of flesh. He could feel Makzha’s body coil up like a spring as he neared, her moans and shivers coalescing as he began to stroke her sweet spot. It was as large as a marble, and he left no inch of its surface area untouched, the next few minutes filled with the soft backdrop of the forest and the wonderful gasps of his orc lover.

He planted soft kisses on her chest in the meanwhile, on her nipples, her cleavage, her sternum, travelling his way down to her belly. Mazkha propped herself up on her knees, allowing him access without needing to be asked. He sweat left a salty tang on his tongue, her heat palpable the more he approached her mound.

“You taste like the sweetest kisses,” he said, unable to hold it in any longer. “I want to relish every part of you, before the night is through.”

Mazkha suddenly leaned forward, her soft breasts clapping against his face as her full weight pressed against him. He tilted backwards off the log, Makzha catching him from his fall as she put an arm around him, lowering him to the grass. She crawled up his torso, poising with her waist level with his face.

“Careful what you wish for,” Mazkha crooned from somewhere above and behind him. She reached down to push his hand away, his fingers freeing from her underwear with a wet sound, his fingers linked together by her slime. Makzha hooked her thumb under the band and pulled, roiling her hips to get it down her thighs, putting on a teasing show for Roderick as he watched.

There was no pubic hair on Mazkha, her skin as flawless as glass. She finally pulled her panties free, Mazkha bending awkwardly so she could skim them past her knees, Roderick’s eyes widening as she exposed her womanhood.

Between the stout muscles of her thighs was the sliver of swollen lips, and like her nipples, her labia was a dark onyx standing out against her emerald skin. She flexed, clear strands of her feminine juices rolling down her thighs. When he glanced up, he saw Mazkha peering back, her cheeks flushed a soft shade of pink, biting her lower lip in anticipation.

Without warning, she lowered herself onto his face, Roderick’s world going dark as her thighs encompassed him form the flanks. He parted his mouth to welcome her, the warm creased of her entrance smothering his lips in a lurid kiss. Her womanly scent invaded his nostrils more than ever, his mind spinning as he used his tongue to peel back her lips, exposing the tender flesh of her vent.

He could see nothing beyond a world of spinach-coloured skin, but he could map out his surroundings with his other senses. Her passage curled away, Roderick probing her inner anatomy with his tongue, Mazkha grinding against his face in an unspoken plea for more. Her thighs were muscular, but their inner surface was smooth as butter, the soft flesh grazing his cheeks as the orc squirmed. She was as hot as a furnace, lingering at the threshold between scorching and tolerable, Mazkha’s panting reaching his ears as he excitement welled.

Her walls were lined with dozens upon dozens of papillae, each a little nail-sized tongue that bristled against his roaming tongue. She could have crushed his head with her weight, or crushed him with one ill-tempered squeeze of her legs, but she was keeping herself in check, a tight pressure encompassing him, firm but not unpleasant.

She had his arms pinned beneath her splayed legs, but after a little wriggling he got them free, and he snaked them around her hips to take handfuls of her ass. Without her underwear, he could take in their firm shape fully, his eager fingers roaming across the twin globes of muscle. Their barely wobbled at his touch, yet they were smooth as sanded wood, carved into a peach shape that he could vividly imagine in his mind’s eye. She was so strong and brutish, yet she was a woman all the same, his mind couldn’t decide whether to be more attracted to her or intimidated, even with her nethers plunged onto his face.

He used this new leverage to plunge deeper inside her, the loud, wet smacks of his decadent kisses loud within this prison of flesh. He continued on for a few wonderful moments, pausing now and then to breathe though his nose, Mazkha’s movement becoming more erratic as time went on. She soon decided enough was enough, peeling her flushed lips from his face, a few strands of her juices linking his lips to hers as she rose up.

He looked up to see she was blushing even harder, her breathing deep and irregular. His many passionate encounters with Skyseeker had given him plenty of practice, and it seemed to have paid off. Perhaps he was a match for Mazkha after all.

“That’s it,” Mazkha breathed, sliding one of her long legs off him and laying on the grass beside him. “Orcs don’t get any wetter.”

“Had enough already?” Roderick teased.

“On the contrary, we’re about to get started…”

She bent down to pick him up, holding him beneath his armpits as she turned, carrying him back towards the campfire. With his feet far off the ground, he felt like a household cat being carried off by the overtly obsessive daughter.

She propped him up against the log, eyeing the bulge in his briefs hungrily as she stood over him. Roderick didn’t need to be asked, unlacing his briefs and almost discarding them straight into the fire, before remembering to place them gingerly aside.

They were both now nude, displaying their battle-hardened bodies, all their glory plain for both to drink in the sight of each other. They reached out to eachother, their movements clumsy but urgent, pale skin clashing with green as they had their fill of one another.

Mazkha gently began to crouch over him, placing her knees to either side of his stomach, her dark lips poising over his member. She reached down, using her fingers to spread open her labia, Roderick’s eyes drawn to the flexing passage. Despite her size and weight, her entrance wasn’t so overly sized compared to his organ, and she hadn’t complained about his endowment up to now, perhaps they were more compatible than he first thought.

He gripped the base of his shaft, angling it towards her as she slowly lowered herself. She was dripping, the strands spilling to his cock and wetting his glans, a wet noise filling the clearing as she pressed her loins to his.

His organ split her apart, Mazha lolling her head as he kissed the beginnings of her vent, a wonderful pressure seizing around his tip. She circled her hips, stirring him around inside her, the focus on his glans making Roderick’s mind go fuzzy with pleasure. She grinned, waiting a few moments before lowering a little more, putting more weight on him. The muscular ring of her lips slid down his flared midsection one gruelling inch at a time, his organ slowly sinking into her entrance and disappearing inside her. Mazkha relished in the slowness, watching him past the teardrop shape of her chest as she dictated the deepening of their coupling.

He grunted as she drew him all the way to the base, hilting all of him inside her with one final flex, her belly kissing his own. Those papillae stroked him on his way in, Roderick biting back a second moan as they glanced his peeled-back foreskin. Her passage was slightly looser to what he was used to, but Mazkha’s control over her core was so fine, that she could tighten around him and seal him tight inside her walls when she wanted to.

“S-Sigmar preserve me,” Roderick muttered. “How are you doing that?”

“What, this?” she asked. She moved her pelvic muscles again, sealing him tight inside her, Roderick shuddering beneath the orc-ess. “When you get into a scrape nearly every day, you tend to get a warrior’s body. You like my muscles?”

“I love them,” he replied, reaching up to stroke her belly. His merest touch sent shivers down Mazkha’s body, and the harder she clenched around his cock, creating a wonderful loop of pleasure that was intoxicating. “Just as I’ve come to love you.”

“Well, I can confidently say no one’s said something that sweet to me,” Mazkha said. She was trying to play coy, but he could see her cheeks were flushing harder than ever. “You can give me all your honeyed words later,” she added. “Right now, I want to rut, right here on the ground.”

Soaked in her nectar, he slipped out of her easily as she rose off his shaft, despite her clenching muscles trying to seal him in. Those little nodules licked him on his way out, Roderick’s eyes rolling as a wave off pleasure assaulted his senses, his sole focus dedicated to how her soft walls were clinging to his most sensitive anatomy. When she reached the ridge of his glans she paused, once more rolling her figures in a slow circle, using his cock to scratch at her walls.

She plunged him back inside, this time taking him all the way in one smooth motion, his passage creasing and flexing around him as he bottomed out inside her. She gave him no respite, immediately lifting off him again to find a rhythm that was equally both harsh and slow, and it all he could do to take handfuls of her meaty thighs, clinging onto her as though he somehow might float away, even though her immense weight was concentrated around his pelvis.

Mazkha reached up to undo her hairband, using both arms in a way that distinctly pushed out her bust. She had such dedicated control over her lower core, able to keep her balance while not crushing him beneath her, every movement precise and calculated. Her warrior’s body, as she called it, had been born from the powerful stock of the Warrgh’s last warboss, and she had lived through a lifetime of war, honing her body into a living weapon, and it was all solely directed towards his pleasure.

She tossed aside the band, letting her dark hair cascade over her shoulders. He had always been fond of women with long hair, and the way her locks flowed gave her a pleasing and refreshingly new appearance.

Even with her on top, Roderick was starting to sweat hard, his body burning with pain and need as he attempted to rise up to meet her vicious thrusts. His only respite from her savage, downward strikes was when she paused to swirl just his glans inside her, but even then he felt his mind hazing with such raw, intense pleasure. His comment about her muscles spurred her to put on a show for him, her hands tracing her stomach and guiding his eyes, Mazkha twisting on her way down to make her walls corkscrew around him in wild, new ways he hadn’t thought possible.

She was so unbridled, her movements harsh enough that it was starting to hurt, but complaining was the last thing on Roderick’s mind. They were like animals in heat, taking each other here in the middle of the woods, no tents or beds or carpets or any amenities, just raw carnality let loose in the face of spontaneous passion.

“You might be better in the saddle,” Mazkha panted. “But who’s the better rider, eh?”

“Get on your back and I-I’ll show you,” Roderick replied, unable to put much effort into his voice with his cock being treated so.

“Maybe later,” Mazkha stammered, not much better off then he. “I’m gettin’ close, little knight, we ain’t stoppin’ for anythin’.”

She came down with enough force he swear he could feel himself sinking into the grass, more of her weighting dropping on him as she gradually let herself become distracted by her mounting excitement. Roderick wouldn’t last long at this rate, he had to occupy himself, and so he reached up to grab her shoulder, encouraging her to come closer. She leaned in, their lips meeting in a deep kiss, their lips smacking wetly as their tongues began to coil. The position was a little awkward for Mazkha due to her height, but she made it work by doubling over, still pistoning her hips even as she pried his mouth open with her tongue.

She had remembered how much he could take without choking, her tongue piling into his mouth like a coiling snake. She was overwhelming, but he didn’t push her away, parting his lips in search of more Mazkha to take. His lungs began to burn, and he was only allowed to breathe when the orc allowed him to, the reprieves cut short as she continued to engage him in the prolonged kiss. His hands were all over her chest and butt, alternating each arm as he pinched and grabbed and squeezed all the softest parts of her. Her moans made his bones shake, Mazkha living off his breathes as though he was her sole source of air.

She remained locked to him far longer than was necessary, but when she pulled away her lips stayed close, Mazkha using her tusks to nibble at his throat affectionately. Her yellow eyes watched his every twitch and flinch, Mazkha’s lips curling into a smile as she watched him writhe.

“Are you gettin’ close?” she asked, leaning in to lick and kiss his throat when he answered.

“Y-Yes,” he breathed. “Don’t slow down.”

“Well, since you ask so nicely,” she cooed. “Just be a good mate and hold on,” she added, moving a little harder and faster with each thrust. “We’ll come together.”

Roderick faltered as her pace became unrelenting, his eyes fluttering, his breath ragged as she drove into him with a primal need. He could feel him climax bearing down on him, all his muscles concentrating towards his core, a creeping bliss threatening to take him over the edge.

Mazkha was driving him in and out of her, no two slams of her hips quite the same, the orc taking the novel shape of his organ into her in new and provocative ways. She was clearly enjoying herself with him, and from the way she twitched and moaned as he plunged her depths told that she was nearing her limit too.

Their brutal mating continued for another minute or two, that lingering tension of his climax reaching its pitch with each unrelenting thrust from his greenskin lover. He went to cry out, but he didn’t have to, Mazkha’ piercing eyes were locked onto his own. The moment he was pushed over the edge, she drew forward, locking him in another noisy, sensual kiss. The display broke down the last of his resistance, and he gave himself over to the pleasure. He seized up, Mazkha coming down in one last thrust and holding him at the hilt, his mind fizzing out as he exploded inside of her.

Those papillae seemed to beckon like in a come hither motion, drinking down his load like a throat parched for water. A second pulse followed, Roderick’s hips thrusting as he sought to fill Mazkha passage and ensure insemination, his fluids filling up the orc’s writhing passage. Her muscles milked a third out of him, Mazkha smiling widely as she continued to gag him with her roving tongue, almost as though she was kissing his climax out of him.

He felt exhausted and breathless, Mazkha stealing his air just as his ejaculate seemed to give over his strength, and he felt as though he was melting beneath her. His vision darkened, until Mazkha finally relented, pulling her tongue from his mouth to lick his saliva from her lips. She nibbled his cheek playfully with her tusk, the movement encouraging one last desperate spurt from his buried member.

Mazka came a moment later, her eyes shutting as she grunted, her body trembling as a surge of her fluids scoured his length, moving with the roiling concoction he planted in her belly. He could feel the fluids seep down her tunnel to pool in his crotch, her muscles clenching down on him with all the strength of one of her massive fists.

He held onto her round ass pulling him as deep into her as he could. Pregnancy was not possible, but his lust-addled mind did not care, all it wanted was to spread his seed into this alien vent. Afterglow covered them like a blanket, orc and human skin moving against each other as they let their hands and lips wander, their movements sluggish compared to their passionate rutting not a few moments prior.

SLwoly, Roderick felt his sensations return, his body flooded with a permeating warmth. He looked up to see Mazkha’s face bright with a smile, and she giggled at him, giving him a peck on the nose.

“Ya look like you needed that,” she said, Roderick too exhausted to give anything other than a nod in reply.

They wallowed in the afterglow for some time, Roderick unable to keep track of the minutes. He winced as she rolled off him, hooking her thighs round his butt to make sure he stayed locked inside her, Mazkha shifting on the grass and snuggling close, her generous bust pressing against his chest.

“I can feel your seed bubbling inside me,” she said, her comment making his cock twitch. She reached down to rub her tummy, a strand of their escaped fluids dripping to her finger. “Y’know, if you were an orc, I wouldn’t mind bein’ your orc-wife. With our genes, I’d think our offspring would rival any warboss.”

She slowly slid him out of her, Roderick wincing at the mess that sloughed out of her. It was all over their thighs and loins, and he remembered carrying a few spare rags in his saddlebags. But when he went to retrieve them Mazkha forced him to lay back down.

“What’s the point of cleanin’ it up?” she asked when he explained where he as going. “We’re going another few rounds once I’ve got much strength again.”

“Few rounds?” he asked.

“You didn’t think I’d be satisfied after one romp, did ya?” She chuckled. “First thing you gotta know as my mate, it’s that orcs don’t consider anything less than two or three goes as a good lay. How long you think till you’re ready?”

“Maybe ten or fifteen minutes,” he said.

“We’ll see how you do after eight,” she said, more of a demand than a suggestion. “Fuck, I love how you blush like that,” she breathed. “You do that every time I hit on you, y’know? It was adorable watching you play coy even when I embarrassed you. It’s so cute.”

“Been a long time since someone called me that,” he chuckled. “I’m no youth.”

“Could have fooled me, you’re not much bigger than one of our younglings,” Mazkha replied. She pulled him into a hug, closing one arm over his head.

“I am… glad we had this one night together,” Roderick muttered into her chest. “You’re the one person who understands me, who gives me counsel and companionship in this new war of ours. I don’t think I’d have made it this far without you.”

“What’s this about ‘one night’?” Mazkha chuckled. “We’re gonna mate all the time from now on, right up to Marienburg, count on that. But all that aside… I’ve never been around a human who handles himself like you can. You act all defensive, but I can tell you care about your people, and you’re a fine leader to boot. All that stuff about my father I dumped on you? Nobody in the Warrgh would have given me the time of day, but you actually listened. I couldn’t ask for a better quality in a mate.”

He lifted his head, the two meeting in a few hurried but enthusiastic kisses.

“Now,” she said, when they broke apart. “I said we’d trade compliments later, didn’t I? I hope you’re ready to go.”

She rolled on top of him, lifting his arms and encouraging him to pinch her nipples. “My human,” she said. “My mate. Let’s consummate our love, I want you reeking of my scent for hours.”

-xXx-

Roderick led his horse between the tents, adjusting the sling of his pack. Everyone was in the midst of packing up for the next long march, though there was a certain sense of excitement that could be gleamed from the men’s movements. There was only a handful of days left until they reached Antorpe. For some this meant the end of their long journey, but for others it was one last stepping stone before the greatest fight in their lives.

It was becoming a more prevalent topic of conversation among the camp, rumours circulating of how Roderick had once been a general, and that his leadership would see to restoring the city. This wouldn’t be too much of a concern on its own, but Roderick had heard that Lothar, Von Kessel’s second, had overheard one of these conversations and had demanded who’d spread such rumours. Whether Roderick’s name had been said he did not know, but he had noticed a conspicuous distance between him and the Captain’s advisors. He was oft encouraged to attend their meets and councils, but there had been little of that lately. There were few conclusions to take from all that.

Some of the men gave him strange looks as he passed, none more than fickle glances who weren’t eager to make eye-contact, but strange nonetheless. Roderick had his supporters, but he had his adversaries as well. It was one thing to have the backing of the orcs and Brettonians, but with the sailors things were not so clear cut. Being scrutinised by his fellow countrymen was more shameful than anything, and perhaps they were right to on some level. He was undermining Kessel’s command, yet if he did not follow this path, thousands would die.

There was only so much staring he could take, so he’d saddled up early that morning, his bags ladened with his maps and navigation equipment. His scouts were already waiting for him on the outskirts, and if the men were swift he’d have reports on Antorpe’s walls by evening. The settlement was only a few days’ ride from Marienburg, they had to be prepared for the possibility it had been caught in the siege.

Some orc riders had volunteered to return to the duty. Mazkha wasn’t with them, Roderick blushing as he struggled to decide if that was a good thing or not. They had gone at it until exhaustion and further the night prior, Roderick remembering his sense of time diluting until the seconds seemed like hours. She’d planned to spend the next day or two ensuring that her brother wouldn’t cut ties if Von Kessel decided to flee. “Shouldn’t be so hard,” she’d said. “If there’s a choice between a few little skirmish or the biggest fight of our lives, I know which my little brother would pick.”

So he would ride alone with his scouts this time around, which at least would mean he wouldn’t be distracted by her wily charms.

While the camp packed up, the scouts rode out, Roderick sending out the first batch of riders once they had crossed a few hills and were a suitable enough distance. He kept a small contingent with him as he pressed on down the coastal road, the warm breeze rippling over the water.

Across the day he would send a rider back to the main force to report any wayward findings they came across, such as the many inns and way rests sprinkled down their southern path. This was the busiest highway between the Empire and Brettonian kingdom, and although Roderick had never walked this road, he could imagine its traffic in times of relative peace.

Yet now the travellers were few, and the wayside inns barely had any patrons, and the welcome they received was barely passable. Armed men meant trouble, and few were willing to say more than a passing greeting.

One of his men did hear one interesting rumour worth passing on. The innkeeper had heard sighting of a mage in the region, walking from place to place in search of men willing to fight. He hadn’t seen him in person, but most folks couldn’t agree if he was a fire mage or a light wizard.

Roderick decided to double back and ask the innkeeper himself about him, and for a couple gold coins he told him all he could. “People think he’s holed up at the Keg,” the fellow said. “And that wouldn’t surprise me at all.”

“Why is that?”

“The Keg’s a place that’ll welcome just about anyone. Criminals, deserters, people with the witchunter’s after them, ain’t nobody that grouchy old Falko won’t take under his roof for the right price. Can’t say if the mage is still there. Why you so interested anyway?”

“He’s not the only one looking for recruits,” Roderick replied, but he would say no more. Fire or light, a mage was a useful ally, perhaps they had a common goal and the mage was planning on aiding Marienburg. Perhaps if he dropped Wilfred’s name, he could be persuaded to join them.

Supposedly the Keg tavern was a little further on down the coast road, they could reach it by nightfall if they were quick. Roderick’s orc outriders reported back intermittently throughout the day, and of Chaos forces there was no sight. He sent the next batch to scout further afield, while he would cover the Keg and the coast road personally.

While the men were capable riders they did not make well for conversation, and riding along on his destrier became a very quiet affair, little else to watch but the river to let the time pass by. Perhaps it was no so fortunate that Mazkha had not come along. With most of his friends gone, and Von Kessel now poised to abandon his duty, this quest had become a very forlorn affair.

The winding road eventually sloped upward and west, into a raised plateau that gave a commanding view of the river Reik, at least where the arrays of trees broke to give one. They passed between rock formations for a short while before the ground evened out, and here Roderick had his escorts clear the area. Brettonia was not the only place thick with bandits, and Roderick would take no chances.

When his riders returned there was no sign of banditry, all save for one had nothing to report. “Someone’s out on the road behind us,” the man had said. “No mule, no horse either.”

From up on the plateaus edge, Roderick could see it for himself. Down the curling road, perhaps a league or two, was someone walking the road in their direction. He was using a walking stick in one hand, but it was hard to tell if he was armed. This was far from the first wanderer they’d seen on this road, but this was the first one to be going towards Marienburg, and that was worth some scrutiny.

“Let him be,” Roderick had decided. “One man on foot is hardly a threat to a group of riders. Most like he is just a vagrant.”

They rode on for a few more hours, yet when they stopped to break camp Roderick could feel eyes on him, and he turned to look back down the road. The vagrant was not there, yet he swore he could see movement through the threes that hugged the curve of the road, though it surely had to be his imagination. They had ridden briskly all day, someone who needed a walking stick would never catch up.

He watched their flank the entire break, yet the vagrant did not reveal himself. He discarded the matter, and had his men ride on. The Keg was only a few hours away now, if the innkeeper’s directions were accurate.

Eventually they caught sight of a lone, triangular rooftop poking up from the tops of the trees, a wisp of chimney smoke leading them the rest of the way. Soon the forest yielded to a fork in the road, one path leading towards a clearing and a wayside tavern, the other continuing on towards the south.

The building was three stories tall in one part, while the rest was a two-tiered offshoot, roughly thirty meters long and half as wide. The stone walls were painted in a brisk orange shade, contrasting with the dark tiles of its roof. Someone had gone to great lengths to carve patterns into the stone, painting in wooden planks to make the building appear as though it were made of oak, most likely to pay homage to the Keg’s namesake. Glass windows lined all down its length, and in the early evening he could see candlelight spilling through to create squares of light on the dirt around the structure.

The road curved towards its main entrance, while a rickety stable had been erected to the other side of the path, most of the pens vacant save for a few saddled horses. Balconies jutting from the upper levels of the Keg were supported by wooden beams, which also helped to shade a modest outdoor dining area. At this distance, there was nobody outside.

“Any of you been to this place?” Roderick asked. The men shook their heads, even the orcs, as if that wasn’t obvious. “You three come with me, the rest of you keep watch on the road from here. Orcs stay out of sight, just as last time. Keep an eye out for trouble.”

“Found some,” one of the greenskins said almost immediately. “Looks like our tail’s growin’ bolder.”

Roderick turned, frowning as he saw the vagrant round the bend in the road. For a lone traveller he was bold to stay out in the open so much, unless he wasn’t alone at all.

“I don’t like this,” Roderick said. “We’ve ridden all day, yet he still closes distance with us.”

“Then let’s gut him and be done with it,” another orc suggested.

“If it comes to that, we will,” Roderick said. “I’ll get rid of him. Orcs with me, the rest of you hang back. If he has people in the woods, be ready to ride out to meet them.”

The vagrant stopped in his tracks when Roderick and his three orc outriders separated, rushing him down in a supressed charge. He’d thought the rushing boars would scare him off, but the vagrant simply held his ground.

Roderick signalled for his orcs to slow alongside him as they neared, the greenskins circling the lone stranger from all sides. Now that he could get a better look, he saw the vagrant was cowled, his long robe concealing all but his liver-spotted hands and the leather boots on his feet.

The Vagrant seemed more curious than alarmed at being surrounded by orcs, and a knot of unease welled in his chest. Roderick suppressed it, one hand moving to the scabbard of his short sword as he addressed the stranger.

“State your name and your business,” Roderick demanded. “You’ve been following my riders for some time now. If you value your life, you will tell us why, now.”

“Is this how you greet an old friend?” the man chuckled. He reached for his hood, pulling back the cowl to reveal a withered face, Roderick’s eyes lighting up in surprise.

“W-Wilfred?”

He clambered off the saddle, waving for the orcs to be at ease as they looked on in confusion. The old man went to say something, but Roderick pulled him into a hug before he could speak, careful to consider the wizard’s aged body despite his enthusiasm.

“I thought you had been lost!” Roderick said, his relief infectious as his embrace was returned. “We sent a raven, but we never got your answer.”

“The birds I sent were shot down,” Wilfred explained. “I was too far into enemy territory to risk it, and by the time I was safe, I knew not where in Brettonia to send them. I am sorry to have worried you so, Roderick.”

“Don’t apologise, my old friend,” Roderick insisted, pulling back to clap him heartily on the shoulder. The burden that had settled on his shoulders ever since Lyonesse, it was lifting away, Roderick’s relief palpable. “I’m just so glad to see you.”

“As am I. Let’s have a look at you,” he added, begging in to fret over Roderick as he looked him over, almost immediately lifting his right arm, the one he’d bruised back at Cassel. “What happened here?”

“Relax, Will, it is fine. I took a fall from my horse, but that was many weeks ago.”

“Did one of the good Captain’s men treat you?” Wilfred said. “If so, they should have used one of the many remedies I left in your care.”

“Actually, it was one of my orc friends here,” Roderick said, gesturing to the riders. “You can relax, men,” he insisted, seeing they were still on edge.

“I see you’ve been busy!” the wizard noted. “I know in your note you said you’d enlisted a tribe, but it’s still a fascinating sight to behold. They follow your command?”

“Yes and no. Their warboss has agreed to lend his aid. Their Warrrgh is back with the main host, along with the Brettonians.”

“And you brought them all this way without conflict?” he asked. “Well done indeed, Roderick.”

“I wouldn’t say without conflict,” Roderick admitted. “It’s not been without its disagreements, either. From all sides…”

“Yet you managed all the same, as I knew you would,” Wilfred replied. “Come,” he added, steering Roderick towards the tavern. “We have much to discuss, and your men must be tired. The Keg has plenty of food ready.”

Roderick took his horse by the reigns, walking him along as he and Wilfred made their way up the road, the orcs trailing behind. The wizard peered round to make sure he wouldn’t be overheard, then lowered his voice. “Forgive me but I must ask,” he began. “What of the relic?”

“It’s here,” Roderick said, patting the staff hanging from his belt.

“I know that, but has it done anything?” Wilfred reiterated. “Did you remember to cast the wards I taught you?”

“Yes, but… they had little effect as time went on,” Roderick said. “The past few weeks, it has become more and more… alive, almost as though it wanted to be used, like it’s… aware.”

“It is, in some ways,” Wilfred answered. “The true powers of the Warp are far beyond even the comprehension of our most learned scholars, but Chaos energy is a hungry creature, it will feast on any life force it can reach. You did not let it out of its containment, did you?” he asked. “The wards should have kept it contained, if you were vigilant.”

“I… tried to, Will,” Roderick began. “But…”

“But what?” Wilfred asked, visibly growing concerned. “You… You did not use it, did you? Oh, no. Roderick…”

“I had no choice,” he insisted. “We were attacked by Chaos so many times, Will. If I had not used it, my friends and comrades would have died.”

“And did you consider it would put your own life in jeopardy?” Wilfred snapped. “We don’t know how the relic was created, what purpose it served to the Tomb Kings. Did I not warn you against these very threats from the beginning? You risk its corruption with every drawn breath. Even now I can sense it drawn over you.”

Roderick felt his anger flare. “I have not, and will never, submit to Chaos. Why would you thrust this thing into my care if you did not think I could resist its will? The relic does not control me.”

Wilfred scrutinised him for a silent moment, and Roderick could see a flash of disappointment cross his face. He exhaled, stroking his long beard with his hand.

“Forgive me,” Wilfred sighed. “This is a great weight I have put on you, I do not need to add blame to it either.”

Roderick wanted nothing more than to apologise in that moment, but his temper forbade it. “We cannot dwell on what is done,” Roderick replied. “A good friend of mine told me that once.”

“Indeed, we can consider our options at another time,” Wilfred agreed. It was a thinly veiled postponement, but Roderick would take it. He had many questions for his old friend, and a lot to tell him in turn.

“So then,” Roderick said, after a few quiet paces. They were coming up on the tavern now, and he could hear mild chatter spilling form the open shutters. “The last I saw you, we were on the other side of the continent. How did you get here before us?”

“It’s quite the tale,” Wilfred replied. “We took a far shorter route than you did. I’ve not crossed the Grey Peaks in many decades, and it has not improved in the slightest.”

“We?” Roderick repeated.

“Oh, yes. I was not without a helping hand or two. I wouldn’t do the tale justice, but someone else surely would…”

“RICK-ROOOOOOD!?!”

He paused, turning his eyes up to the tavern. One of the shutters had been thrown open, a familiar, rodent-like snout peering down at him, mouth spread in a bright smile. His heart fluttered in his chest, Roderick feeling a swirl of emotions at the sight. He’d never been so glad to see a Skaven in his life.

Rather than turn to leave the tavern in a sensible fashion, Skyseeker stretched one leg onto the sill, and leapt straight out without pause for thought. At the last moment her paw flung out to catch on one of the balcony supports, and she slid down it just slow enough so she didn’t’ break her ankles on her landing. She landed in a clumsy sprawl, flailing about as she tried to sprint and stand at the same time, rushing across the space between them like a twirling bullet.

Roderick spread his arms in welcome, Skyseeker launching into his arms. She leapt off the ground, landing in his chest hard enough to nearly knock him over, her fuzzy body pressing against him as she wrapped her arms over his shoulders. He started to laugh, and so did she, Roderick able to easily hold her light frame as he held her close.

“I… I thought I had lost you, lass,” Roderick murmured, pressing his temple to hers. “When you did not turn up in the wreckage, I’d feared you… gone.”

“But not forgotten!” Skyseeker replied. “It takes more than a few shipwrecks and captures and stab-stabs to kill me-me, I told you this many times.”

Roderick laughed in disbelief, her tail batting against his legs as it waved in excitement. For a moment she simply stared into his eyes, then without warning she mashed her lips against his, her legs danlgin behind her in excitement. He let her warm tongue flick against his teeth, the sound of wet smacking intensifying as she poured every ounce of effort into the kiss.

Her brazen display left him blushing, and he could feel the eyes of his men on him, but he was beyond caring what they saw, and he returned her affections as he pleased.

He eventually broke away with a pop, but she wasn’t having it, Skyseeker pecking him on the cheeks and lips. “Skaven is so glad=glad to you see you again, Rick-Rod!” she panted. “I’d breed you right here and now if these… green-bean looking things you brought with you weren’t observing.”

“You are one uninhibited little rat, aren’t you?” he chuckled.

Rather than deposit her down, he held her at his waist, like a groom carrying their newly wed bride, her slight frame barely weighing a thing. She giggled, nestling into the crook of his arm, glancing over to see Wilfred watching their reunions with a quiet smile on his face. It had been a long, difficult road, and the end was far from sight, yet in this moment Roderick felt like things would turn in their favour yet.

As much as he’d relish the moment, something distracted him. Skyseeker was leaning into his shoulder, and the movement shifted the hood from her neck a little, exposing a nasty scar trailing down the length of her jaw. He didn’t remember that being there.

“What is this?” he asked, touching the unhealed skin with a finger. “Are you well, lass?”

“Well as a fiddle!” she said, turning her head to conceal the wound, but that was not the only blemish that was new. She still wore the bandoliers that was her signature fashion, but between the belts were a patchwork of scars, trailing form her neck to her waist. There was even what looked like a burn mark on her shoulder, covered in a patch of fur that hadn’t quite healed properly.

“Who did this to you?” Roderick asked, feeling a flare of anger rise. “What happened?”

“Would be easier if I told you what didn’t happen,” Skyseeker said, beginning to list off using her fingers. “First, I nearly drowned, then I got hunted, then I was captured, enslaved, tortured, warped, stabbed, whipped, punched, frostbitten, and…” She looked down, as though surprised she’d run out of fingers. “And like twenty thousand other thing-things!”

“Tortured?” Roderick demanded. Before she could explain, Wilfred stepped in, clearing his throat to get their attention.

“We all have much to explain,” he began. “Let’s head inside.”

“Is it just you two here?” Roderick asked, the three resume their walk up the path. Skyseeker was glued to his side, her tail coiled around his shin, as though their time apart could be relieved by never breaking physical contact with him.

“The men I took to escort me are inside,” Wilfred said. “Along with some others we picked up along the way. Even a few of Miss Seeker’s kin have come along.”

“That’s right-right,” Skyseeker confirmed, placing an enunciating hand on her chest. “Skaven’s got own little band of miscreants. Should have got slaves wayyy sooner, they very handy!”

There was room for their mounts at the stable, which was tended to by a working hand who was tentative about the orc boars, but he seemed to be on familiar terms with Wilfred, and eventually agreed to find them a trough.

When they reached the steps of the tavern’s entrance, there was someone standing outside waiting for them. He wore a white apron over a pair of working overalls, his face covered in a thick pair of handlebar moustaches. Roderick had to be a fool not to know this was the owner. Curiously, he seemed only mildly alarmed by the orcs’ presence, fixing Wilfred with a scowl.

“What’s all this?” the man asked with a furious gesture. “Finding board for your rats was one thing, but fuck me, now you’re bringing along greenskins?”

“It is as much a surprise to me as it is to you, Albert,” the wizard replied. The two seemed on familiar terms. “But if they’re in Roderick’s company, then I’ll take full responsibility for them.”

“Would it kill you to bring along some normal guests for once, maybe some wenches or something?” Albert sighed. “The Keg’s not got much of a reputation left, but with all these ‘people’ you’re bringing in, I don’t need chaos worship tacked onto the list.”

“The Conclave will compensate you accordingly, Albert.”

“Aye, so it always has, but coin only gets you so far, Will.” He looked the orcs up and down. “They’ll have to wait outside. My door’s ain’t big enough for them. Nothing personal.”

The orcs were amiable enough, taking to sitting around the tables in small groups, as the human-sized chairs were too small for them. As Roderick’s outriders piled inside, he noticed Skyseeker had pulled to one side, stopping to watch the orcs as they produced hunks of meat from their pockets, snacking on them as they chatted to one another.

There weren’t many patrons inside the dining area, only a couple of barmaids wiping down the furniture, a quiet drinkers spread to the corner booths, with the exception of a small group at the far side of the tavern. The place was nothing fancy, maybe able to house twenty or thirty diners, and perhaps half as many rooms from what he saw from the outside.

“I’m surprised the innkeep an his people are so tolerant,” Roderick noted. “That Albert hardly flinched when he saw the orcs.”

“This is not the first time I’ve brought eccentric guests to Albert’s door,” Wilfred explained. “He’s usually amiable to strangers, as long as the coin is right, and the guests aren’t too disruptive.” He pointedly looked at Skyseeker.

“Hey, don’t look at me-me. That alien was a danger to all life.”

“That ‘alien’ was Albert’s cat, and you nearly skinned it with that knife of yours.”

“You told Skaven to clear the perimeter!”

It was nice to listen to the two banter, it seemed they’d grown much closer since last time they were together. They passed a section of wall where the kitchen could be seen through an alcove, and the sound of banging pots and pans was echoing from within, Roderick taking a peek inside. He did a double take when he saw not one Skaven, but half a dozen of them crowded around the ovens, chittering and mumbling as they brought knives to vegetables and spoons to broiling broths. He was amused to see most of them were wearing aprons, one even had a tall chef’s hat perched precariously on his head. They were being supervised by a burly man who must be the tavern’s cook, overseeing a sort of controlled chaos. He supposed that was no less different than any other kitchen.

He wanted to ask about it, but Wilfred was hurrying the group along to the far side of the dining area, where the group of men he’d seen had risen form their seats. They were sailors, he realised, and his outriders recognised them, called them by name. The two groups came together, exchanging hugs and handshakes, their jovial mannerisms infectious.

“We thought the sea had taken you, Otto!” one of the riders exclaimed, bringing the man into a bear-hug.

“There are more survivors upstairs, resting,” Wilfred told them. “I’ll send for them later, as they are still recovering from their wounds. Even with magic, frostbite is a serious matter.”

“How many of you are here?” Roderick asked.

“Nineteen, including those down here,” Wilfred answered.

“So few of us survived the shipwreck,” Roderick said. “I am glad they’re here, of course, every man counts, but we still lost so many.”

“Don’t forget my slaves!” Skyseeker added. “They not good for much than washing or cooking, but with a bit of training from the man-things, they can make a good meat shield.”

“She brought twenty-three of her kin with her,” Wilfred explained.

“Just over forty men to the cause,” Roderick said. “It feels good to be reinforced, we’ve not had anyone to bolster our numbers since Lyonesse. Brettonia is a hostile land, and we’ve been whittled away many times.”

They joined a few tables together so that everyone could sit within earshot of one another, Skyseeker hurrying to plonk herself in the chair beside him, while Wilfred sat across from them. Warm food and mead was arranged for their table, and after eating from rations all these weeks, the prospect of fresh food was a welcome sight. The men were eager to reunite and tell each other of all that had happened, but the outriders were so hungry there was a kind of lull in conversation when the maids brought out the dishes.

“So tell me,” Roderick began, cutting away a slice of served pork crackling. Even using cutlery seemed like a novelty. “You seem well established here at the Keg, how long have you hunkered here?”

“Almost a full week now,” Wilfred answered. “Once I was sure the Skaven would be safe under Albert’s care, I ranged the province, and eventually heard a rumour of a great forcing coming in from the north. I suspected it was you, but I was weary nonetheless. Chaos forces have been spotted in the area, and I would take no chances.”

“That’s why you suddenly appeared,” Roderick mused. “You were watching us for a while.”

“He did same thing to me!” Skyseeker added in. The cheese wheel was meant for the table, but she was wolfing down the whole thing with her bare hands. “Skaven thought was all alone in forest, then next thing, here he is! Creepy old man right behind you. Not good look, Fred-Wil.”

“And how did you come to be here before us?” Roderick asked. “We marched tirelessly across the country, and Will, last I saw you were riding south, while we pressed north to Lyonesse.”

“We crossed the Grey Mountains,” Wilfred replied, Roderick cocking his head in confusion. “There is a small part of the mountain chain where the Grey’s are most narrow, and we crossed it straight into the Empire.”

“A bold move. What made you come to that decision?”

“It was Miss Seeker’s strategy,” Wilfred corrected. “It was an arduous journey, and the risks were many.”

“That’s putting it lightingly,” Skyseeker said. “Cold almost froze off my whiskers, and then there was the beard-things, and that dragon I had to fend off.”

“Wait, what?” Roderick said, holding up a hand. “You fought a dragon?”

“Well, no. But! I gave it a good old fashioned Skaven fisticuff. Yep. Definitely didn’t flee-run from its pointy teeth. Why would you suggest that?”

“I see you two had quite the journey. Crossing the Grey’s of all places, meeting dragons, and arriving here with Skaven who help in the kitchens. Tell me how that all came to pass.”

“I’m not even sure where to begin,” Wilfred chuckled, taking a sip from his wine goblet.

“From the start silly!” Skyseeker replied. “And that’s the most best part, because it began with my mighty survival of the shipwrecking…”

Roderick ate as he listened to their tale, Skyseeker and Wilfred taking turns to explain all the details. Her capture after her failed attempt to assassinate a Skaven warlord called Ironsnout had him greatly concerned, and she didn’t have to elaborate on who had given her all those scars.

“This Lord Gnawdwell greatly wants you dead,” Roderick mused. “If he’d said a warlord all this way, plus those ships that took down our wolfship.”

“Skaven is only secondary goal for the Clan,” Skyseeker replied. “It’s relic-thing he wants, and the Snout won’t stop until he gets his paws on it. Man-thing did not come across him yet?”

“No, I’ve not seen any sign of Skaven activity at all these past few weeks.”

“Neither have we, since crossing the Grey’s,” Wilfred added in. “We were certain his warband was coming after you, and they would have had ample opportunity to cut you off as you made your way east. Troubling…”

“We’ve been busy holding off Chaos warriors,” Roderick said. “They have bands roaming the whole countryside, and their leader, Bael, his raiders have kept us occupied, to say the least. “

“Bael?” Wilfred asked, frowning at him. “I know the name, but he’s not been spotted in many years. Did you slay him?”

“No, he fled before we could corner him, and I’ve only seen him once. I’m not sure where he’s gone, but I doubt it isn’t far. He could be part of any one of these Chaos bands raiding the countryside.”

“So we have two warlords with a boner for our journey-mission,” Skyseeker mused. “The Snout and this hay-bale thing, plus whatever Chaos-things attacking the ‘Burg. Sounds fun-fun.”

“I’m afraid our problems don’t stop there,” Roderick said. “Von Kessel, he’s had a change of heart these past few days.”

Skyseeker narrowed her eyes, but it was Wilfred who answered.

“How do you mean, Roderick?”

“He does not plan on relieving the city,” he said. “At Antorpe, he wants to charter a ship and take his men elsewhere, maybe north to Laurelorn or the northern provinces, I don’t know.”

“And leave the western Empire to its fate?” Wilfred demanded. “Have you taken too many casualties?”

“We’ve taken a few losses, and our numbers are very few, but with the Brettonian and orc auxiliaries, we stand a chance,” Roderick answered. “But the Captain thinks otherwise. With you missing, he thinks there’s no point in pressing on.”

“He’ll banish the thought when he comes our way,” Wilfred grumbled. “Even if I had fallen, my death does not release him from his duty to the Empire. He should know better.”

“It’s not like Kessel-man to be unreliable,” Skyseeker added in. “Give him an earful from me, Fred-Wil, go off!”

“I assure you I will,” Wilfred replied. “perhaps we should hold council once the main host catches up to us,” he added. “The Keg has room to spare where we can plan out next course of action, the Captain, whoever represents the orcs and the Brettonians, everyone.”

“A moot of all the big cheeses?” Skyseeker asked. “Can I come?”

“Of course you can,” Roderick replied. “You represent the Skaven, don’t you?”

She pumped her fist in victory, hissing a quiet yes under her breath.

“I’ll have a rider let the band know to divert this way,” Roderick continued. “You think Albert won’t mind us camping around his tavern?”

“If anything, he’ll be thrilled for the business,” Wilfred replied. “I’m sure the men will be thrilled to see Otto and the others, and there’s plenty of empty rooms in the Keg. They’ll want to celebrate, and I don’t see a reason to stop them.”

“Agreed,” Roderick said. “We’ll convene afterward, when everyone’s turned in for the night. I’ll get someone to head down and let Kessel know right away.”

“I’ll come with you,” Skyseeker said, leaping off her chair to follow him. They circled the table, the conversation fading behind them as they crossed the tavern.

“There’s something that’s been bothering me greatly, lass,” Roderick said, when they were out of earshot of the others. “When the ship went down, what happened to you? The last I saw of you, you went to clear the upper deck, but I when I finally got there I couldn’t find you.”

“There was an… incident,” Skyseeker replied. “Skaven took a tumble straight into water by… by warp-cannon strike. Knocked me right off my paws!” She gestured wildly with her arms.

“You fell overboard? It’s not like you to lose your balance, lass. I’ve seen you run lengths across that railing many times.”

“I was fight-fighting man… many gutter-runners at the same time-time,” she insisted. “Stabbing and balancing, hard to do at once.” She wrabbed one of her arms with the opposite paw, was that shame on her face? He couldn’t understand why, perhaps talking about it wounded her pride.

“Well, you made it out alive in the end,” he said, trying to frame it in a better light. “And… I am sorry, lass.”

“What? Why?”

“For not being there,” he said. “I should have come with you, and you spent all those days alone, captured by those Skaven. I can’t imagine what that must have been like. If I’d been there to help…”

“What did I tell man-thing about looking backwards?” she scoffed, planting her hands on her slim hips, scowling up at him. “Don’t regress into stupid train of thought again. You spent too much time with Kessel-man, you getting as doubtful as he is!”

“You’re right, you’re right,” he said. “It’s just… after all the fears, the doubts of what had happened to you, I cannot help it.”

“I’m more insulted you’d think Skaven could be killed so easily,” she replied. “I’ve survived gryphons, dead-things, that big metal freak at the relic temple, many angry man-things, Gnawdwell’s best warlord, nothing can really stop me-me when you think about it.”

“You can add survived a dragon to that list as well,” he pointed out.

“That too! Skyseeker the dragon smiter, will be my knew title, along with master assassin and best breeder in the Empire!”

“Maybe give that last one a little more thought,” he laughed.

The orcs were still gathered outside, the three of them glancing up from their meals when Roderick pushed open the door.

“You men want something to do?” Roderick asked. “I need someone to rally the others here, and someone else to let the scouts know. Who goes I’ll leave up to you, just make it so.”

The orcs were no fans of idleness, and they were eager to get going, collecting their things and making for their boar mounts. He noticed Skyseeker was quietly staring at him, his armour creaking as he shrugged.

“What?”

“Look at my man-thing, ordering green-things around like they’re slaves. I should take some pointers for my own.”

“Those Skaven back in there, they’re not really slaves, are they?” Roderick asked.

“Of course they are you fool. They were slaves for the Snout just like I was, but I helped stage a riot, and now they’re part of my growing following.”

“How long will they follow you around for?”

“Perpetually! Skaven’s the cleverest rat round here, is only natural they follow my will.”

“You shouldn’t deny them their freedom,” he replied. “Slavery is outlawed in the Empire, to deny someone their right to choose their own path is not ethical.”

“Yawwwnnn.” She rolled her eyes. “You sound just like Fred-wil. I tell you what I tell him, I’ve never laid a paw on any of the skavenslaves. Sure, made some threats here and there, but nothing more. You see theses?” She pointed at the blemishes on her arms. “Pinkface did these when he made me slave, you think I want to pass that on like some lifelong lesson? My slaves will be different, and it’s not like they have other choice. They go into Empire, they die. They go back Clan’s, they get punished and then die. Does that satisfy your man-thing morals?”

“It will, and I trust you to do right by your people,” he answered.

The orcs had saddled up, their mounts trotting down the street the way they’d come, quickly vanishing behind the trees surrounding the tavern. The final step of their journey would be soon upon them. There was only a handful of days’ ride to Marienburg, and Skyseeker and Wilfred’s arrival couldn’t have been more timely. He wouldn’t be at all surprised at the moot if Von Kessel did a complete turn around from his prior statements of leaving the city to its doom.

“Your musk smells funny,” Skyseeker blurted out, Roderick tilting his head at her.

“You always know what to say, lass.”

“Funny weird,” she iterated. She leaned over to put her pink nose against his thigh, taking in a lungful. He watched her curiously as she circled him, her snout twitching as she scented the air around him. “What is that?” she demanded. “Can’t place my paw upon it.”

“Well, I’ve not seen a bath in near a month, I’d be surprised if I did not reek of death and sweat.”

“Then you need to get clean-cleaned,” she said. “Keg has bathhouse on other side. Skaven will join you,” she added, her tail snaking out to take firm hold of his wrist. “Your green-thing friends won’t be back for a while, give us plenty time to catch up.”

“And here I was, thinking I’d be bored in the meantime,” he chuckled.

-xXx-

It was just as dusk was falling when they heard the rest of the band making their way up the road. The combined sounds of a thousand pairs of boots and hooves created a momentous rumble, the vibrations travelling up his legs even at this distance. The clamour had some of the tavern’s staff worried, even with Wilfred there to assure them that all was well. Roderick would be pensive in their shoes as well. They had no doubt become familiar with roaming armies at this point in time, their isolated position up here in the woods the only reason they hadn’t drawn much attention. Until now…

The band rounded the curve of the woods with horses at the front, and men on foot following close behind. Their formation was loose and tired, but the sight of Imperial forces was inspiring nonetheless. Some Brettonian banners had been raised among the horses, their foreign allies as clean and pious as ever. He could not see any orc warriors yet, perhaps they were bringing up the rear.

Next came the trundling supply wagons, the officers directing them towards the Keg’s stables, the mules following suit. The clearing around the tavern was quickly filled to capacity as the band gathered round. A cheer went up from the ranks, a burly sailor pushing his way to the forefront. He made his way over to one of Wilfred’s men – Otto, he recalled – and the pair embraced like old friends. When it was quickly realised that some of their old friends were still alive, more of Kessel’s man came forward to reunite with them.

Even Skyseeker was involved in the meeting, several sailors coming over to shake her hand and wish her good tidings. Her cheeks flushed with all the attention, but she was eager to lap up all the attention, Roderick smiling at the sight.

The core of the band soon made their way over to them, Von Kessel and Lothar separating and riding up to the Keg. They dismounted with a clatter, handing off their reigns to attendants. Von Kessel seemed pleasantly surprised to see Wilfred, the Captain bowing his head politely.

“I am glad to see you alive and well, Master Wizard,” Kessel began. “When word reached me that you were alive, I could hardly believe it, yet here you stand. The Conclave’s people are as resilient as ever.”

“I will hear no more of your sycophancy, Captain,” Wilfred snapped. “You were charged with protecting the Empire at the Conclave’s behest. You accepted this duty when we met in Marienburg itself no less, yet you would turn your back on our people all same?”

Von Kessel’s eyes flicked to Roderick, his face twisting in anger. “Forgive me, Wilfred,” Von Kessel stammered. “I thought you were dead…”

“And that gives you reason to take your leave?” Wilfred countered. “The fickleness of your honour concerns me, but you are fortunate I am in a good mood this day. I will give you one chance to return to your duty, and help us protect the homeland with all your power. There won’t be a second.”

“I understand,” Von Kessel said, trying to maintain a stoic face. Most of the men nearby had stopped to watch quietly, but Skyseeker seemed especially amused by the sight.

“HA! Kessel-man got chewed out,” she chuckled. “Everyone point and laugh!”

“We’re holding council tonight,” Wilfred explained to the Captain. “Join us then, but for now get your men some rest. The Keg has enough in its stores to feed the majority of your men, I suggest they take advantage.”

Wilfred turned away, Von Kessel standing there in annoyance before turning to relay his orders to his advisors. As he turned to leave, he walked past Roderick and Skyseeker, and he paused to appraise the Skaven. Roderick swear he could see a flash of tension cloud his features.

“You live as well,” Kessel mused. It was hard to tell if it was a question or not. “I am… glad, your favourite rat is still with us, Roderick.”

“No you’re not,” Skyseeker answered. “We all know you the biggest rat-bigot in the province, Kessel-man, don’t deny it.”

“Who said I was denying it?” Kessel grumbled.

There was a commotion from nearby, and they turned to see some of the other Skaven had come to the windows to see what was going on, their presence startling some of the newcomers. Some of the rats drew blades, the sailors readying swords. The one called Otto was quick to move in and calm the two sides before it escalated any further.

“Oh joy, there are more of them,” Von Kessel mused. “And I was worried introducing one of them would be a problem, yet they’ve already infested our lands.”

“You should be thankful,” Skyseeker said. “These rats will help you slay your foe-foes. And when a Skaven wants something dead, we make sure they stay dead. You should take inspiration from us, man-thing.”

Von Kessel’s mouth tightened, but he seemed unwilling to engage with Skyseeker a moment further. He turned away, Lothar frowning down at the Skaven as he hurried after.

“What was that all about?” Roderick asked once they were out of hearing distance. “I know he dislikes you, but he seems even more infuriated with you.”

“Oh, that? Just a bit of banter between enemies,” Skyseeker replied, waving a hand dismissively.

“I know there is much animosity between you,” Roderick said. “Even he and I have had our disagreements. But we must all work together if we want to pull through this. Once we relieve Marienburg, it will hopefully be the last we see of him.”

“You bring lots of man-things with you,” Skyseeker remarked, turning to gesture at the gathering band. The clearing around the tavern had seemed so broad before, but now the men were having to hoist their tents a little ways into the woods. She gawked as a Brettonian knight led his horse through the nearby crowd, both man and beast covered in shining layers of steel. “Look at that one! So much silver is burning my retinas!”

“That’s a Brettonian,” he explained. “When Kessel and I went to their capital, Lyonesse, the Duke gave us a battalion of knights.”

“They look like man-things, but strange,” she mused. “Paler skin, brighter hair, like Skaven with different fur. Intriguement…”

“Let’s head inside,” he suggested. “The place will be crowded when words spreads that there’s to be a feast, we should get ourselves a seat early.”

As they turned for the tavern, a voice rose above the dozens of chatting men.

“Little knight!”

Roderick turned, his heart tightening in his chest. He spotted Mazkha after a moment, the orc towering head and shoulders above the men, who darted out of her path when they saw her trotting through on her giant boar. Beyond her he could see the rest of the orcs pulling up at the edge of the clearing, where her kin were setting their tents.

She dismounted the saddle, letting the boar graze nearby as she walked over.

“There you are,” Mazkha said sweetly, reaching down to ruffle his hair affectionately. “I heard you found your old friends! I’m happy for you, Roderick.”

“Thank you,” he said. “How did things go with your brother? Did you discuss our… plan?” There were many ears that he didn’t want to risk open discussion yet.

“He’s into it, like I knew he’d be,” Mazkha replied. “It’s all taken care of. Long as you keep me as happy as you have been, the boss will be happy too.”

“Ahem!” a high-pitched voice squeaked, Mazkha cocking her head as she searched for the source. When she looked down, Skyseeker scowled back, one brow cocked to give her an aggressively confused expression. “Who’s this bint?”

Roderick rubbed his temple, looking between the two women. He’d been so preoccupied that afternoon that he’d completely neglected to mention Mazkha to either of his friends, and a feeling of dread sank in his guts. He hadn’t considered how he’d introduce the pair, but this was far from ideal.

“What’s that you said?” Mazkha growled.

“You heard me, miss green-bean,” Skyseeker replied. “Why you putting your paws on my man-thing?”

“Yours? Ah, you must be Skyseeker.” There was little sincerity behind her smile. “You sure she’s a woman, Roderick? I’ve seen bigger teats on a piglet.”

“You look more like a pig than I do, tusk-face. Was that your parent you rode in on just now? The resemblance is uncanny!”

Mazkha exposed more of her tusks as she snarled, but Skyseeker didn’t bat an eye, one of her hands moving towards the dagger on her hip. Roderick stepped in before either of them could get another word out.

“Lasses, calm yourselves,” he began. “It seems a proper introduction is in order. Skyseeker, I’d like you to meet Mazkha.”

“His companion,” the orc added.

“And Mazkha? This is Skyseeker,”

“His breeder,” the Skaven added.

“Mazkha’s is the sister of the orc warboss,” he explained. “The lass has been nice enough to keep the orc’s support in our favour.”

“What are you calling her lass for?” Skyseeker complained. “That’s my nickname!”

“It’s only natural,” Mazkha replied, looping an arm round his shoulders. “I’ve been his closest companion in these hard-pressed times.”

“Not anymore you’re not,” Skyseeker said, shooing her as though she were a invasive housefly. “Thank you for keeping him company, but you can go now-now, your presence is no longer required.”

“I think I’m fine right here,” Mazkha replied, pulling Roderick closer, her bust spilling over his shoulder. Skyseeker looked about ready to explode.

“Perhaps, we all got off on the wrong foot,” Roderick suggested, gently easing away from Mazka. “Why don’t we start from the beginning? We were just about to head inside for a meal…”

“And you’re NOT welcome to join us,” Skyseeker grumbled.

“I could go for a bite,” Mazkha said, brushing the comment off with a smile. She took Roderick’s arm into hers, guiding him through the doors. Already the Keg was starting to become busy, the new arrivals starting to overwhelm Albert and his maids, who were clearly unused to so much attention, even before the roaming bands of Chaos.

There was a vacant booth in one of the back corners, Roderick sitting down with a creak of leather and steel. Skyseeker went to scooch next to him, but Mazkha barred her way with her bulk. She was too big to squeeze even her thigh into the seat, so she sat on the floor nearby. There was no mistaking her intention of blocking the Skaven’s way.

Skyseeker slunk into the boot across from the, staring daggers at Mazkha all the while. He couldn’t stand bbeing in the tension a moment longer, and he gestured for one of the maids, a few moments passing before he was noticed.

“A pint of ale for me,” he said. “What about you two?”

“The same. You got mugs in orc sizes?” she asked, winking at the woman. Even sitting she was at eye-level with the woman. Human cups are kinda like thimbles to me.”

“I can bring you the keg if you wish,” the woman replied, more curious than alarmed by the giant orc. She must not have ever seen one before, few would have, as the Warrgh’s never oft ranged this far to the west.

“Bring Skaven your finest stock,” Skyseeker added. “My throat is parched.”

“I think you should get some juice instead.” Mazkha smiled demurely. “Maybe water? Someone of your size, a pint would knock you off your hairy feet.”

“Skaven can handle all the liquor!” Skyseeker protested “Right, Rick-Rod?” She turned to him expectantly.

The last time she’d been drunk, Skyseeker gone off on a bender and robbed a store in an effort to get him a present, nearly sending half the town into a panic when rumours of a Skaven had spread. He didn’t think she’d appreciate him telling the truth, however.

“She’s no stranger to a strong drink,” was the most diplomatic thing he could think of.

“I’ll be right back,” the maid replied, moving towards the bar. Skyseeker wrapped her nails against the wood impatiently, glancing between them with narrowed eyes.

“So!” Skyseeker said. “Where’d you pick this thing up, Rick-Rod?”

“We met during our bargain with the Warboss,” he said, glad to have something to occupy himself with. “The Brettonians hire her Warrgh as mercenaries for their campaigns, and we were pointed their way.”

“I’ll never forget how you spoke to my little brother,” Mazkha added in. “You implied he was afraid to get off his ass, and ya didn’t even blink when he threatened to butcher you then and there. Most orcs woulda pissed themselves, but not this little humie.” She reached across the ruffle his hair again.

“I simply appealed to his respect of strength,” Roderick replied, nudging her away. “After that the orcs held a welcoming feast, and it was there I met Mazkha.”

“I couldn’t pass up the chance to meet an interestin’ little human,” Mazkha replied.

The maid returned with their drinks, sliding the cups onto the table. She’d even brought a small barrel at Mazkha’s request, the orc quickly pouring herself a drink from its valve.

“It was the last time we had proper rest since our journey across the country,” Roderick continued. “But we found the time to become friends.”

Good friends,” Mazkha reiterated. “Weren’t easy getting’ into yer pants with all the war and death, but I wouldn’t have it any other way. Nothin’ like a good fuck and a fight on the same day.”

Skyseeker had been quietly nursing her drink, but it all came out in a violent spray as she spat int surprise, Roderick shielding his face from the spray.

“What!?!” she sputtered, froth spilling down her snout, her tone raising a few heads from the nearby tables. “You bred with this overgrown spinach? Betrayal! How could you do this?”

“I… Forgive me, lass,” he stammered. “It was a long road, and without you or Wilfred, she was the only one I could turn to…”

“No-No! Listen, I asked how – could you breed with this giant, cabbage-looking, bint? She not even look like a breeder, she look like a pig, and snorts like one when she breathes! I knew your musk smelled strange,” Skyseeker muttered. “This is outgregious! Do you breed with every breeder you come across, Rick-Rod?”

“Can you blame him for raising his standards, rat?” Mazkha chuckled.

“That’s enough, both of you,” Roderick put in. “I know this is far from ideal, but we need not be rivalling against each other.”

“I ain’t got a problem,” Mazkha said, giving the Skaven an insincere smile. “I don’t see this little Skyseeker as a rival at all.”

Skyseeker knew she’d been slighted, her teeth baring in a snarl. Perhaps this had not been such a good idea after all. Fortunately, the maid returned before long, carrying a pair of dishes to their booth, and the food was enough to distract the women from going at each other’s throats.

There was a roast chicken surrounded by steaming vegetables on one plate, and an array of fat sausages on the other. The maid took one more trip to deliver a side of tangy cheeses and crusty bread, Roderick’s mouth watering at the sight. After the long march across the region, tavern food had never looked so sweeter.

“Compliments of the chef,” the maid explained, withdrawing to serve one of the other tables.

“Now that’s what I call service,” Mazkha chimed, helping herself to a chicken leg. The skin was audibly crispy, the orc all but devouring it in two bites flat. Roderick used his cutlery to fish out some of the vegetables and the sausages, washing every other bite down with a drink.

“You like it, eh?” Skyseeker asked, Mazkha frowning at her suspiciously.

“Yeah, why’s that?”

“No reason.” Skyseeker cackled under her breath. “I’ll be sure to pass along your complementations to the chef-chef. He’s my most promising slave! Oh, woops, I mean my most valued, unpaid volunteer.”

“Rats made this?” Mazkha scoffed, placing her food back on the plate. “I think I’ll take my supper at the camp…”

“I’m sure they washed their hands,” Roderick said, indifferent as he took another bite. Skyseeker used her tail like a third arm to scoop Mazkha’s plate to her side of the table, the Skaven stuffing the meal down her throat.

“These little rats have infested this place,” Mazkha scoffed, watching the Skaven eat with a sour expression. “I’m surprised they didn’t set down some traps and lure you out with a bit of cheese.”

“I was wondering about that as well,” Roderick added. “Albert and his wenches seem pretty comfortable around you, lass.”

“They had no choice,” Skyseeker replied. “This was our new base of operations, whether the man-things wanted it or not. It took all my Skaveny tactics to convince them, and there was little bit of scuffles here and there, but they soon realised accepting Skaven comes with many benefits.”

“Just as we did, all those months ago in Tilea,” Roderick agreed, Skyseeker blushing as she nodded in agreement.

“Y-Yes Yes, hehe! All sorts of benefits to having a man-thing close-close.”

Mazkha turned her scowl on Roderick a little, not appreciative of their flirting.

“How are you finding the ale?” Roderick prompted, gesturing to Mazkha’s keg. “You ever had a drink made by humans before?”

“I dabbled in some wine back in Brettonia,” she replied. “Damn, feels weird saying that. I know the border’s only a couple days’ ride from here, but still. Anyway, wine’s a little too fruity for my tongue, but at least this stuff’s got a little kick to it.” She downed her pint with the ease of someone taking a sip from a water flask.

“Considering your grog tastes like it came straight out of a tank engine, this must be nothing to you,” he replied.

“Tank?” Skyseeker asked. “What is this word?”

“A tank is a very slow, but very sturdy war machine,” Roderick said. “They’re propelled by a steam engine the size of a bathtub, and are capable of transporting artillery pieces across long distances. They’re also covered in armoured sheets that make it nearly impervious to small arms fire. Think of them like ships that can drive on land.”

“Sounds fun!” Skyseeker said. “You ever use one?”

“No, but I’ve seen them on the battlefield a handful of times. They are like mobile fortresses, capable of taking great damage, but able to deal great punishment to anyone in its path. If only we had one now, the war ahead of us would be so much easier.”

“Would you say that you’d be – tankful – if you had one? Eh? Get it?” Skyseeker laughed at her own joke, then she stopped laughing and sat there awkwardly when nobody joined in.

“Looks like I’m out,” Mazkha mused, tipping her keg upside down and watching a few errant drops hit the table. Seeing her put away a small barrel like it was nothing was quite the sight.

“Another round?” Roderick asked.

“Nah, I think I’ll go mooch some grog from the camp. How about coming along, little knight? Get some real booze in ya, somethin’ better than this shite.”

“Not tonight, lass,” he said. “We’re all going to assemble for a council later, and I’d rather not show up plastered.”

“Yeah! Be more responsible, green-thing,” Skyseeker chided, reaching into her cloak and withdrawing a little nail-sized pill. She squeezed it until it broke into a powder, then snorted it right of her palm.

“What was that?” Roderick asked.

“What’s what?” SKyseeker asked, her snout twitching as she shook her head, as though to dispel a sneeze.

“Was that warpstone? Where’d you get that from?”

“I stole it. I mean, bought it,” she corrected. “One of the Skaven pinched a few tokens before we escaped from Snout’s camp. Stupid thing didn’t steal enough, this was my last one.”

“I knew joining forces with a Skaven would be strange, but you’re beyond crazy, little rat.”

“And proud of it!” Skyseeker said, raising her mug in a mock-toast.

“Just pace yourself, lass,” Roderick warned. “You wouldn’t want to show up to the meeting hungover. Or, off your gourd on a trip, in your case.”

“Speak for your self-self,” Skyseeker said, swirling her cup in her hands. “Being in room with that Kessel-man and his goons, I need all liquid courage Skaven can get.”

“I can’t help but agree with you,” Roderick said. Even with Wilfred to keep him in line, Roderick would not forget how easily Kessel had decided to turn his back on their quest. “Ever since his ship was sunk, he’s not been the most agreeable man.”

“And before it sank, too,” Skyseeker mumbled.

“Why is she even coming to this meeting?” Mazkha asked. “How many other Skaven are there? Can’t be many, I didn’t see any tents outside.”

“Skyseeker’s an integral part of our quest,” Roderick said. “Without her help, we wouldn’t be here today.”

“Yes-Yes, I’m pretty important rat,” she said, ruffling her head like a woman might stroke her hair. “and I have nearly two scores of rats, thank you very much, miss-piggy.”

“Two scores? How many do you think the Chaos boys have? What battles do you think a handful of rodents can win? Have they seen any battles at all?”

“We battled the mountains!” Skyseeker shot back. “You see those Gray Mountaintops on your way in? We climbed them, and killed a hundred thousands beard-things in the procession. Did your stupid Waaaghh ever cross them? I think not.”

She pronounced Warrgh without the ‘r’, making it sound as though she was mocking a crying infant. It was hard to tell what part of her answer angered Mazkha more, but Skyseeker seemed pleased with herself.

“I think I’m gonna go find that grog,” Mazkha said, pushing away her empty keg.

“You’re sure?” Roderick asked, watching her rise.

“Between the fur in my meal and the company, definitely,” she replied.

“I suppose I’ll see you at the meeting?” Roderick suggested, feeling his chest constrict. He hadn’t wanted to insult her by bring her along with Skyseeker, but the two had been at each other’s throats right from the start.

“Yeah, course ya will,” she said with a grin. She leaned down, Roderick tilting his head in response. What began as a quick peck quickly turned into a deep, probing kiss, Roderick surprised by her bold display of affection, his worries melting away.

She broke off just before he would be strained for breath, nipping him playfully with one of her tusks. Her expression flipped as she glanced at Skyseeker, then the orc made her way out of the tavern, squeezing past the crowds of men.

Guilt swelled inside him even if the kiss left him lightheaded, Skyseeker frowning at him from across the table as the two were relatively alone once more.

“You never mentioned you bred with that pig,” Skyseeker said. “When was this revelation going to reach Skaven’s ears?”

“Mazkha and I are… close friends,” Roderick said. Damn it, why was he feeling so pensive? He’d had his fill of women in the past, from barmaids to lesser noblewomen who he’d never see for more than a few nights or weeks before war swept him away. Perhaps it was his closeness to Skyseeker, or maybe it was the fact he’d never brought two of his lovers into the same room before.

“The road here was long and hard,” he added. “And I won’t deny that we bonded. I took you for dead, lass. I didn’t want to, but as time passed, and things grew worse between me and Kessel, Mazkha was the only one I could turn to for companionship.”

“Skaven understands that,” she replied. “But as man-thing can see, I am not dead-dead, so now you don’t have to chase that fat-chested asparagus around-round. Sounds like good barter-deal, yes-yes?”

“I can’t just switch off my love for her,” Roderick said. “Just as I can’t abandon my love for you, lass.”

“It’s because of her stupid teats, isn’t it?” Skyseeker demanded. “They’re as big as Skaven’s head, that’s why you like her more than me-me.”

“This isn’t about what either of you look like,” he insisted, Skyseeker folding her arms pointedly. “I have the greatest respect for Mazkha. She’s loyal to her men, she’s tactful when she needs to be, and a good fighter. She’s saved my life many times to boot. But she can’t replace you,” he continued. “And I don’t want her to. I love you no less than when I lost you on that wolfship. Nothing between us has changed since then.”

Skyseeker glanced up at him, a glint of interest in her eye.

“You still love me-me more than her-her?”

“I’ve known you longer than I’ve known her, haven’t I?” he replied. “The day I met you was the greatest thing to happen in my life, and nothing can ever change that, Zral.”

That seemed to please her, Skyseeker dropping her defenseive posture, making a show of rolling her eyes.

“Fiiiiine, Skaven will grant forgiveness,” she relented. “Just don’t kiss or snog that hunk of lettuce in front of me again. Gross display!” She shivered dramatically.

“I give my word,” he said, placing a hand on his chest.

“Another round, wench!” Skyseeker suddenly yelled, slamming her hand on the table. “We got important moot soon-soon, and Skaven must get her buzz on.”

-xXx-

The upper level of the Keg was for the private room for wary travellers and folks looking for a nap, but the arrangement of misfits that now occupied the upstairs was here for neither. They had all come arrived on time save for the green-things, or the orcs as they liked to call themselves, who had delayed the moot by a few minutes for reasons they cared not to share. That smug, overgrown piglet had chunked her way up the steps alongside a male counterpart, and at a glance she could see their striking resemblance to each other, and it the giant sows they’d come in on. Most like they were busy snuffling for truffles, but that was a theory Skyseeker kept to herself.

The knights had arrived right on time, their leader a shorter man-thing wearing a gilded set of silver plate. He never seemed to slouch, his shoulders always pulled back as though an invisible band was constricting his chest. His hair was pristine and combed, and if Roderick hadn’t told her this Edouart had fought by his side before, she’d have thougth he’d walked right out of a barber’s than a war. She didn’t like the look of him one bit, he was too clean.

Wilfred, Roderick, and Von Kessel comprised the rest of the council, though Kessel had brought one of his minions with him. She couldn’t recall his name, but he’d been there during her attempted assassination on the Wolfship. He would occasionally whisper to the Captain while he looked her way, but Kessel never said much more than a murmur or a nod.

Their meeting took place at the end of a hallway of doors, each one leading off into bedrooms. They’d been vacated for the moot. The Keg’s penthouse was the largest space available, usually reserved for Albert and his breeders, the furniture pushed to the walls save for a table with a map laid out on its surface.

She could still here the clang and chatter of the busy dining hall through the wood below, but up here there was no such banter. It was Wilfred who broke the silence by closing the door a little harder than was necessary. There was something about him that commanded their attention, the wisdom of what could be hundreds of winters making even the orcs willing to listen.

“For those of you who do not know, I am Wilfred, Druid of the Wizard’s Conclave,” the old man started, his hands clasping the wood of his mage’s staff. “I thank each and every one of you for coming. Most of you are far from home, and have travelled perilous journey’s, but the worse is yet to come. The Imperial city of Marienburg has been besieged by a Chaos army. If they take it, the entire western province of the Empire will collapse, and millions will die. We will not let this happen.”

“How’d ya know yer little city hasn’t been ploughed already?” The giant orc asked. Roderick had called this one Warboss Morgoroth, and he was almost as ugly as his sister. Almost. He had to slouch to avoid knocking his head on the rafters.

“Refugees fleeing north all insist the walls are still holding,” Wilfred replied. “And I have sent ravens to confirm as much. When the wind is right, one can even here the sound of warfare from here. The city yet stands.”

“Any idea on their numbers?” Roderick asked.

“They have the entire western wall encircled,” Wilfred replied, drawing their attention to the table. On it was a parchment with a blown-up view of a city seen from above, It was a sprawling mess of little channels and sprawling urban areas, surrounded by a vaguely circular wall. A river cut right through it from top to bottom. It was illustrated, but Skyseeker didn’t need to read to know it was the River Reik. “They have even sent a smaller force to the east side of the river to cut off supply lines, though I am not sure of their numbers. I do know that the Chaos forces number at least five thousand on the western bank.”

“Five thousand?” Von Kessel demanded. “Our band barely numbers five hundred, and we have no heavy support. What are we to do against all that?”

“We may be few, but we have the element of surprise,” Roderick replied. “They don’t know we’re coming, and they’ll all be focused on the city walls. An army that big will be slow to react, if we strike fast we can deal some serious damage before they can mount a defence.”

“They’ll undoubtably have cannons, artillery for the city walls,” Von Kessel insisted. “If they turn them on us, we will be chewed apart.

“When did you become such a defeatist, Captain?” Roderick asked.

“When his little boat sunk,” Skyseeker muttered. “And he realised he had to use his paw-feet for once-once.”

Von Kessel considered her in a moment of hateful silence, Wilfred breaking it.

“What would you suggest we do, Captain?” the wizard asked.

“There are dozens of settlements on this side of the Reik,” Kessel said. “Let us ride out to rally anyone who can hold a sword. We might even get lucky and find some better supports.”

“We might find more men,” Wilfred replied. “We might even come across a band much like ours, but would you stake the lives of everyone in Marienburg on that? Time is not on our side.”

“My knights would work well in a hit and run assault,” Edouart interjected. “Their siege engines will be at the far ranks, no? Nothing can survive a Brettonian lance charge to the flank.”

“And don’t forget about my rats!” Skyseeker said, feeling like she’d been left out for too long. She thought she’d be frightened with all the attention on her, but then she remembered that more than one person in this room had tried to kill her and failed, and she held her head high. “We are masters of stealth-sneak, the strange-things won’t see us coming. We can slip in and cause chaos within the Chaos! It can’t not work.”

“How do you propose on doing that?” Von Kessel scoffed. “Have you ever commanded before? Leading your men requires resilience, decisiveness, charisma.”

“Well, you don’t have any of those things, but you got this far-far. Horned Rat knows how you did…”

“Do those rodents of yours even know how to fight?” the green toad, Mazkha, asked. “They’ve barely got meat on their bones.”

“I’m fattening them up!” she insisted. “And I’ve been training them in my mastery of knife-clashing skills. They just need little more time to train.”

“Their crossing over the Grey Mountains speak of their strength,” Wilfred said. “They are hardy little fellows, all they need are the skills to battle.”

“You see? Super wizard backs me up, that means you all got to listen to Skaven.”

“If you need help drilling them, I can help,” Roderick added. “I’ve trained a few recruits before.”

“Man-thing techniques could be useful,” Skyseeker agreed. “And with my dabbling of assassining skillsets, slaves… er, my ‘happy helpers’… will be force to be reckoned with. Deadly sneak-attacks guaranteed!”

“One group of poorly-armed rodents won’t be enough,” Von Kessel argued. “We need more aid.”

“My colleagues shall assist us,” Wilfred said. “The Conclave has an embassy within the city. I once summoned you there, remember Captain? No doubt the other mages are helping to hold the walls. If we can send them a signal, they will go on the offensive alongside us. A know a fire mage there who could rain literal fire on the enemy if given the chance. They are the key to turning the tide.”

“How are ya plannin’ on doin that?” Morgoroth asked. “Fly one of yer little birdies in like some kinda fairytale princess?”

“Precisely. It will be far easier than trying to breach the walls ourselves. Once they know of our presence, the mages along with the other defenders will rally.”

“And open a second front,” Roderick mused. “A potential path to victory.”

“Or death,” Von Kessel muttered.

“I for one, would be glad if you die-died,” Skyseeker said. “For Sigmar of course! Such is the way of you man-things, yes-yes? Man-thing faith means you fight for Empire, and die for it if prompted.”

“What do you know about our Holy Clergy?” Von Kessel muttered.

“I know it’s all about the unification of man-things or some such,” Skyseeker said. “I’m a fresh-new convert! Glory to Ulric, or whoever!”

“There will be casualties, regardless of what we do,” Roderick said. “Such is the reality of war. But perhaps your idea isn’t entirely unfeasible, Captain. We will be passing Antorpe and several other minor settlements on our way to Marienburg. If there are any fighting men willing to come with us, we must enlist them.”

“Assumin’ any of them are still standin’,” Mazkha put in. “When a Warrgh picks a spot to raid, orcs make an effort of targetin’ anythin’ in the region that might put up a fight. Can’t assume Chaos would be any different. Remember Cassel?”

“It is still worth investigating,” Von Kessel said.

“I agree,” Wilfred said. “Captain, send some of your most persuasive men into the region and bring back anyone willing to join us.”

“Numbers alone won’t be enough,” Roderick said. “We need more information on the siege, and I’d rather see it with my own eyes then through your birds, no offence to you, Will. The more accurate information we have, the better we can plan a counter attack.”

“My knights should join you in your scout,” Edouart added. “We need to know the lay of the land too, and where to aim our lances.”

“Then we each have our duties,” Wilfred said. “To summarise: Miss Seeker and Roderick shall train our new Skaven allies in preparation for the siege. Von Kessel and Edouart will send scouts ahead to enlist anyone willing to join us. Warboss Morgoroth, you and your men must conserve your strength. You will be our hard-hitters in the fight ahead.”

“Looks like we get to take it easy for a little while yet, brother,” Mazkha said, nudging her oversized sibling with an elbow.

“Take advantage while you can,” Roderick warned. “A force this large, and chaos daemons and other monsters are bound to show themselves. They won’t go down easily.”

“Then they’ll make some fine trophies for me mantle,” Morgoroth rumbled. “How soon do we get movin’? Me and my boys are sick of all this walkin’ and talkin’.”

“We’ll be out of Albert’s hair in less than two days,” Wilfred said. “It’s not a lot of time to recruit or train the Skaven, but we can’t afford to lose more time than that. It will be just as many days to Marienburg from here. Any questions? Everyone know where they stand?”

Nobody spoke up, Wilfred nodding. “As the most experienced in warfare, once Roderick has gauged the Chaos forces, we will have another moot to plan our final strategy. Until then, bring your men up to speed, and indulge in the Keg’s services while you can. Once we ride out, we will not stop until we reach the siege.”

Roderick tapped her on the shoulder as the group made their way out of the meeting, her man-thing jerking a thumb over his shoulder. “I plan on taking a ride along the river,” he said. “I’ve not see the river Reik in some time. Care to join me, lass?”

“That would be nice-nice,” she replied, scrunching her eyes in suspicion. “Wait! That overgrown lettuce coming too? If she is I will jump into the water.”

“It will just be us,” he chuckled. “What do you say?”

“In a moment,” she said. “Skaven has…. things to attend to.”

Roderick cocked his head, but complied with her request, turning for the door along with the others. Only Von Kessel and his minion had stayed behind, poring over the maps and scrolls she and Wilfred had collected during their stay at the Keg. The memory of the Captain shooting her off the ship was still fresh in her mind, but she swallowed down her fear and swaggered as confidently as she could up to the table’s opposite side.

Kessel could only ignore her for so long, and he soon addressed her presence, giving her one of his signature scowls.

“Kessel-man, are you actually reading any of that or are you just trying to look important?” Skyseeker asked.

“I see your absence has not humbled you in the slightest,” Von Kessel replied, glancing up from his pretend-read. “How’s the shoulder? It can be terribly painful to be shot, especially with all that saltwater getting inside.”

“How’s your battle-war?” she shot back. “Not too good, from what Skaevn hears. My spies in your ranks tell me you’ve been looking of turning tails. I expected you to give up wayyyy sooner, boneless man-thing that you are.”

“Does Roderick confide all the Empire’s secrets in you?” Von Kessel asked. “I was a fool to ever trust him. He cavorts with Skaven and orcs alike, and would send us all into unneeded danger. Finding a ship out of here is our best chance of survival.”

“You and your boats again!” she exclaimed. “Give it rest already. You know the Chaos-things have set up blockade across the river? That’s right, Skaven’s reconnaissance found out not too long ago, they have fleet watching to make sure nothing comes in or out of the Burg. In a way, your boat being sunk was the greatest thing to ever happen to us. Quite ironic isn’t it?”

“My ship has gone through more battles than you’ve had hot meals,” Von Kessel grumbled. It seemed she’d hit a nerve. “It stood as a symbol of the tenacity of the Empire.”

“And my rat-kin took it down,” she added. “It seems you have bad track record of fighting Skaven, Kessel-man. You have hard time killing any of us.”

The Captain’s minion clutched the sword stuck through his belt. “That can be corrected,” he grumbled, but she answered the threat with a smirk.

“Stay your hand, Lothar,” the Captain said.

“Yeah Loaf-Far, listen to your master. Sneak-plotting didn’t work, now you want to fight Skaven when everyone knows we’re here-here? Stupid man-thing. If you’re going to assassinate me, at least put some effort in.”

“We have a war to manage here, rat. Is there a reason for all your blathering, or did you just come here to gloat?” Von Kessel asked.

“No, I came to threaten, haha!”

She reached for the weapon stowed beneath her sling, the two man-things bristling. The minion tried to slide his sword free, but Skyseeker was already drawn, the tip of her rapier hovering next to his throat.

“My sword…” Von Kessel muttered, watching the gilded handguard glint on the candlelight.

“Yes-Yes, took it from you, remember? Just before your sneaky betrayal. How mad do you think Rick-Rod will be when I remind him who it belonged to and how I got it? A lot, or really a lot? Would Fred-wil be any different?”

“So why haven’t you done it already?” Von Kessel asked, his reaction not as explosive as she’d hoped it would be. “You’ve wormed your way into their trust, why hesitate?”

“To remind you that Skaven holds all the cards,” she chuckled. She slipped the rapier back into her belt, the man-thing lackey glancing at his counterpart in confusion. “You may have tried to get rid of me-me, but like a fur-rash, I’ve come back stronger and cleverer. You play nice with Rick-Rod and Fred-Wil, and maybe I don’t spill beans on all your dastardly deeds!”

“If you think to blackmail a Son of Sigmar…”

“Think? I don’t think, I am blackmailing you, and you’re going to like it. You object? I get my man-things to assassinate you, and they won’t be sloppy like you did to me. Oh, I love-love it when a scheme comes to fruition!”

“Sir?” Lothar asked, turning to Kessel, but the Captain merely stared her down for a long minute.

“This is getting awkward,” she conceded. “What do you say to our new deal-bargain, Kessel-man? Yes or Yes-Yes?”

“You will find no peace in the Empire,” Von Kessel said. “You are a less than the filth beneath my boot, and the fact you’ve fooled my fellow Sons of Sigmar will never change that. The Empire has weeded out far worse filth than you. You can enjoy your petty win today, but one day someone better than I will put you down for good. There will be no clemency for you as long as you continue to plague our homeland with your repulsive existence.”

“I’ll be fine-fine,” Skyseeker said, straightening out her hood. “Anywhos! Got to go, my man-thing and I are going for a walk-scurry. Toodles!” Before she reached the door she turned round. “Oh, and, Loafer? Kessel-man? Next time, shoot at the head or something. As an assassin myself, Skaven takes offence to your poor efforts.”

Roderick was waiting for her by the Keg’s outdoor dining area, the reigns of his horse in one hand. She gave the beast a sideways glance as she approached, the beast whickering in her direction. The blatant racism for ratkind clearly extended beyond the sentient creatures it seemed.

“What kept you?” Roderick asked. “I didn’t see the Captain leave. Were you two discussing something?”

“Ah, just a little banter-chatter between old rivals,” she lied. “A few threats and promises, nothing special.”

“Did he threaten you?” he asked, his features darkening in a way that she’d not seen before.

“It was other way around,” she insisted. “Air needed cleaning between us, that’s it, yes-yes.”

“I won’t pry,” he replied. He seemed to have picked up on her evasiveness. “Just don’t push him too far. I have little enough love for Von Kessel either, but we need his men, and most of them will only follow him.”

Skyseeker had lived her whole life on deception and feinting every move and decision she’d ever made. Lies had been her ally, and they had kept her alive when she was living in Skavenblight’s slums and warrens. Naturally they should come out as easily as breathing, but something about lying to Roderick made her fur itch the wrong way.

Her threats to Von Kessel weren’t entirely to her favour. She possessed some very dangerous information, and in the wrong ears things could deteriorate very quickly. The power balance in the camp had been shaken up with her and Wilfred’s arrival, if her allies were to find out she’d been almost killed by Von Kessel, the whole thing could go up like a cannon facing the wrong way, there would be chaos. Naturally this interested her very much, but as cool as seeing the carnage would be, it was not in her best interests. The humans were her new Clan now, she had to work with them, not against them.

Von Kessel’s words echoed through her head. You will find no peace in the Empire. She didn’t fancy peace to be a very interesting prospect, but after her brush with death and her absence from Roderick, she found herself wondering how she’d survive in this foreign land.

“Are you alright, lass?” Roderick asked, Skyseeker shaking the thoughts from her head.

“Huh? What? Skaven was dreaming. Hey, why you bring this long-face thing?” she asked, changing the subject as she pointed at the horse.

“I told you, I plan to ride down the river.” Roderick hooked a boot into the stirrup, sliding smoothly into the saddle. “Care to join me?”

She grabbed his offered paw and he hoisted her up, sitting her in his lap the mane of the horse’s neck stretching out before her. The beast was not so kind to her presence as it was to Roderick’s, and he had to pull the reigns tight to keep it still.

“This why I prefer doom wheel for flayer,” Skyseeker complained. “Why would man-thing ride a thing that smells like it takes a dump every five seconds?”

“He’s a Brettonian destrier, and he’s never flinched from battle in the time I’ve had him. Say what you will about the Brettonians, but I’ve never ridden a finer steed.”

He wrapped one arm over her waist to keep her steady, the horse winding beneath her as it began to trot. The rounded the rear face of the Keg, groups of man-things and orcs dodging out of the way as they rode down the dirt path.

The camp had been busy during their moot, and each way she looked she saw dozens of erected tents scattered around the tavern. What had once been a flicker of civilisation had bloomed into a cacophony of men-at-arms and greenskin warriors, the clang of ringing metal of a nearby smithy forcing flocks of birds to take to the wing from the surrounding treetops.

The soldiers took any piece of land they could use to erect shelters, the more prosperous men taking their rests within pavilions and tents, while the majority of them shared more humble tents and lean-to’s. Orc huts stood out sorely amidst the tents, far bigger and spacious thanks to the orc’s natural difference in size. At the border of the camp was a loud clanger of hammers striking nails and saws biting into logs, Skyseeker spying several dozen men using spades and picks to build furrows into the earth.

“Get those stakes into those trenches immediately,” Roderick said, leading his horse over so he could address the slaves – or workers as Roderick preferred to say. “I want the camp staked from all directions.”

“Expecting visitors?” Skyseeker asked. “Keg has not been attacked since Skaven came. Too afraid of ratkind methinks!”

“I’ll take no chances,” Roderick said. “Chaos bands have been spotted in the area. Light defences won’t stop a full assault, but better a flimsy shield than nothing.”

Roderick had someone fetch him a torch, one of the man-things handing him one a few moments later. She recalled him telling her he’d been a warlord before their meeting in Tilea, and it seemed he’d slipped back into the role comfortably. The tumult of the camp gradually receded as they rode deeper into the wilderness, Skyseeker flipping her goggles down to use their night-vision filters to examine their surroundings. IT was a short ride down the slope to the bank of the grand river, the sounds of gravel crunching beneath the horse’s hooves as Roderick pulled up beside the water.

“Good view-scene,” she marvelled, watching the moon create dappled ribbons of light across the rivers surface. “Scurried down here once or twice already, but it’s nicer with man-thing for company.”

“Indeed. Been a long time since I’ve taken a comely lass on a stroll along the river,” Roderick said, Skyseeker feeling her snout warm.

“Out of all things, Skaven has missed your serenades the most-most,” she giggled. “Well, that and how we tilled our fields together, if you know what Skaven’s talking about.”

“Where did you learn that one?” Roderick laughed.

“Otter and his man-things,” she said. “Picked up a few thing-things from their talks while Fred-wil had us wait.”

“Perhaps the sailors are a bad influence on you,” Roderick said. “Next thing you’ll be cussing like one of them.”

It was nice to be away from all the clamour of the camp and the other man-things, the quiet lapping of the river as it licked the bank giving a soothing backdrop.

“Think the big council went well-well,” Skyseeker said. “Kessel-man’s not so pensive about our grand assault on the ‘Burg. I thought you said he wanted to retreat-flee?”

“He’s certainly changed his tune,” Roderick said. “His respect for the Conclave runs deep, perhaps he even fears their reprisal, and who could blame him? Imperial wizards are some of the most powerful fighters in the Empire, even if they proclaim themselves scholars foremost.”

“He’s more like a Skaven than I am,” she replied. “always switching sides, like a skavenslave who picks a new master every other weekend. Seems irony can be pretty ironic, can’t it? Why’s he so resistant anyway?” she added. “None of the man-things I’ve chittered with think we should stop.”

“He’s convinced himself the Marienburgers aren’t true citizens,” Roderick said. “Many decades ago, the city council declared its independence from the Empire. We still trade goods and services with them, but this was after hundreds and hundreds of years of alliance, and many saw their leaving as nothing less than betrayal.

“But not you?”

“Yes and no. The Empire as a whole was weakened because of their decision to govern themselves, but is that reason enough to abandon them? Brettonians, Marienburgers, Imperials… are we not all men who share a common foe? Chaos does not care who we call our gods or who rules our cities, it will destroy every one of us just the same. Fighting Chaos is a duty we all share.”

“I’m excluded from Chaos, yes-yes?” she asked, raising an inquisitive brow.

“Of course,” he said. “You’ve saved Otto and his companions from capture, and you even kept Wilfred save as well. If that didn’t prove your loyalty, then I fear Von Kessel will never accept you.”

“Once we gloriously save all those man-things in the ‘Burg, we cut Captain Bigot loose,” she said. “Unless he dies-dies during the battle, but a rat can dream.”

“Don’t jump to conclusions just yet,” Roderick said. “Von Kessel may be a cynic, but being cautious isn’t cowardly. Until we get a sure estimate on their numbers and the state of the city, saving Marienburg isn’t assured.”

“Sure it is. You’ve got the power of Skaven on your side-side,” she said. “With our tenaciousness, and you man-things tacking along, we’ll win-win no worries.”

“I wish I could share your confidence,” Roderick muttered. “It will be no easy battle, we will have to throw everything we have at them, if Wilfred’s estimates are accurate. Even the relic.”

He was carrying it on his belt, its sight making her fear-musk spray erratically. Even now, Skyseeker could feel a strange, pulling sensation towards it whenever she glanced its way or it came up in conversation, her mind flashing back to when it was all she could think of to get her paws on it. She’d renounced her mission to retrieve it for the perspicacious Lord Gnawdwell, yet all the same there was a certain allure for it that she could not quell.

“Not sound like easy thing to carry,” she mused. “How are you doing with it?”

“I promised Wilfred I would never try to use it,” he replied. “But during our travels, I was left with no choice. Bending the will of others should disgust me, and it did at first, yet now… Now it feels natural. Powerful. I am not sure what to make of that.”

Personally she thought that reading and controlling minds would be a handy ability to have, but she didn’t think he’d appreciate her saying that. The relic made her uneasy just to look at, so perhaps his worries were not entirely wrong.

“You made it all the way to Empire-place in one piece,” she said. “If any man-thing could carry relic-thing a little further, it’d be Rick-Rod. Plus you have Skaven watching your rear-back now. That’s not euphemism by the way, except the part where it kinda is.”

“I appreciate it all the same, lass,” he chuckled. “I suppose we should be getting back soon,” he added, turning his head over his shoulder. They’d ridden far enough from the camp that she could barely see the light pollution of all its torches, radiating above the treetops to their north. “These lands are not safe.”

“Can we go just a little further-far?” she asked, taking his paw into her own. “There is thing about the river that makes Skaven feel relaxation. Remember the good old days, when it was just man-thing and Skaven against the world?”

“I never figured you for one who likes the quiet moments,” he said.

“I crave chaos – not the other type of Chaos of course – but the bustle and hustle of the Keg is not Skaven’s style.”

“We can ride for a while longer,” he conceded. “Maybe up to that little outcrop over there. I’m sure nobody will miss us for a good hour or two.”

“You always know how to please a Skaven,” she said, leaning back in the saddle against him. She moved his arm so it wrapped around her chest, the combination of her cloak and his warm body making her feel snug even as the cold wind rippled against her side. “Speaking of pleasing Skaven… what’s it take to get a good breeding round here?”

“Never one to beat around the bush, are you?” he chuckled.

“I haven’t had you in like a million years,” she said. “And we were so rudely interrupted last time. No chance of anyone perving on our dirty deeds out here, is there?” she giggled.

“You want to… right now?” he stammered, his cheeks flushing, and not because of the torch in his hand.

“It’s like that man-thing saying. No timing like the presence, or was it presents? Whatever! More breed, less talk!”

She lifted one long leg after the other, reversing her position in the saddle, one of her feet getting caught in the reigns he was holding. Pulling free only seemed to tangle her further, the leather band slipping past her ankle and over her shin. The horse was no fan of the change in direction, and its sudden movement caused Skyseeker to slip to one side, her caught leg remaining upright as she began to tilt. She snatched out with her tail, coiling it around Roderick’s arm to keep her balance.

“Skaven down, Skaven down!” she squeaked. “Save me man-thing!”

“I think you’ve had too much to drink again,” he chuckled, her plight amusing him. She used the end of her tail to bat him in the face. “Alright, alright,” he said. “Just hold still and let me…”

He was forced to toss the torch aside, freeing up both hands to untie the knot around her ankle. She let out a yelp as he suddenly hauled her from her precarious position, depositing her back in the saddle.

“Heh, all part of my mysterious plans,” she said, trying to sound more confident than she actually was. “Now where was I?”

She pressed herself into his lap, planting her thighs on top of his. His bulky torso was tantalisingly close, Skyseeker forced to tilt her neck to peer up at him, his expression softening as she put her paws on his shoulders. She strained to deliver a quick peck on his snout, nuzzling her face against his cheek. His musk filled her nose, warm and familiar, her blood boiling as it sparked memories of their numerous breeding sessions back on the wolfship.

Her whiskers brushed against his flat face, Roderick laughing as they tickled him, his paws coming to rest on her sides. She had not neglected to wash herself since their arrival at the Keg, and so her fur was as soft and fluffy as a towel, and she could tell he appreciated its texture as he combed it through his fingers.

Her thighs trembled as his questing paws lowered to her belly, Roderick mapping out the firm contours of her abs, the subtle fat deposits on her hips and upper legs. Her life of trials and tribulations had hardened her body, even though deep down she was still a Skaven breeder, which left many parts of her pliant, touchable, as a breeder should. She’d been worried such a clash of hard and soft parts would put Roderick off, she had not seen many human breeders, but of those she had, they’d looked dainty, physically smaller, not a hint of fur on them, but Roderick had done nothing to suggest he didn’t like her Skavenistic beauty.

“Let Skaven show you how much I’ve missed you,” she whispered, lowering her paws to his belt. She had become so accustomed to his armour that she knew what parts came off and in which order, Skyseeker beginning to fumble with the clamps and hooks. She tossed his belts and pouches to the gravel, then the plates on his thighs. Removing the entire suit would require him to stand, but when he tried to leave the saddle she gripped his arm firmly with her tail, which was the strongest limb in her possession.

“No time for all that,” she said. “Skaven wants to breed, Rick-Rod, here and now.”

“Talk about knowing how to ride in a saddle,” he muttered, his eyes flicking to the horse. It was staying remarkably still, even with the reigns discarded. It must be a well-trained mount, as Roderick had posited.

“What’s that mean?”

“Nothing, don’t worry about it,” he replied.

His loins were protected in a metal codpiece, Skyseeker slipping her fingers into the protective clamps that secured it. She popped it open, exposing the hem of the dark hose he wore beneath the plate. There was just enough room to pull down the cloth, her eyes widening as his erection bounced free.

“I knew I felt something poking into my back-back,” she chittered. “You’ve been thinking about breeding more than I have, it seemeth!”

She reached down to grip his organ in her paw, so girthy that she could barely wrap her fingers the whole way round, Roderick sucking in a gasp. His reactions always amused her, this man-thing was twice her size, and could hack apart a Skaven with a clean swipe of his greatsword, and yet he was just as sensitive as she was. It was a total flip of what she’d come to expect for breeding, and she craved every moment of it.

She applied a little more pressure, her soft palm gliding against his muscular organ as she slowly began to stroke him. He gripped her black fur tightly, as though afraid he might tilt from the saddle, the hypnotic movements of her paw making him dance to her tune. How brilliant she was, to be able to manipulate a man-thing with just a few flicks of her fingers.

She reached down with her free paw, lifting the flowing loincloth hanging between her legs. She wetness of her own sex gave even the Skaven pause as she rubbed her privates, a gentle sigh escaping her snout as she let her own pleasure get the better of her. Her paw peeled away with a glob of her nectar, Roderick’s eyes glazing over as she brought it to his member. She coated his shaft in the slick layer, using both paws to spread it down his length, wet squelching sounds reaching her ears as she started to pump him a little faster.

The starkness of her wetness and the ribs of her fingers gliding across his skin caught Roderick off-guard, her man-thing releasing a muted groan far above her. She loved it when he swelled in her paws, always shocked by how big he was compared to her.

“B-By the comet, I forgot how soft your hands are,” Roderick muttered, starting to move his hips in time with her strokes, the sound of leather scraping as he began to grind against the saddle.

“Skaven is master of manipulations,” she cackled, matching the motions of her paws to the time of his movements. She revelled in his change of demeanour, alternating between forming tight fists and letting his rod rest in her palms, his eyes shutting as though trying to block out the pleasure.

She could feel heat rise to her snout, her threat throbbing just as his cock did, Skyseeker relaxing as she let her glands fill the air with her musk. Her scent would have driven every male rat within a league-wide radius into a frenzy, and Roderick was no exception, his muscles boiling with warmth as she continued her cruel massage. It was like her paws were drawing all the blood in his body to his breeding organ, now shining from base to tip in her wetness.

“You remember back on boat?” she asked, Roderick wincing as she squeezed him a little harder, wrapping him in a cocoon of her fingers. “We were about to get into breeding session, and then stupid Wilfred cucked us?”

“Th-That’s not what you think it means,” Roderick said, her attentions leaving him breathless. “But I do remember, yes.”

“Well! No old perves round here, now Skaven has you all to my self-self.”

She angled a paw towards his tip, lifting it like a woodsman might raise a felled tree. She angled his glans towards her mouth, Roderick’s eyes going wide as she pursed her snout. She held eye-contact with him, leaning down to plant a suckling kiss on his tip, Roderick shuddering as her wet snout glanced him. She smooched and nuzzled the area around his cock’s helmet-shaped end, doting on him gently for a few moments. His musk made her quickly become more aggressive, her tongue snaking out to peel back his foreskin, exposing the tender flesh beneath.

Beneath the rife scents of her male, she picked out that odd, alien quality she’d noted before. She remembered how that giant green alien had put her fat hands all over her man during their dinner, how she’d had the gall to kiss him right before her. She’d done more than just smooch Roderick on the face by the way this strange scent was all over him, a flicker of jealousy lighting in her chest. Two could play at the musk game, couldn’t they? She’d drown out that pig-woman’s smell with her own, until nothing but the pure superiority of her breeder-musk remained.

Roderick thrust into her more earnestly, and the horse must have considered this a comment to move, as it began to trot a few paces. He had just enough control over his faculties to pull on the reigns, but Skyseeker was ready for it this time, continuing to pour all her effort and attention into pleasing her human.

She could feel a bead of his fluids glance her teeth, one of his gloves reaching down to cup her furry arm. With one paw holding him upright, she continued her hand job with the other, the duality of sensations driving Roderick crazy.

She suckled on him until her lungs were empty, releasing him with an overexaggerated pop, her saliva conjoined to his twitching length as she let it rest against her cheek.

“Man-thing is close. Don’t deny it! Skaven has a sense for these things, hehe! Give all your little pups to me-me, Rick-Rod,” she cooed, her paws never relenting as she continued to pump him, keep him at full-mast. “Thought, Skaven can’t decide where you’ll breed them. In the paw, or the mouth?”

“Neither.”

She looked up to see his glazed expression had regained some of its prior focus, and as she opened her mouth to speak, there was a blur of movement. She yelped as he took her by the arms, lifting her off the saddle. She was tilted back, her head now resting on the neck of the horse, Roderick pulling her waist forwards so her legs draped over the sides. Now he was looming over her, her heartbeat rising as he exhaled a breath on her snout from above.

“You dare get rough with Skaven?” she scoffed, but her voice tapered into giggling as he pressed closer, nuzzling against the fur on her neck in much the same way she had with him. “Go on, man-thing, breed me. Skaven’s allllll yours.”

She wiggled her hips excitedly, Roderick glancing down at their joined waists. It was a little awkward with the limited room of the saddle and the odd shape of the horse, but he eventually got his length to settle on her belly, its weight creating a subtle indent in her coal-black fur. The size comparison was shocking to see, it looked like it would fill her entire stomach, but she knew from experience she could take him.

Skyseeker slipped her feet into the stirrups, pushing her waist up and out, while Roderick slid down and away. He got his tip angled towards her lions, which were flushed with arousal and more of her slick juices, her loincloth dangling halfway down one of her thighs. He pressed himself between her open legs, Skyseeker squirming as she felt him brush her lips. There was a twinge of apprehension as she braced herself for him, knowing that they were just barely compatible, but there was nothing like a bit of dread to fuel one’s excitement.

Roderick eased himself inside her narrow opening, the fur around her lips yielding to her soft flesh as her entrance parted before him. All her muscles tightened into knots, his muscular organ pushing into her treasure, a feeling of fullness overwhelming her senses. Her flesh contoured to every bumb and ridge of his cock, Skyseeker able to pick out each vein and ridge through touch alone. He was going maddingly slow, inches of his length sliding inside her, her textured insides brushing his glands and making them both falter.

She squeaked as his flared midsection soon came next, all but splitting her open as he continued to plunge deeper. She tensed her core, her soft insides raking his skin, which in turn made Roderick wince and start the whole process over.

“Just get it in already!” she whined, coiling her tail over one of his legs.

“It’s your fault for being so damned tight,” he growled back.

“You like that about me-me,” she snickered. “Oh, Horned Rat save me,” she added, his hands coming to rest on her hips as he sunk another inch into he splayed vent. “I missed your cock, Rick-Rod, I missed you. Put it in and never take it out-out.”

They shared a shudder as they continued to join, Skyseeker using her toned abs to flex around him, her insides drawing on him in ripples that encouraged him deeper. Soon she felt him press against the barriers of her pup womb, Roderick bottoming out inside her with a bestial grunt that set her glans spraying. His sack flopped against her cheeks, her loins spread so unbelievably far apart that it almost hurt, but never quite crossed that threshold. And even if it did, she doubt she would feel it beyond the euphoria she was feeling with his flesh plunging her sensitive walls.

“Yes-Yes, make Skaven your breeder,” she sighed, throwing her head back as a delicious flex on his end sent her nerves reeling. “Oh! Shoot all your little pups inside.”

She ground against his lap, using what little leverage she had to make little circles with her hips, using him like a ladle to stir her insides. Roderick began to move, drawing back out of her, her clinging insides fighting him all the way, as though her breeder anatomy was refusing such emptiness. She felt her copious juices spill out of her as he pulled out, her lips yielding now that he’d properly stretched them out. She sighed as he sunk back inside, his tip crushing against her cervix, so deep she feared he would spear straight into one of her vital organs.

There pace soon became more erratic, her shifting insides massaging his throbbing length, Skyseeker resting a paw on her tummy. She could feel the shape of his dick form a lump each time he pushed as deep as he could, the lurid image of her belly taking on a suspiciously man-shaped indent making her heart flutter.

“Give me more-more,” she whined, rising up to meet his aggressive thrusts, her butt raising from the saddle. She reached over her head to take pawfuls of the horse’s mane, her elbows pointing to the sky as they mated, her spine arching with each slam of his hips. “Do it, man-thing, I want to lose complete, faculty contr- ahhhh right there, ohoho yes-yes…”

She used the leverage of her coiled tail to thrust towards him, spreading her legs as wide as they could go. She sighed as he delivered an especially pointed thrust, her walls tightening then yielding in rhythmic contractions that made him growl under his breath. They were breeding like beasts, Skyseeker’s eyes rolling back as she filled the air with her moans and pants.

“I love those little sounds you make, lass,” Roderick breathed.

“You’ll make Skaven scream in a secoooond!” she shot back, losing her focus as he drove harder and faster. As her pleasure mounted, she rewarded his efforts with an emphasised moan, his unrelenting thrusts making her blood build. “Oh, Rick-Rod, Rick-Rod!” she exclaimed. “Breed me, breed me!”

It was the only way she knew to show her burning desire for him. She vaguely recalled him telling this land wasn’t safe, but what use was worrying? If there were enemies in the area, let them hear her lust if they wanted.

“You’re swelling in my tummy,” she cooed, Roderick leaning further over her so that she felt his warm breath on her snout. He slipped his paws down her slim torso, one hand looping her narrowed waist so he could better control their coupling. “You gonna spill your man-seed, give me a few pups?”

“Almost,” he panted, his hand trailing towards her chest. She pressed out her bust in invitation, but before he reached the belt that barely served to protect her modesty, he paused. His fingers lingered on a spot between her stomach and chest, his head tilting in curiosity. He plunged his soft fingertips into her coat, Skyseeker lurching as he brushed something.

“Now what’s this?” he asked. He probed a little deeper, an involuntary shudder roiling through her body as he located a small nub. He slid across to the other side of her torso, finding another similar protrusion there was well, Roderick rubbing the sweat from his face as he glanced at her. “Do you have, another pair of breasts?”

“E-Every breeder does!” she stammered. “How you not know this?”

“I’m not sure,” he chuckled. “I thought I’d explored eery part of you by now. Human women only have two nipples.”

“Is that strange for man-thing?” she asked. Rather than answer, he returned his paw to her smaller pair of teats, beginning to rub and cup it. There was barely any fat on her secondary breasts, but Roderick’s attentions were eager, almost rough, his fingers circling her nipple until it hardened. He bent over to bring it into range of his mouth, running his tongue across it, back and forth until her moans turned to screams of mounting ecstasy.

She had forgotten how sensitive her chest was, and when she saw Roderick make for her unattended nipple, she felt both dread and excitement at the prospect. He latched on like a pup, continuing to pump his hips into her, Skyseeker’s own rising climax creeping up on her. Her hips were on autopilot, her insides swirling as she tilted and rolled, taking hard pawfuls of the horse’s mane as all the tension in her body concentrated in her loins.

“Ah! Man-thing! Skaven’s going to…” She tried to stave off the building ache, but it was fruitless, her surge coming in faster than even her quick mind could register. Her thighs flexed around him, drawing Roderick’s member as deep inside as it could, her mouth opening in a wail as she felt her walls contract and clench, her emission releasing along with a spray of her breeder-musk. She could feel her fem-cum gushing out, squeezed between her tight walls and his thick member, leaking out to wet her thighs and crotch. Shudders of excitement rippled down her spine, her very being seeming to vibrate, every knot and pang of tension gently easing away in the face of bliss.

Her contracting vent left Roderick dazed, and he joined her after a few more moments, the powerful pause that came after his final thrust making all the soft parts of her body ripple. He erupted inside her, his tip pressed against the furthest reaches of her tunnel, and she could feel it flood its way inside her breeding chamber. It was boiling hot, as though lava had been poured inside her stomach, and although it hurt a little the lurid image of his pups taking root in her stomach overrode any sense of pain she might be feeling.

He throbbed again, his seed quickly filling her to capacity, Roderick doubling over to rest his cheek on hers. He grunted as her walls squeezed out another pang, more of his fluids seeping out to make a mess between their legs. She looped her tail across his butt, keeping him lodged inside her as the two succumbed to afterglow.

She nuzzled at his face, her whiskers drinking in his taste and smell, Roderick cupping her chin with a tender paw. Her heart fluttered as he delivered a powerful kiss, his tongue shoving its way inside her throat, Skyseeker chuckling into his mouth. With his two organs inside her she felt ravaged, the satisfaction of being bred sending pleasant aftershocks down her limbs.

Like waking from a nap, she slowly came to, peering up at Roderick with lidded eyes. “You gave me many-many little Skaven,” she cooed, reaching down to pat her belly. She could feel his seed splashing when she moved, and though it might be her imagination, there was a little bump in her belly that hadn’t been there before.

“I told you before, our joining can’t bear fruit,” he replied.

“Speaking of fruit! Rick-Rod bring any snacks? Skaven gets hungry after a good breeding.”

“You’re always hungry,” he corrected. She moaned as he tried to slide out of her, Skyseeker flexing her core on purpose, the way the bumps and ridges of his shaft scraped her sensitive walls sending shivers through her. He was glistening with their shared fluids, Skyseeker surprising even herself as she eyed its size. Truly her athleticism knew no bounds.

“By Sigmar,” he muttered, leaning back to catch his breath.

“Yes-Yes, call out to your Gods! HEAR THAT, MAR-SIG?! Skaven’s a better breeder than that floozy orc broad every will!”

“Shhh!” Roderick hissed, but his smirk betrayed his amusement. “You shouldn’t tempt the powers that be, lass.”

“AND I HOPE YOU”RE WATCHING TOO, HORNED RAT! TELL THE OBSEQUIOUS LORD GNAWDWELL I’LL BREED A HUNDRED BAJILLION MAN-THINGS BEFORE I BECOME HIS CONSORT!”

He reached for one of his saddlebags, shaking his head in exasperation. His bedroll was the only thing he had on hand to wipe himself down, Skyseeker giggling when he turned to her next, rubbing the linen down her crotch to clean her fur as best he could. His goo wouldn’t come out of her fur completely without a wash, but perhaps she could ‘accidently’ forgot to clean herself the next time she walked past Mazkha. Her reaction would be priceless.

“We should be heading back soon,” Roderick said, pulling his waistband back above his hips. She intercepted him, looping her arms across his broad chest, the human taking her into his arms. There was nothing quite like being held by him, a feeling of permeating warmth that could not be replicated in any other way.

“Not before you hold me,” she insisted, nestling into his chest. “You have a lot of spooning tax to make up for, Rick-Rod. Time to pay up.”

“I suppose I can live with that compromise,” he said, smirking down at her.

Bundled in his arms, it was a state she wished would never end. Yet the cool air was starting to make her shiver, even with her human to shield her, and the moon was progressing across the sky, and they had to set off eventually. Roderick handed her her loincloth, which had dropped from her leg during their lovemaking, then used the reigns one-handed to set the horse back the way they’d come.

“Surprised that horse didn’t buck us during breeding,” Skyseeker commented. Apart from a few flicks of its ears, it hadn’t minded at all being their bed.

“I told you, these Brettonian horses don’t spook easily,” Roderick said. “A skilled rider can use his knees to keep one controlled even in the middle of a battlefield.”

“Yeah, hehe, you’re a ‘skilled rider’ alright-right,” she laughed, her joke so perfectly constructed that even Roderick couldn’t keep a straight face. “Maybe we do some more riding when we get back to your room-room.”

“We’d wake the whole tavern if we did.”

“AND?!”

“I suppose I can’t argue with that logic,” he chuckled. He held her closer, jostling in the saddle as the horse brought them across the shoreline, Skyseeker settling back into her Roderick-seat as she gazed out at the currents.

-xXx-

Her ratkin had not protested when she told them they would all be gathering out in the camp that morning, but this didn’t mean they were amiable to what she had in store for them. The noises of the camp were loud and constant, and the foot traffic was dense with orcs and humans, who were both near twice the height of any of her slaves, and even just getting away from the tavern had resulted in one of them almost being crushed beneath the foot of a lumbering orc who hadn’t paid attention to where he was going.

A few minutes of scurrying later brought her slaves to a vacant space deep in the midst of the tents, the clearing shaped like a giant box with a post fence surrounding it. There were three men standing in the cleared patch, and by their feet rested a small chest. She recognised one of them as Otto, but the other two were strangers, men-at-arms who looked like they’d seen a fight or two.

Her slaves were on familiar terms with Otto, but at the sight of the strangers she could tell they were suspicious, nervous. It took all her wily charms and cunning charisma to keep them calm. These two strangers were picked personally by Roderick, and he’d assured her they were willing to work alongside her Skaven.

She ordered the slaves to line up in a couple disorganised rows, the man-things stepping forward to inspect them. Otto stepped forward to address them first. “Alright, listen up Skaven. These two gentleman are Lando and Elric, they’ve been with Captain Kessel’s crew going on two years now. Before that, they were part of the Imperial Army for a time. They’re here to shape you all into a fighting force. We have some blunt weapons in that trunk over there. Grab a piece, and we’ll get straight into it.”

There had been a few looted weapons from the Skaven they’d encountered on the other side of the Grey Mountains, but most of the arms were of human origin, the steel weapons glinting in the light as the slaves raised them up in untrained paws. Lando and Eric split the group of slaves down the middle, each taking lead of their respective group while Otto swapped his attention between them.

They began with a few drills, where the Skaven were supposed to copy the stance of their trainer. A basic task, but it quickly became apparent that her slaves did not have the mental capacity to keep up. They carried their weapons like they were broomsticks, and there were several instances of friendly fire when some of them batted at the air and accidently hit the slave beside them, Skyseeker having to break up a few fights over the course of the first couple minutes.

To say they were ill-prepared would be an understatement, but Skyseeker was not surprised. Being a gladiator among warriors, she had no need to develop skills beyond her current mastery, but her slaves had no such advantage. She supervised where she could, her presence helping to keep the Skaven in line. It was only Kretch who possessed a modicum of technique, one of the few who knew how to handle a blade and use it at the same time.

They had only been going at it for an hour, but they were already drawing a crowd of onlookers, orcs and humans alike stopping to watch. The former weren’t so polite as the latter, the giant green freaks openly laughing whenever her slaves made a misstep or dropped their weapons. It was a good thing her slaves were too occupied to notice, or perhaps they were too mentally deficient to realise they were being openly mocked. Either way, she was glad for them.

“One would be better off training fish to walk,” she heard someone say. She jerked her head to the left, seeing a small group of humans idling by the fence, five of them in all, each wearing gleaming armour. They were by no means the only ones judging her slaves, but they were the closest, and while she was by no means a fan of Skaven herself, these were her Skaven, and someone had to stand up for them.

“Hey, you-you!” she shouted. “Man-thing with the bad haircut! Yes, you! You stay right there-there!” She crossed the eight meters separating her from the group in an instant, leaping up onto the post so she could look at them at eye-level. She’d found it easier to interact with humans when she didn’t have to bend her neck.

“And why aren’t you in there, flailing your arms about with the rest of the rodents?” the heckler chuckled, his accent so odd it took her a moment to register his words.

She opened her mouth to retaliate, but stopped when she felt a strange sense of familiarity. “Does Skaven know you, man-thing?” she asked him, tilting her head. “You look… familiarity. Who are you? WAIT! DON’T SAY IT! You’re Kessel-mans little servant, one of his inner council, yes-yes?”

“I only serve the Lady,” the man replied. “You were at the moot. As was I. We did not have the chance to speak, Skyseeker.”

“Oooooh,” she said, dragging the word into several syllables of remembrance. “You’re Edward, the Breton-thing! That was going to be my second guess.”

“Edouart,” he replied.

“That’s what I said! Edward!”

He sighed, leading her to believe one of them was being foolish, and she’d bet her warp tokens on it not being her.

“So, this is your retinue?” Edouart said, waving a gauntlet over the training grounds. “I must confess, I have never seen a live Skaven before today. Your kind are all but eradicated in our great country, driven off by my ancestors long ago. From the stories I was told, I expected you to be a little more… substantial.”

“Well, your ancestors are stupid AND wrong,” she chided. “You think your country-place is Skaven-free? Ha! My former Clan is already setting up shops all over it, and not the good kind where you barter-deal.”

“This is impossible,” Edouart scoffed. “Our borders are ironclad, no enemy apart from the Vampire Counts have gotten through, and I doubt you and they would get along on our lands.”

“That’s cause Skaven don’t use laNDs, ignorant fool-fool! Rats burrow tunnel networks to the far-places, make new under-empires right below your whiskers. Where you think I got all these slaves from, thin air?”

“He did tell me you were the only Skaven on that wolfship,” Edouart conceded. “You’re saying you picked these rodents up on our side of the mountains?”

“Clan Mors has huge under burrow over there,” she said. “Right under man-thing village, with hangars, forges, slaves and… more hangars with more things! I got these skavenslaves to stage riot and help me flee-run. Not to diminish Otto and other man-things role in it,” she added. “But Skaven did most of the heavy lifting.”

“That explains their poor skill and technique,” Edouart said, looking over at the slaves with a sneer. “Rescuing them was chivalrous, but to send this lot into battle is foolhardy. The world of war is no place for peasants and labourers, but for knights and heroes.”

“So what are you doing here then?” Skyseeker asked. “You think because Skaven don’t fight on any fancy-pants pony, or wear suits of iron like you-you, that we can’t murder-kill our enemies? While you man-things club and smack yourselves with your great swords, plodding along in your plate mail, your tiny minds don’t realise you haven’t protect-covered the way you never suspect. Below!”

“I have heard from the Imperials of your kind’s evasive choice of combat,” Edouart scoffed. “The pre-emptive strikes, the callousness of expending your numbers like chaff. It is without honour.”

“Honour won’t do you much good with a dagger poking out of your spleen,” she said. “How many things you killed? How many fight-fights have you partook?”

“I’ve seen my share of battle all across Brettonia,” Edouart said.

“That’s pretty vague answer, so Skaven will NOT give you benefit of doubt. And I thought I was sheltered,” she chuckled. “And I’ve only been on surface-world for a few months! I’m practically a war veteran compared to Edward!”

“We shall see how you fare at the walls of Marienburg,” Edouart muttered. “Perhaps when the deamon machines of Chaos come bearing down on you, you would wish you had a horse of your own to help you flee. But I think we’ve lingered here long enough.” He turned to walk away, gesturing for his entourage to follow. “It was… nice, meeting you, Skyseeker.”

She watched him leave, still stood on the post with her tail held out for balance. “Did you see that, Horned Rat?” she asked, tilting her head to the sky. “A strange man-thing being racist when Skaven hasn’t done anything? Don’t know about you, but I am anti-shocked!”

“Who you talking to?”

Her heart leapt out of her throat, Skyseeker flinching and falling to the grass in a flailing heap. She dared not look, had the Horned Rat himself really communicated her?

But when she built up the courage to open her eyes, she found only Kretch peering down at her, and her dreams of speaking to the filthiest of Gods were crushed. “Kretch you imbecile!” she snarled, scrambling off the grass. “What are you doing here?”

“Lollygagging,” he replied.

“I appreciate the truth-truth, but you gotta get back there and train-drill the slaves! An idle rat is a useless rat.”

“You weren’t doing things,” he countered, Skyseeker glaring at him.

“That’s because I’m the supreme paw leader, I get to dilly and dally while everyone else does my brilliant biddings. That is most important rule of ruling. And you see, Kretch,” she added, looping a paw over his shoulders, his mangy fur pressing into her arm as she walked him forward. “One day, you may get to become a paw leader yourself, experience all these perks yourself, have many little minions of your own.”

“You think so, miss breeder?” Kretch asked. It didn’t take a genius like herself to know Kretch and Wilfred had been conversing as of late.

“Yes-Yes, under my tutelage and guidance, I will uplift you, just as the incomprehensible Lord Gnawdwell uplifted me-me. But until then, you do as I say, got that? Now get these slaves into ship-shape, is very important our little rat clan knows how to fight-fight.”

“Because we want to survive, yes-yes?”

“Because of vindication! All these stupid man-things and green-things, they think Skaven aren’t much of threat! We’ll see how their stupid flat faces will look when they see that ratkind is bestest fighters in all of camp!”

-xXx-

The path they chose cleaved a southron path through the thick woodlands, the leafy canopies curling over head to let spots of sunlight filter onto the paved road. The province was very bumpy in this part of Marienburg, full of jutting rocks and steep rises where trees couldn’t thrive but colourless clumps of grass and moss could. The humans referred to the area surrounding Marienburg as the Wastelands, and Skyseeker was starting to see why. The frigid cold winds that rolled in from the Grey Mountains made the days chilly, even when the sun was out and the clouds were clear. The land was poor in nutrients, what few farmsteads in the area were small, pitiful, and Roderick told her it was a place reliant on importing trade goods to survive. With the ‘Burg under siege, she doubted things would get much better.

They had departed from the Keg tavern when the sun was at its zenith, the order carried on by messengers and the rumbling notes of warhorns. She had suspected the packing would take all day, considering their combined numbers, but it was obvious the camp had done this many times before. Tents and pavilions were rolled and folded onto mules by only a small group of men each, and the orc huts were designed to be as modular as possible, able to be broken down into smaller bits that could be hand carried – at least by the giants.

Albert and his slaves came to give them their well wishes, all the servants of the Keg gathering out by the porch. Some of the human breeders were giving pecks on the cheeks to some of their more favoured man-things, and some were even giving away gifts. She could see Edouart being handed some sort of cloth from one of the breeders, and the way he accepted it, one would think it was some sort of precious, magical artifact.

“What’s she giving Eddard over there?” she asked Roderick. “A tissue or something?”

“Looks like a kerchief,” he replied. “When knights prepare to go to battle, some ask for boons from maidens they are fond of. There’s an old tradition that bringing a token of favour from one you care for brings you good fortune. It’s an old custom in the Empire, but the Brettonians see it as a rite of passage. When we were in Lyonesse, the parade went on for hours.”

“A token, eh?” she asked. She fished in her pouches, rummaging through a few of them before her paws found what she was looking for. “Here, take gift-present,” she said, opening his paw and dropping a coin into his palm.

“What’s this?” he asked, the token glinting as he held it up. “Is this warpstone?”

“I just said it was a gift-present. Man-thing take Skyseeker’s token, wayyy better than Edward’s tissue.”

“I thought you said you were out of warpstone?” he said, trying to hand it back to her. “I can’t accept this, lass, don’t you need it more than I do?”

He would never know how badly she wanted to say yes to that, but in the end she summoned the courage to turn her head away.

“Insistance!” she iterated. “You keep it, take Skaven’s filthy blessing, and use it to strike so much fear-fear into your enemies, that their gonads shrink to size of walnuts!”

She encouraged him to close his fingers around the token, Roderick giving her a gracious smile. “Very well, I will cherish your favour always, lass. Or at least, from the safety of my pocket. Wilfred warned me direct skin contact with warpstone is dangerous for my health.”

Albert and Wilfred exchanged their long goodbyes, the two elderly humans sharing a handshake. “I can’t’ decide whether your men emptying my cellars was a good thing or not for my business,” the innkeep said. “But if it helps feed your men for the fight ahead, it’s a price I’ll gladly accept. Free our city, Will, make every one of those Chaos bastards pay.”

“We will do all we can within our power,” Wilfred replied.

To her surprise, Albert approached her next, extending his paw. “Miss Skyseeker? I know I wasn’t a gracious host to you at first, but having your lot about was an interesting change of pace. Keep the old man safe for me, will you?”

“Skaven will kill all who stand in our way-way,” she said. The gesture was a little unnatural, and physical contact with anyone aside from Roderick made her skin crawl, but she took his paw into her own, letting him shake it.

“And if you’re ever back this way, bring that Kretch one with you,” Albert added. “He’s a decent chef, and a good cook is hard to come by.”

The camp soon dissolved from the Keg’s immediate area, until all that was left was the divots left by tent pegs, and the scuffed markings of a thousand feet and hooves. The column took to the adjacent road, Albert’s servants waving as the army began to distance, until the Keg was gone behind the trees.

Roderick let her mount up with him, Skyseeker to short to climb in under her own power, to had had to lift her by the arms. It was a good thing her fur was black, making it hard to see her flushed face as she remembered their last sordid encounter on this very horse. She had sprayed the entire saddle with her musk, but it seemed human noses were too dull to detect it, so for the moment all was secret.

Officers and outriders helped to keep the army in an orderly column, their pace brisk and sure. The band’s rear was composed of all the baggage and supplies that helped feed and maintain their force, composing maybe a quarter of their overall size, while the rest were infantry and mounted riders. She tried to count their number but lost her train of thought after a hundred so she just asked Roderick and he gave her an accurate number.

“With your Skaven and Wilfred’s men, we’re a little over five hundred strong,” he said.

“Fred-Wil said there’s like a million Chaos-things at the ‘Burg,” she said. “Rick-Rod, be honest with Skaven. You think we have enough things for attack-charge?”

“In my experience, lass, it is the small and quick who win against the big and slow,” Roderick replied.

“Like me!” she said. “I’m the quickest and smallest of all Skavendom, and I’ve lived for this long despite everything’s efforts.”

“Indeed,” he replied. “I would of course prefer a whole company at our backs, but we must work with what we have. If your Skaven are up to the task, perhaps their unique traits can be utilised in the siege, but we will come to that in time. Once we’ve surveyed the situation at Marienburg, we will see where we stand.”

“I’ve turned them into top fighters,” she said, only half-lying. Otto and the other instructors hadn’t said the most pleasing things about her slaves abilities, but they agreed to continue to find time to train them up during their march. It was refreshing to find a few humans who were willing to cooperate with her kind.

She spent that evening riding side-saddle on Roderick’s horse, idly watching the procession of tress gently slide by. Occasionally an odd rock formation would provide a modicum of change, and sometimes the canopy would break and she could see the looming Grey Mountains to the western horizon, walling off that part of the world. There had been no sight of dwarfs or dragons since they’d left the snows behind them. Daurik would surely have returned to the tops by this point, and she spared a modicum of her mental capacity wondering what fate would have in store for him.

It was hard to see all of their warband from any one place, as the lengths of forests and rocks to either side of the road broke up the sightlines when the path wended out of view, but she could see pretty far with the aid of her goggles. The orcs were taking the lead, most of them mounted on their giant pigs they so resembled. The Brettonian knights were behind them, every one in five of the riders holding aloft a banner or standard, her nose screwing at the sight. They were like impotent Skavenslaves waving their members in the wind, announcing themselves to anyone that may be watching, as though that would help anything but draw attention.

“Being at the back is lame,” Skyseeker complained. “Rick-Rod, take me to the front, want to see if I can use masterful Skaven technology to see the Burg.”

“As the lady wishes,” he replied, kicking the horse into a trot. They passed by her waddling group of Skaven, who looked very out of place among the taller species. They were waddling along in a line, with Kretch at the front leading the way, their snouts darting about in nervous twitches. Skyseeker pitied them. She had reacted much the same, when she’d first left the under-empire of Skavenblight and saw sunlight for the very first time, the vastness of the skies, and the dangers lurking beyond the underground. Of course, she was an adaptable Skaven, but she’d always prefer to have a few tonnes of dirt over her head compared to open sky.

Beyond them were the Brettonian knights and the orcs, the latter lumbering along on their giant feet or their even more giant boars. Mazkha was not very hard to pick out among their number, her stupid fat tits jumbling about like two overflowing knapsacks whenever her mount moved and swerved. She was to the front and left of the main orc host, carrying a giant quiver of spears on her back. She silently begged the Horned Rat that Roderick would not see her and make his way over.

“Hail, Mazkha,” Roderick called, Skyseeker deflating as she groaned. She felt like a captive as he steered his horse in her direction, pulling up beside the green beast, her turned a sideways grin on her human. “How are you finding our Empire?”

“Better now that we’re on the move again,” she replied. “That tavern back there ain’t my kind of thing. Shit drink, and poor company on the most part,” she added with a distinct look at Skyseeker. “These woods ain’t as pretty as Brettonia’s, granted, but it’s got its charm.”

“Just wait until you see the heart of my homeland,” Roderick said. “Beyond this province is the capital, and the sprawling vineyards where I grew up stretch around the province as far as the eye can see, all commanded by a city bigger than any other on the entire continent. It’s truly a sight to see.”

“Perhaps you can take me out riding sometime,” Mazka suggested, exposing her tusks in a sly grin. “Show me all the wonders the humie world has to offer.”

“Perhaps I will,” he replied. The way the two smiled at each other made Skyseeker want to throw herself into the river Reik.

“Enough chitter-talk,” she insisted. “Come, man-thing, the ‘Burg awaits and we have no time for orc breeders,”

“We’ll catch up later, little knight,” Mazkha said, the way she casually shrugged off Skyseeker’s dismissal making her rat-blood boil. Roderick whipped the horse back into speed, and when she was sure he wasn’t looking, Skyseeker bent out an arm and gave the orc a rude gesture she’d learned from the sailors.

It took them a few more minutes to reach the vanguard of the host, comprised of the warboss Morgoroth and a few of his personal guard. The warboss was far too large to mount a boar, but from the length of his strides she didn’t think he’d have much trouble keeping pace with cavalry.

Beyond them lay the open road that curled away and eventually up an incline, the surrounding woods filtering the sunlight to make the evening seem more gloomier than usual. The racket of the thousands of clocking boots died away as they moved a short distance away, the horse grunting through its oversized lungs as it climbed the hill.

The breeze hit her face as they approached the peak, the angle of the terrain giving a commanding view across the countryside, luscious fields of bulbous forests stretching away. The roots here were thick and stretched far from the trunks, so Roderick had them walk the short way up to the top, so as not to risk it breaking an ankle.

Below she could see the highway carving a furrow through the hillside. The river Reik and the Grey Mountains formed barriers to the left and right, a relatively narrow strait of land formed between. She reached up to fiddle with the dials on her trusty goggles, little clicks filling her ears as she adjusted the magnifiers.

“I see it!” she declared, thrusting a paw forward. “The ‘Burg! Thought it would be bigger considering all the blather about it.”

“That’s Antorpe, lass,” Roderick said. “A minor port settlement, yo don’t need your goggles to see that, did you?”

The collection of buildings was pitiful, a few nondescript stone walls peeking up above the treetops providing a rough outline of its size and shape. She could just make out a few jutting docks and piers from where the hamlet met the water, but of any river trade there was no sign, not even of a single boat. It was perhaps a day’s ride or less away, and even from here it looked desolate.

“Ah, well, o-of course Skaven knew that,” she stammered. “Was just testing your geographical knowledge of Empire, of course. Now shush, I can’t examinate when you’re talking.”

She swept her scoped gaze over Antorpe, taking note of its surrounding terrain and defences, in case she would need them later. As she prepared to lift her goggles to the horizon, movement in the tree caught her eye, and she flicked her direction to the right.

“Marienburg is that way, lass,” Roderick said.

“SHHH!” she hissed. “Skaven sees something, down there-there!”

Off to the right of Antorpe, she spotted a flock of birds take to the wing, disturbed by a clamour below. She couldn’t see inside the gloomy shelter of the canopies, so she flicked her vision mode to night, squeaking in pain when they washed out with pure whiteness and burned her eyes. She flicked to the next mode, which turned the world to shades of grey and black, where moving creatures would appear as a lighter colour.

The caught a wisp of a figure as it scurried out of view behind a treeline, reappearing a short distance to the west as it crossed a clearing. She tried to track its movements, but doubled back when another flurry of movement followed in its path after a few delayed moments. The held her eyes on the same spot, waiting for a third to appear, and when it did she pulled all her concentration into that one moment to grab any detail she could, and what she saw made her heart sink with dread.

Her paws dropped to her weapons, one pulling Von Kessel’s rapier free, another drawing a smaller dagger for her off-paw. Roderick didn’t ask what had her riled up, pulling a handgun from his holster.

“How many?” he asked her. Even the horse had detected something was off, the beast whickering a complaint from nearby.

“Fifteen or twenty,” she said. There was the sound of approaching footsteps, and they turned to face them, weapons at the ready. Another bird flew away from all the noise, their approach drawing closer to their hill. She didn’t know for how long, but it seemed they’d been spotted.

From over the tops of the shrubs appeared the points of blades and blunt weapons, polearms towering above as their bearers crept forward. An axe came down to part the thicket, and from the deeper wilderness drew a small, hulking figure. It was draped in the familiar colours of red and brow, its clothing consisting of different qualities of cloth, all poorly stitched together to form a tunic. On its head rested a halfhelm, a furious snout peeking out from below the armour, pearly teeth bared.

The Skaven was not alone. Two pairs of ratmen skulked after it, then another four, then another six. Over two dozen of them appeared in a matter of movements, their many eyes locked on the pair as Skyseeker and Roderick held their ground. The instinct turn and run was there, but the Skaven were almost as close to them as they were to the horse, and outrunning so many Skaven would be a tall order, even for her.

“Get back to the horse,” Roderick warned, reaching to draw his other pistol.

“And let you take on all the rats?” she scoffed. “Last time we got swarmed by the vermintide, I lost you. No chance!”

He could see there was no time to argue, giving her a sideways nod as he readied his guns. “Then we stand together then,” he replied.

One of the Skaven loosed a wordless cry of a challenge, and Roderick wasted not time, his weapon sparking in his paw as he sent a bullet downrange.

The Skaven’s call died in a wet gurgle as the shot hit him square in the chest, sending him crumpling. The echoing report of the gun acted as the signal for the Skaven to charge, their feet skipping and leaping over rocks and roots as they rushed them down.

Roderick fired off a second shot, another Skaven at the front of the ranks dropping. There was no time to reload, the human drawing his greatsword from his back, the giant blade as tall as he was.

He met the Skaven with his own charge, Skyseeker joining him after a brief delay. She glanced him swinging his giant weapon from right to left, cleaving down the first Skaven who got in his path, deflecting a jab from another’s spear as anther rat pressed in from the side. She was to his left, leading with her rapier to thrust out at her first target, a clanrat with a shield in one paw and a sword in the other. She was quicker than his block, catching him with the point in his jugular. He fell away scrambling at his throat, his companions indifferent to his injury as they shoved him aside to close in on her.

She yielded the ground to them, as standing would mean they could approach her blind spots, Skyseeker keeping her paws constantly shifting and moving. She blocked an overhead strike from a poleaxe, gliding her rapier down the haft to skewer the clanrat, darting away as his cohorts tried to cut and slash her.

“Get the traitorous-thing!” one of the rats screeched, lifting his blade as he cried out a jeer. Her eyes flicked to the Clan Mors emblem stitched to his tunic. She took a moment to be humbled that her notoriety had reached even the ears of the foot soldiers of her enemies. Where they had come from, or how they had found her and her allied army, these were questions she had no time to ponder.

Some of the Skaven attacking Roderick diverted their attention to her, despite him being the bigger target, whirlwinding his sword as though it were nothing, never keeping his great weapon still as it sliced the vermintide apart when it neared.

Skyseeker concentrated on countering her growing foes, knowing she would do well to worry for herself than Roderick. Skaven swarming tactics were ingenious, but it had its flaws. Breaking up her opponents into one-on-one duels, or two-on-one fights could break down the swarm into manageable bits, and the Skaven helped in this as they fought each other for room, armour and leather bumping together as she forced them to pursue her.

She kept her back to the top of the hill, the high ground giving her that that little bit of advantage she had to utilise, keeping herself at eye-level to the taller, burlier male rats. She hacked and parried, her cloak fluttering as she dodged jabs and cleaves from sickles and cudgels, the air filling with red mist as she countered and poked with her gilded weapon. The rapier was a balanced and beautiful weapon that was very good at stabbing. Just like she was, all things considered.

While the Skaven were numerous, their advantage of surprise had been cut short thanks to her careful examinations, and their fighting in the open was costing them. Where she prodded and poked with her smaller weapons, Roderick hacked the ratmen down with brutal efficiency, his giant weapon able to pierce through two Skaven at once with enough force behind it. The ambush had become a massacre, two thirds of Skaven slain in a matter of moments. The final few ambushers turned to flee, some dropping their weapons in their bid to escape into the woods.

“Yeah, that’s right-right!” she jeered, shaking a fist at them as she gave pursuit. “Flee before the glorious might of BREEDER-POWER! AND MAN-THING HELPED TOO, HAHA!”

With fear to drive them and no weapon to slow them down, they could retreat faster than she could chase, but the few stragglers weren’t worth the effort. She turned to move back by Roderick’s side, grinning up at him in victory, but his expression was more stoic than she cared for.

“Don’t celebrate too early,” he said. “Where there’s one Skaven…”

A chill rolled up her spine as a low, baleful call of a horn drummed up from the woods behind her. She snapped round, noting it was coming from the far side of the host, towards the rear. Another one blared out, this time from the east, a deep note echoing out across the province.

“What is that?” she demanded, looking up at Roderick in confusion, the human frowning as he glanced out across the landscape.

“My outriders,” he said. “One horn means enemy contact. It’s an ambush.”

Gunshots rang out from the north, the volleys of fire quickly joined by the clanging of steel kissing steel. She could see nothing through the canopy, but she could make out the sounds of chaos, and of many chittering snouts joining together in a battle-screech.

“Quickly!” Roderick urged, making for his horse. Despite his plate armour he moved as swiftly as she did, mounting his destrier in one smooth motion. He outstretched a paw, and she took it at a run, swinging up onto the rear of the saddle, clutching at his metal gorget as she outstretched her tail for balance. From here she had much more range of motion, her preparing one of her daggers for throwing.

They rode past and round the clusters of trees retracing their steps in haste, the lime-green leaves blurring by. As the ground levelled out, and the highway returned back into view, they came upon a scene of chaos. The host had stopped in its tracks, their many followers turning their gazes to the sides as movement from the left and right rushed towards them. from the thick underbrush came dozens upon dozens of charging Skaven, their ranks packed filthy shoulder to filthy shoulder, the tide very nearly living up to its namesake as it used the vegetation and surrounding trees as cover on their approach. Brown and black fur were clad in the Mors’ reds, the onrush of her former Clanmates rushing the host from both flanks.

Skirmishes had already erupted down the host, humans forming a hasty wall of defence for the tide to clash against. Handgunners fired wildly from disorganised positions, wisps of gunpowder smoke rising as they fille dthe forest with their thunderous reports. The head of the convoy had devolved into a terrifying brawl, with the giant orcs scattered about, crushing rats beneath their feet like they were roaches, the splatters of gore making her stomach queasy. All around them, knights and riders were busy with their own individual battles, hooves pounding on the grass as their riders forced them to twist and turn and charge.

“Let’s get in there!” she snarled, flipping her knife so she held it by the blade. “Those rats won’t kill themselves! Not for a while anyway. AIEEEE!”

Roderick added his voice to her battle cry, kicking his horse into a furious gallop. He had replaced his greatsword for a shorter variant he kept in his saddle, one that was easier to use while riding.

They came at the rightmost flank, their path aimed directly at the tide rushing down the host from the lower ground. He held his sword right, so she readied her dagger to the left, waiting until they were in range.

The Skaven noticed their approach far too late, their horse trampling down the first layer with unhinged ferocity, Skyseeker swearing she could hear his bone squash even beyond all the gunfire and steel clashing. She flung out her arm, her dagger spinning through the air as it connected with the chest of another clanrat, quickly fumbling in her cloak for a replacement. Roderick cleaved his sword in a downwards arch, lopping the head off the closest Skaven on his side, his sword arm never ceasing to move as he drew it up for another swing. They had plunged deep within the Skaven ranks, four or five rats deep, yet the horse showed no signs of halting, the diminutive Skaven no obstacle to its brutal speed and power. When she turned her head she could see they’d cleaved a visible path through the vermintide.

The clanrats took to their heels as their horse plunged them through their ranks, but the Skaven were not lacking for numbers. They ranged ten rats deep in places, and their line stretched down the entire flank of the host like a furry lake. Their were other riders charging their mounts into the fray, Skyseeker picking out a few Brettonian knights and some Imperials as well. Most of them had been turned about, the Skaven slowing them down by throwing as many of their bodies at them as possible. She watched one of the Imperials hacking and slashing at the rats converging on his position, his horse throwing up its forelegs in a rear. The rider did not buck, but the lapse ins peed gave the Skaven their chance to close in, one of them jabbing him in the leg with a polearm, using the leverage to hoist him down where he drowned in a mass of fur and knives.

Other riders were scattered about a short distance from the road, running off straggling rats and taking risky charges where they could, their rushing mounts flashing by as they dashed through the trees. Roderick raised his sword, whirling it through the air as he raised his voice, crying out like the battle horns from earlier.

“Rally to me! To me!” he bellowed. “Knights and Sons of Sigmar, to me!”

Perhaps his voice had been heard over the battle, or maybe the riders had seen her riding on his back and knew they were a force they should get behind. Either way, the lingering horseman galloped their way over, Roderick continuing to shout for support as he broke off his charge, riding away from the fight so his riders had room to organise. The Skaven were numerous, but there was plenty of empty ground in the woods adjacent to the highway. She was out of throwing knife-range, turning to see five, ten, twelve riders fall in behind them. Their gathering only drew more riders in, each man and horse joining their mass into one giant, thunderous charge.

Before long thirty riders had answered the call, Roderick directed them with a flurry of his weapon. They banked to the right, an even number of riders behind and tot heir flanks, forming a distinct arrowhead shape from Skyseeker’s advantage, with their horse being at the point. They curved through the woods in a long banking motion until their snouts were pointed at the backs of the attacking mass of Skaven.

“Charge!” Roderick shouted. “Drive these rodents back underground! For Sigmar!”

“For the Horned Rat!” Skyseeker added, raising her knives. “Uh, I mean, for Sigmar!”

They thundered into the Skaven with all the force of a battering ram, the ratmen too committed to attacking the host to break ranks fast enough. With the mass of over two dozen other riders, the charge was devastating in its intensity. Those who were not crushed were tossed off their feet, and the ones who held their ground were hacked apart from above, their cries of fury and pain drowned out by the rumble of hooves.

The cavalry penetrated straight down the Skaven mass and onto the highway, the humans and orcs dodging aside, narrowly avoiding being run down themselves. Roderick carried their charge onto the highway’s opposing side, where more Skaven had gathered on that flank. These ones had more time to prepare, clanrats with polearms taking the front, fifteen or twenty of them levelling halberds as they formed a wall of impaling death.

Roderick swapped his sword for a handgun, aiming it over the head of his mount and firing, a puff of powder smoke wafting over her head as they rode at full speed. One of the clanrats dropped, and he aimed his horse through the opening, using his legs to steer while his hands were busy reloading his flintlock weapon. Skyseeker flung out her knives at any of the Skaven she could see, her ammunition far easier to expend as she unburdened her pockets of all the weapons she been holding onto since breaking free from the underburrow.

Most of their cavalry had penetrated straight through the Skaven alongside them, a few outliers lingering behind as they were forced to slow, or their horses taking wounds and sending them crashing to the forest floor. Roderick gestured a circle in the air with his gun, a silent command to turn about face, the charge morphing into another slow bank.

Before they came about, she thrust a paw out to the side, Roderick turning to track what she was pointing at. The land sloped up in a steep hill on this side of the highway, and at its crest came two pairs of figures trundling down the near face. The two at the back were hauling along what looked like giant metal barrels, an eery green light emanating through glass ports on the side. The two at the front were hefting oversized cannons, and as they came to a stop they raised them up, what seemed like nine of ten barrels spinning up in preparation.

“Ratling guns!” she warned. “Back-Back!”

Roderick relayed her order, but it was too late, the gunners had already spun up their barrels, the muzzles glowing with boiling warp-fuel. The two gunners opened up, sending two streams of warp-bolts arcing down the hillside, the cavalry caught square in their sights. The streams chewed up trees and branches like wet paper, slagging anything in their path. It took only a short delay before it reached their riders, one of them screaming in pain as he was caught in the line of fire, his limb severing at the shoulder before his body fell down with it. A knight to her left was liquified, his silver armour slagging into a puddle as the heat of the warp melted man and armour alike, the horse loosing a chilling screech as the liquid boiled its backside.

Her unease grew as the cavalry changed direction and put their backs to the gunners, trying to put as much distance as possible from their firing line. The gunners showed no signs of reloading, catching another knight with a hail of bullets, catching his stirrup and igniting both his leg and the saddle. The horse lost control, flailing away in primal terror, Skyseeker watching in alarm as the beast lurched their way, Skyseeker powerless to do anything but brace in those few precious moments.

The wounded horse crashed with Roderick’s, who’s flailing legs kicked it square in the head on its way to the ground. The beast stumbled, and Skyseeker tried to grab Roderick’s armour to stable herself, but she was too weak. She was tossed to the left, blinding pain chasing the fleeing moment of freefall that caught her. If they had been going much faster she would have broken all her bones right then and there, but she was just able to manage a small roll to save her limbs from snapping.

She skidded in the dirt, watching helplessly as Roderick and his men rode straight past her. He must not have noticed she had fallen, and it wasn’t like he could turn about anyway with the ratling gunners saturating the area, the men galloping off until the trees obscured them. Even with the fighting and the gunshots all around her, she felt like very alone all of a sudden.

Her ear flicked as she heard footsteps, and she raised her hooded head above the grass, still keeping low on all fours. The warp-fire streams had stopped, and after a brief delay, she saw the two ratling gun teams jogging down the hill, but not in pursuit of the cavalry. They were moving to the left, where the main fighting could be heard down the slope, her heart filling with dread. If they took up position over the host, they could fill the entire highway with warp-bolts. Dozens would die if someone didn’t stop them, and that someone may as well be her.

She willed her heart to calm, Skyseeker scampering into a crouch-run, gliding silently over the earth on her padded feet. She avoided all the fallen twigs and branches, barely making a sound as she positioned herself behind the gunners.

She skirted round one of the dead knights, the grisly scene forcing her to avert her eyes. The gunners came to a stop on a small lip of dirt, the rats at the back starting to twist the loading valves on their ammo cannisters. She closed in, maybe forty feet away, nimbly sidestepping another fallen human who’d been chewed apart by the gunfire.

As she prepared to draw another throwing knife, a terrible snorting noise made her jump, and she glanced behind her at its source. The horse! IT was not dead like its rider, only wounded, and her proximity had set it off.

She glanced back at the gunners, praying they had not heard, but her plea went unanswered. One of the gunners turned his head in her direction, yelling out in alarm as he pointed a claw her way. In a moment, she was staring down the nine barrels of his rotary gun, the muzzle starting to glow a familiar green.

She darted to her strong side, her left, narrowly avoiding the start of the warp-stream. Its fire rate was obscene, each report was steady, chk-chk-chk, quickly gaining more tempo as the barrel spun to maximum speed. She managed to slip behind the bulk of a tree, splinters of wood raining on her head as the stream cut it with the ease of a heated axe. She predicted the gunner thinking she’d carry her momentum, but instead she switched directions, doubling back to the right.

“RATATATATATAT!” she heard the gunner cackle, hefting his weapon in her direction. She could feel the air boil behind her as she outpaced the stream by an inch, her breath quickening as she madly sprinted towards the gunner. He was a moment from lining up his weapon with her head, but she was too close, her rapier flashing in the sunlight as she held it in both paws, driving it through his chest. The loader was already turning to run before the gunner had hit the ground, but she spared him no pity as she sliced his fur open with a slash.

The second team was plagued with indecisiveness. The gunner had seen her approach and tried to flee, but the loader had held his ground. The ratling gun was connected to the ammo canister by a thick cable, the two rats struggling against another’s weight as they tried to budge the other. Skyseeker was on them in a flash of dark fur, barely noticed before she had thrust her weapon through their hearts.

With the weapon teams crumpled before, she took a moment to catch her breath, bracing her rapier in the ground as she leaned her weight on it. Beyond the lip of earth she saw the host engaged in several smaller skirmishes between man, orc and rat, the ambushers having lost their formation from Roderick’s cavalry charges. Without support of the gunners, victory was within sight.

“Filthy breeder!”

She nearly dropped her weapon as the rasping voice permeated her core, Skyseeker turning her head in its direction. There was a second wave of Skaven rushing down the hill from above her position, dozens of halberds and swords backed up by tens of weapon teams slipping and pawing at the incline in a mad dash. A hulking figure loomed at their rear, each stride as powerful as a rat ogre’s monstrous footsteps, sending shockwaves through the ground. His body was gloved in metal, itself layered in valves and snaking pipes and welded scrap that provided extra layers of protection. He barely seemed to flinch as he shrugged a tree out of his path, the trunk faltering before him as its roots uplifted and bent at an awkward angle.

Ironsnout’s glowing lenses locked to hers, her snout trembling as a cold dread shot down her spine. She gave into the instinct to flee, but when she turned left the reinforcing Skaven were already there, forming a wall of shields and clubs to block her way. They circled her right as well, and behind her was only the sheer drop down to the highway, and she doubted one of the humans would catch her while they were busy fighting the first wave.

She was trapped.

The Skaven closed ranks, her circle of space shrinking as they held their weapons ready. Before they could strike, Ironsnout’s filtered voice called out, and by the other Skaven’s expressions she was not the only one who was gripped with terror.

“Any rat who lays a paw on the breeder, I’ll cut if off and force you to eat it. The bitch is mine.” He used a paw the size of her torso to knock aside a few of his minions, nearing the circle of Skaven surrounding her.

She glanced around, but there was nowhere for her to go, and the urge to jump was stronger than it should be. She scanned the forest, but there was no sign of any cavalry, of any support. If she screamed for help, would anyone hear her?

“Trying to flee, breeder?” Ironsnout jeered. “Scurry all you want, you cannot escape the reach of Gnawdwell’s Clan.”

“C-Can so!” she shot back, struggling to reign in her fear. “I escaped your burrow before.”

“And there will not be a second time,” Ironsnout replied. He stepped into the ring of Skaven, facing off against her as he flexed his arms, his suit servos whirring. He still had that warp-cannon mounted on his shoulder hardpoint, but the warp energies glowing through the cables of his suit weren’t visibly directing towards it, the weapon powered down. It seemed he was aiming to beat her bloody with his fists alone.

He lumbered towards her, his guttural laugh filling the woods as she readied her rapier, the weapon appearing even more minuscule compared to Ironsnout’s scale. When he was in range, he came at her with an arm like a giant warhammer, Skyseeker ducking out of its path. She reached up to adjust her goggles, the mechanics clicking as she examined his suit. He had to have a weakness she could exploit, but all she saw was steel and scrap plates inches thick.

“Did you really think I’d let you slip from my grip-grasp so easily?” Ironsnout rasped, boiling steam wisping from his harness as she whirled on her, a vicious backhand displacing the air before her snout. “I had my spies follow you, you stupid little bitch. They watched you plot you little escape scheme, followed you right across the snows.”

His fist tumbled down as she twisted away, Ironsnout planting a head-sized crater into the dirt. She took her moment, dancing in to stab at one of the cables trailing down his arm, her rapier striking true. Steam hissed out of the puncture, but her attack appeared more like a flee bite than a true attack against the armoured hulk.

“Y-You left,” she breathed. “I escaped your pits days after you departed. How you know where we escaped?”

“Nothing escapes the Snout, you stupid little rat. Did you feel like a mastermind?” Ironsnout demanded. “Did you feel like you could ever elude the Clan for your betrayal? Better savour it, because you led me exactly where Lord Gnawdwell wanted me. I can feel his prize is very close now, in the paws of one of these man-things. And I have you to thank for bringing me here-here.”

Skyseeker had felt smart, it was true. She had thought she’d been tactful, cunning, but it seemed all her plans had been twisted in the Snout’s favour. How could she have been so foolish?

There was little time to brood, the Snout rushing her down with another savage swipe of his arm. She could not catch the blows, this she knew from their first encounter, and she danced away from each attack. Breath misted from the grills that covered the end of his mouth, as rotten as mould, his panting laced with laughter as he continued to keep her of the defensive.

Ironsnout thought her a weak-willed breeder, less than the slaves of his armies. Whether he foresaw her escape from the pits or not, one thing was certain – he barely considered her a threat, but in that was something she could use. Let him think her an easy mark, let him underestimate her and come at her. If he wasted enough energy, maybe she could find an opening. After all, he may look like metal and warp-power, but underneath it all was still a Skaven.

She sidestepped when he came at her from in front, dashed backwards when he came from the flank, never keeping to one spot for long. Her retreat brought her too close to the ring of Skaven who were watching, and one of them reached out to push her with his halberd, holding the haft horizontally as he pushed at her shoulders. She slipped to a knee in the dirt, expecting Ironsnout to charge her down, but instead he braced himself. She watched, transfixed, as his shoulder-cannon began to power on, but the barrel did not discharge at her, but the Skaven who’d shoved her.

“I told you all not to touch the breeder!” Ironsnout snarled, as the clanrat fell, half his body melting away like a candle lit for too long. “The freak is mine!”

The Skaven drew away, Skyseeker thankful for the extra legroom, thankful they were only watching. She could not take them all on, even if Ironsnout wasn’t hear, not on her own at least. Yet that seemed to be all she was with the giant Skaven bearing down on her. Alone.

She turned to put herself uphill from the Snout, who put the entire weight of his suit into each vicious backhand and punch. Then her moment came. She forced him to overreach his next swipe, and when his giant leg came down it was caught between a clutter of stones. His suit was heavy, but not very manoeuvrable, and he skidded in the grass. That was her chance to dart in, driving her rapier into the back of his outstretched leg. She aimed for one of the power cables snaking along the inside of the shin, severing it down the middle. It flailed like a dying snake, spitting more steam and fumes into the air. For a moment his leg froze up, as though he’d lost control over it.

But the Snout quickly recovered, snarling beneath his Clan helmet as she rushed her down. She was quick to avoid him hitting her skull, but his reinforced knuckles grazed her chin and she felt blood in her mouth.

His snout was practically touching hers now, and she noted that one of his reflective lenses was a slightly different colour than the other. He must have replaced it after she’d smashed him with that rock. The blade of her rapier could not penetrate his armour, but the hilt was blunter and heavier, and she brought it down on the spot between his eyes. His suit rang out like a gong, loud enough to make even the Snout stumble, and she followed up by slashing another tube hanging from the chin of his helmet. She did not know how the suit worked, but maybe if enough steam escaped the suit, Ironsnout would weaken.

But the Snout came back with a furious bellow, driving a knee into her stomach. She was left breathless, stumbling back as pain blazed through her. Steam and fumes clouded the air before his face, but the Snout seemed to sense her all the same, charging her down. The Skaven cheered as he seized her by the arm, lifting her off the ground and plunging her into the dirt. A rock jammed hard into her spine and she felt warm blood pour out. She tried to fight him off but her rapier had slipped from her paw. She reached into her cloak for a dagger, but a hand of metal wrenched her limb aside, something in her shoulder making a sick popping sensation. Fingers closed around her throat, the cold metal digging into her fur.

Through her blurred vision she could see the Snout’s visage snarling back at her, and then her world flashed white as he drove it into her skull. She felt her legs dangle as she was lifted up, too dazed to even claw at the paw compressing her windpipe. She could only exhale, her chokes drowned out by Ironsnout’s cackling.

“It is time you learned your place in the Clan, breeder,” Ironsnout snarled, his face looming above her as he brought her to his chest. “Should I breed you now, or after you tell me where the relic is?”

She used the last of her breath to defy him, whispering out a stammered: “No.”

“You do not get to choose. You defined Clan Mors, and now you get to pay the price.”

She was aware enough to see his other paw reach for her loincloth, tearing the scant fabric away, exposing her. Tears of humiliation welled in her eyes as the onlookers laughed and goaded their warlord on, and she could feel all their filthy eyes on her as they watched in anticipation.

Her chest burned for air, but Ironsnout would not let her pass out. He’d want her aware of every moment as he had her, and she could not resist him any longer. This was the end for her…

“Sigmar!”

She lurched as she felt something slide up her flank, something long and wet, and she closed her eyes as she imagined it to be Ironsnout’s tail, ready to force her legs apart. Instead, it wound high, past her neck and over the wrist of Ironsnout’s paw. Rending metal filled her ears, joined by the sound of a gravelly shriek.

Air filled her lungs once more as she was unceremoniously dropped, her chest convulsing. Chaos surrounded her. The Skaven had turned their attention elsewhere, the fighting ring quickly dissolving as they began to scatter. Some were keeling over, as though being pulled to the ground by some mortal wound, though she could hear no clash of steel of shot of powder, only the screams of her ratkin.

Something heavy thumped to the floor beside her, and she turned her snout to look. It was one of the clanrats, clutching at some sort of constriction round his throat. At first she thought it was a pipe, but it was actually the root of a tree, as thick around as her wrist. It wound up from a breach in the ground nearby like a tentacle, coiling the neck of the rat with a noisy croak of wood. Those who were not fleeing were meeting similar fates, several dozens roots protruding to constrict limbs and throats, the sounds of their choking making her fur crawl.

Ironsnout was also bound, a few roots wrapping against his wrists and knees, the metal subtly bending inward, such was the strength of the roots. She flinched away when one of the wooden limbs brushed her foot, a scream building in her throat, yet the limbs did not seem to be targeting her as they wormed all over the ground around her.

Skyseeker was aware of a figure drawing closer, but it was no Skaven. She glanced green robes swishing as a human joined the fray, carrying not a sword in his paws but a wooden staff, one end of it glowing a brighter shade of green. He rished to put himself between her and Ironsnout, his long beard flapping in the breeze as he raised his staff like a warhammer.

He swiped it across the metal jaws of the warlord, the giant Skaven growling through his helmet as the blow sent his head snapping back, as though the simple stave weighed more than it appeared. He could not raise his arms in defence, the roots were immobilising him, Wilfred following another strike into the Snout’s temple, the ringing metal filling the forest.

Wilfred spared the Snout no quarter as he wailed on him jabbing him in the helmet and upper chest, anywhere where his armour was thinnest. The Skaven visibly struggled against his binds, his arms vibrating as he summoned all his strength. He slipped his fingers around the root on his left paw and wrenched it, more of the root’s length pulling free with a splash of dirt. There was the sound of a spring-loaded mechanism, and then a previously hidden blade extended from the bulk of Ironsnout’s forearm, about as long as a human shortsword. He used the blade to cut the root in twain, slashing the blade towards Wilfred, but the old man was spry for his age and dodged aside.

Wilfred twirled his staff in an upwards arching motion, and as though the roots obeyed him, another one snaked from the ground, shooting out like an attacking snake. Ironsnout bellowed in fury as his paw was constricted once more, Wilfred moving in to strike him from beneath the chin. Bits of metal flew aside as his staff loosed some inner component.

“Foolish man-thing!” Ironsnout rasped. “Your magics do not compare against the power of the warp!”

Her fur suddenly stood on end, some subconscious instinct telling her something very wrong was stirring. The air was already imbued with Wilfred’s magics, she could feel its strength rippling down her lungs with each breath, but this was something much more, and familiar.

Ironsnout’s battlesuit began to stir, a low humming noise brewing from within its mechanised confines. Strikes of energy began to zip up and down his armoured limbs, like a tiny storm was concentrating its whole maelstrom over his harness, each strike flashing the area a sick shade of green. It brewed, swirling harder and faster, the energy coils sprouting from his back shaking as though barely restraining the warp from unleashing all tis power on everything nearby.

She watched the roots entwining his paws begin to boil, dissolving like a corpse left out in the sun for too long, the heat such that parts of the wood began to burst into flames. As vicious as they’d been, the vines began to snatch away out of fear, relinquishing the giant Skaven.

Wilfred just managed to raise his staff in defence, Ironsnout thrusting out his forearm blade, intending to run the human through. Wilfred countered, battering the Skaven in the chest and face, the blows stunning the warlord, even if they did not penetrate the armour.

Ironsnout was snarling, his arm blade lashing out in savage arcs, glowing with energy as his warp-battery coursed through his harness like blood. She could see the air shimmer around him, the suit boiling the immediate air around him. Even with some of his power cables cut, and the few dents Wilfred put in his suit with his magical strength, the warlord still came at the wizard, his savage bellows coming out tinny from deep behind his metal visor. Her heart skipped a beat when he produced a second blade on his opposite arm, catching Wilfred in a feint and slashing him across the chest, his green robes splitting to reveal a gash of blood as Wilfred turned away to retreat.

She had to help him, yet her body would not obey her. All she could think of was those horrible days of her initial capture, when Ironsnout had caught her in his cold, lifeless hands, and how it had burned. She could still feel it on some deeper level, as though being subjected to such raw warp power had permanently damaged her nerve endings.

Skaven steel and wood clashed as the two exchanged blows, another stab catching Wilfred in the shoulder as Ironsnout grazed him. Wilfred muttered a chant under his breath, drawing a circle in the air with the head of his staff, Ironsnout suddenly finding himself standing in a puddle of sinking dirt. It was like quicksand, the Snout sinking up to his ankles as he was immobilised once more, Wilfred sidestepping out of his reach.

The warlord brought his paw to a dial on his opposite arm, Skyseeker hearing a faint click. The shoulder-cannon suddenly reared to life, squaring its long barrel at Wilfred’s head. There was only a second’s pause before the batteries on its rear housing flared, discharging a bright bolt of energy. Wilfred did not duck away, but instead crossed his staff before himself, as though intending to block the bolt. The discharge was blocked by a sudden rise of the earth, the bedrock beneath the dirt layer rising to form a protective wall, the energy splashing off it harmlessly.

The restrictive quicksand suddenly stilled, Ironsnout ripping out his giant metal feet from the sunken ground, rising to his full, terrible height. It seemed Wilfred could only concentrate on so many spells at once, and it was no doubt harder still with the great warlord harrying him with attack after attack.

Wilfred hammered the warsuit where he could, always sidesteppgin to Ironsnout’s right, always keeping the lumbering suit moving. He came in to strike at his chest, raising the haft to block a counter. The wood seemed to bend under the Skaven’s strike, what should have snapped the staff in two only bending the wood a little.

Ironsnout’s other paw moved, but not in an attack this time. Instead, he grabbed one of the dangling cables that was spitting fumes, and held out its sputtering end towards Wilfred. The gases washed over his face, the old man’s coughing sending a chill down her back.

The wizard took a faltering step back, and Ironsnout stepped in to chase, his paw fading in through the wall of steam. He swept out the legs from beneath Wilfred, the human collapsing onto his back. He still clutched his staff, but Ironsnout had raised his glowing arm blade into the air, and before he could block the knife had plunged deep into his guts.

“Will!” She screamed.

The blade came out a deep crimson, the whites of Wilfred’s eyes going bright as he watched the blade recede. Ironsnout rumbled a malevolent chuckle, and then plunged the blade back again, this time a little higher towards his chest, giving the blade a cruel twist of finality. Wilfred’s body seemed to contract on itself, his fingers flexing around his wizard’s staff before they relaxed in defeat.

“Hide behind all the man-things you can,” Ironsnout rasped, his blade coming free and dripping blood as he turned to her. “You can never escape me, breeder.”

He took a ground-shaking step towards her, sparing one final glance at the fallen wizard. He paused, looking up to the left, where a mass of movement was stirring.

It was yet more Skaven, her heart filling with despair as she counted twenty, thirty, and yet more. She could not fight even Ironsnout, she stood no chance against so many. And yet they were not coming this way, not so much as glancing at their towering leader.

She soon saw why. Tens of mounted riders were hot on their tails, slicing them apart with heavy downward swipes from atop their saddles, the thunder of hooves quickly drowning out all other sounds. Three riders diverted to engage Ironsnout, and the warlord seemed unwilling to allow himself to be outmanoeuvred, taking a retreating step away to circle the oncoming knights.

It seemed the ambush had been withstood, Skyseeker turning to see the highway behind her had been cleared, the numerous Skaven turned to bloodied piles of dead. Those who had escaped were being ridden down, the land around her quickly devolving into chaos as the retreaters were hunted down. In the growing confusion she lost tracked of Ironsnout, but she could catch glimpses of him through the horses and men and Skaven, the warlord joining his beleaguered forces in retreat. With any luck one of the knights would cut him down.

She turned her eyes to Wilfred, crawling over to his side when she was sure she wouldn’t be trampled beneath the riders. It was not easy to look at him. Everything below the chest was red, and his face had gone pale, a dribble of blood seeping down the corner of his mouth. Yet his expression was strangely peaceful, and when he looked her way there was still life in his green eyes.

“M-Miss Seeker?” he gasped. “Forgive me, I wanted to aid you, but I was so late…”

“No, Will, you came just in time.”

She winced at the sight of his grievous wounds, but she willed herself to place a paw on it in hopes that the pressure might keep his blood on the inside, but it seemed a fruitless effort. In only a moment her black fur was drenched in crimson.

“Skaven should have helped you fight the Snout off,” she stammered. “I’m sorry, Will, I’m… so sorry.”

“You have nothing to apologise for,” he replied. “I have asked you too many times to risk your life in this quest. It was time I did the same for you.”

She was momentarily distracted as a horse trotted closer, its rider dismounting with a hurried lunge. “Wilfred!” the knight shouted, and when he pulled off his helmet she saw it was Roderick, his face drenched in sweat and blood. He rushed over, falling to his knees on Wilfred’s other side, his eyes darting to Wilfred’s stomach, then to her. “What happened?”

“Ironsnout,” she said. “He was here, he always took me, but Will saved me.”

“We need a doctor!” Roderick shouted, turning his head to anyone within earshot. “We have wounded here!”

“Don’t,” Wilfred whispered, taking Roderick roughly by the arm. “Leave it be, Roderick. It is far too late for that.”

“Then you must patch yourself up, Will,” Roderick replied, encouraging the wizard to grip his staff tighter. “Your wounds, you must use your powers immediately, hurry!”

“I’ve lost too much blood. Not even magics can save me now.”

“No, no no no,” Roderick pleaded. “You can’t… you can’t die now.”

“I have borrowed so much time from this world,” Wilfred answered. “I am old, Roderick, older than most, I should have crumbled to dust decades ago, you know this as well as I do. Every man must meet his fate someday, and mine is long overdue.”

“No,” Roderick repeated. “That day is not today. We still have a journey to complete, I… I can’t do it without you.”

“Don’t you see? You’ve already done most of this without my aid,” Wilfred sighed. “From here to Tilea, and into the Dead Lands. From Lyonesse all the way to the border, all this you did on your own. You do not need me to guide you along, boy. You never have.”

Wilfred sputtered, a pink glob of blood pooling on his lower lip.

“I’ve placed such a burden on you,” Wilfred said. He reached up a feeble arm, reaching for the relic hanging from Roderick’s belt. “To carry such a potent part of Chaos with you, any lesser man would crumble. Control the relic, Roderick. Do not let it control you.”

“I… I will,” Roderick said. “I will.”

“Protect them,” Wilfred urged, his fingers tugging Roderick closer. “Our quest nears its end, only in the Empire will you find safety.”

“I won’t let Marienburg fall,” Roderick said, but Wilfred shook his head.

“Not the city. Our friends, comrades. The Brettonians, the orcs, the little Skaven,” he added, glancing in Skyseeker’s direction. “You are both of youth, you are the future of this world, you are… the faint hope of a world without war between our species. Do not let your charges fall.”

“We won’t,” Skyseeker said. “I swear-swear.”

“As do I,” Roderick added. “You have our word, my friend.”

“And I know you won’t break it,” Wilfred said. Another cough, Wilfred’s skin visibly paling. “Thank you, my son. Thank you.”

With his remaining strength, he placed his wizard’s stave into Roderick’s paw, the wounded human stifling a pained groan. It was the last she saw Wilfred move.

-xXx-

The stretch of highway had been painted red and black with the fallen, the occasional orc body protruding above the sea of corpses like a small green hill. The muted shuffling of boots as the living checked the area for survivors was stark, not even the birds had returned, leaving even the air feeling desolate.

She saw a pair of orcs stripping their dead counterparts of everything, from their weapons to even their footwraps, before unceremoniously tossing them aside to go find another body to loot. Some of the humans were doing the same, albeit with a little more care, and leaving only the dead’s armour behind. They needed every sword and shield and rifle they could get their paws on, after all. That was why she had her slaves do the same, charging Kretch with getting as many Skaven weapons into their paws as was possible.

For whatever reason, the humans were intent on retrieving their dead. Even if it meant lingering at the spot of the ambush for longer than was safe, and though no order had been given that she was aware of, they considered it a priority. Room was made for the corpses on the carts, layers of linen sacrificed to cover them so they wouldn’t decay in the sunlight or become food for buzzing insects.

With the Brettonians, it was even stranger. Each of their gilded suits of armour must be worth a tidy sum of gold, yet they went untouched, even their swords were not to be taken far from the bodies.

“We bury our dead in their armour,” Edouart answered when she pried. “So that they may go to their passing as prepared as they were in life.”

With all the differing manners of how each race prepared their dead, it was hard to guess the number of losses, but she counted at least a score, maybe two. This number paled to the amount of dead clanrats, who numbered two hundred easy, but it was most devastating loss their band had sustained. Even Cassel was not this bad, she’d heard.

Roderick had carried Wilfred’s body to the carts when the last of the dead had been accounted for, but when one of the sailors loading up the bodies went to take him, Roderick passed him by. “No,” he said. “Fetch me a shovel.”

“You not putting him with other man-things?” she’d asked, hurrying to catch up with him.

“No, I’ll take Will to the river. He always had a fondness for giving back to nature. It’s as good a place as any to bury him.”

He found a clear patch by the banks of the Reik to put him. Before he started to dig, a couple of the sailors had trailed after them, a few more not long after.

He’d picked a place just after the land turned to silt, and the earth was as tough as rock only a few inches deep. When he’d outlined the grave, more had showed up, Otto and Kretch and a few more Imperials, along with a pawful of her skavenslaves, who had grown fond of the wizard during their brief time together at the Keg, and their trek across the mountains. The rumours had even drawn Edouart and Mazkha, and although the sight of the giant she-beast made her seethe, she let it slide for Roderick sake. Now was no time to cause a scene. Oddly enough, Kessel was absent.

“We help-aid the man-thing?” one of her slaves suggested, brandishing his paws in a digging motion, but Skyseeker shook her head.

“No, leave this one to Rick-Rod.”

He would accept no help from anyone, even when the sailors noted he was tiring after the batter half of an hour passing. He was soaked in sweat by the time the grave was done, his chest heaving of effort. Yet even with his energy depleted, he lowered Wilfred into the hole with surprising care and gentleness, and he didn’t even pause for a break when he returned the dirt pile back into the ground.

By the time the last of the pebbles had settled, it seemed nearly a quarter of the band had gathered. Each man, rat, and orc was bathed in the golds and oranges of the evening setting, the water reflective enough that it seemed there were two suns.

Roderick had said much after the ambush, but when he went to say the words to bid his friend farewell, they came to him with a sure confidence.

“Wilfred was the wisest of Sigmar’s sons,” he began. “He lived through several lifetimes, passing his knowledge to each generation. He was a High Magister of the Jade Order, and his magics had cured crippling diseases, and healed entire battalions’ worth of men from mortal wounds. But above all else, he held his duty to teach ion the highest regard, and he never gave up on his students, no matter how inept they may be. May he enlighten the next world with his teachings, as he did with this one.”

Each of the gathered crowd bowed their heads at the end, and Skyseeker thought Roderick would weep. She came up tot take his paw into her own, and he looked down at her with a grateful expression, squeezing her fingers back. The evening wind brushed his hair back, and it was as calm a moment as ever to honour him.

“It’s… Skaven’s fault,” she said, staring down at the grave. “When the Snout had me, I… I froze. Even when Fred-Wil came to rescue me, my body betrayed me. I should have helped him.”

“Don’t blame yourself, lass,” Roderick insisted. “There was nothing you could do. I’ve never seen this Ironsnout, but he’s a powerful foe indeed if he could have bested both you and Will. It was his choice to put himself between you and that scum, nobody is at fault for that.”

“I… I know,” she said, though she couldn’t shake that sinking feeling of guilt.

“I promise you one thing, lass,” Roderick added. “If we ever encounter Ironsnout again, and something tells me he will come for you again, next time there will be no sacrifices. We will make him pay.”

The Sailors passed out warm tankards, claiming it was honorary to drink to the fallen, not just to Wilfred but all the others as well. Even Edouart partook, which seemed so out of context for the boy who had not even a single stubble on his chin, which she knew was a mark of age for a human. A few came up to Roderick to wish him their best, such as Otto and even Kretch, the ratman lowering his head in respect as he muttered a few words of respect.

“Kretch forgets a lot of things, but Fred-Wil saved Skaven’s bacon when we crossed the mounttops. This will not be forgotten anytime soon-soon.”

“Thank you, lad,” Roderick answered.

The ceremony eventually began to draw to a close, and the crowd gently disbanded. They were still technically in danger, and to not move was to risk further incursions.

She was preparing to take Roderick’s paw and depart with the others, but someone else drew in from the edge of the clearing, rushing his way across the gravel. It was Kessel’s second, Lothar, glaring over at Roderick as he stopped beside Wilfred’s grave.

“Cap wants to see you. Let’s go.”

“How rude!” Skyseeker scoffed. “Can’t you see we’re in mourning?”

“These are direct orders,” Lothar replied. “The Cap insists.”

She made to protest, but Roderick waved her off. “It’s fine, lass, we’re done here regardless. Let’s go see what’s so important.”

“Not the rat,” Lothar said. “It stays out here. He’s called for you only.”

“This is highly irregular,” Skyseeker said. “Where’s the Kessel-man anyway? Not seen him since the ambush. Did he die and come back as ghost? Please say yes-yes.”

Lothat seemed unwilling to address her any further, looking to Roderick as though her human would support his racism. “Very well,” Roderick said. “I shall hear him out. Lass,” he added, turning to her. “I’ll catch up with you later.”

“You’ll be fine-fine?” she asked, placing a reassuring paw on his arm. It still seemed so soon to the ceremony, the best thing they could all do with was a rest, Roderick especially.

“I will,” he said, a small smile on his face. “Thank you.”

She watched him leave with Lothar, feeling a little uneased at having her enemy walk off with her friend. It was probably not a rational fear, Lothar was her enemy, not Roderick’s, yet she couldn’t shake the feeling. Still, he’d lived this long travelling with the Captain’s traitorous band, and she was comfortable knowing he would handle himself around them.

“Skyseeker?” a voice chittered, and she turned to see Kretch standing behind her. “Yes-Yes, you remember how you told slaves to find themselves some wargear?”

“Of course I do, silly rat! I remember everything, my mind is wrinkly with intelligence. How did they go?”

“We find much warp-guns ripe for plucking,” Kretch said. “A few rattling guns, some warplocks, should not be too hard to get slaves to learn basics. But there’s another thing we found, one of the Snout’s clawcaptains was carrying trinket.”

“Trinket?” she asked, more interested now. “What sort of trinket?”

“It is better you come see for your self-self,” Kretch said. “Skavenslaves found it buried a short skitter off the road. Come-Come, I show you.”

She took one last glance at Wilfred’s resting place, then turned, Kretch leading her away form the main cluster of the army and into the gloom of the trees.

-xXx-

The inside of the tent was full of vapours, the scents of bitter medicine and crushed herbs filling the air with a eye-watering stench. The pavilion was of Brettonian design, the outside linen was bright blues and whites with a Lyonesse flag perched over its apex, but even Brettonian elegance could not shield the true filth of wounds and injuries bred from war.

Of their dead, over twice as many had been wounded, and this pavilion was one of two turned to a makeshift field hospital, those who were seriously injured being tended by the few trained medics they had on hand. There was no privacy to be found here, every wounded man visible to the other, their injuries and their groans and screams of pain making Roderick grimace.

With no healing magics on hand, the old ways had to be applied instead, ointments that burned the skin, torniquets to stop the flow of circulation, remedies and potions made from herbs and sages that looked horrid and doubtless tasted worse.

“Through here,” Lothar said, leading him down the cramped aisle. At the far end was another flap, leading into a separate section of the field hospital. It was about the size of a small study, a standing candle casting its meagre flame across the canvas walls.

Von Kessel was in the only bed, propped up by a pillow. He had been stripped of his tunic, his body which been shaped by years at sea stripped down to the waist, a sheet pulled up to his belly. Most of his side was wrapped in white bandage, and there was a distinct paleness to his skin that hadn’t been there before.

The Captain regarding Roderick with a scowl, using his elbow to straighten himself a little higher, the effort making him wince.

“How in Sigmar’s name did this happen?” Von Kessel demanded, thrusting a finger up at Roderick. “We’re in the Empire’s borders, we’ve not seen any sign of the Skaven since they sank my ship, and now they orchestrated an attack on my entire band. They caught us completely unawares, Roderick.”

“Captain-” he began, but Kessel cut him off.

“I’m not done yet. I put you in charge of being our reconnaissance, you were responsible for screening our movements. Where were your scouts?”

“Doing their duty, Captain. Didn’t you hear the horns, they blew them right before the Skaven attacked. Without them, we would not have had any time to prepare. They did their jobs as best they could.”

“Their best cost many of my men their lives. You assured me their wouldn’t be another Cassel, and their deaths are now on your hands, Roderick.”

“The Skaven work differently,” Roderick insisted. “they think differently. I’ve seen them stage attacks like this before. They can burrow deep under the ground, and appear where you least expect them. We were fortunate that the orcs took the brunt of the attack, and that many of our knights were ahorse at the time.”

“How can you think any of this is fortunate?” Kessel snapped. “Some of my trusted confidants are dead, I was almost gutted by one of them. This should never have been allowed to happen in the first place, and if you’re such a resident expert on the Skaven, you should have made every effort to stop this from happening.”

“You’re not the only one who lost friends this day, Kessel,” Roderick replied. “Wilfred was killed.”

“I’d heard,” the captain replied indifferently. “Came to the resuce of your Skaven pet, so they say. What he saw in that rat I will never know, it was probably responsible for all of this. Those Skaven were after it, and that weapon you carry. A shame it didn’t die as well.”

Roderick clenched a fist, willing a sudden surge of anger down.

“Your opinion of Skyseeker is your own, but she fought just as valiantly as any of your men did. If you wish to remain blind to the fact she is not our enemy, that’s you’re prerogative, but don’t blame your shortcomings on her.”

“Show the Cap some respect, rat-fucker,” Lothar sneered, Roderick turning to glare at him. “He’s your superior.”

“You listen to me, Roderick,” Von Kessel sneered. “I tolerated you bringing that rat onto my ship. I allowed my own career to jeopardised by letting a forsaken general into my midst, I’ve cut you so much slack these past few months. But I’ll let Chaos take me before I let some disgraced outcast berate me. You think I’m blind? This whole mess started with that filthy rat, and now our band is full of beasts and foreigners who have their own agendas for our Empire. We aren’t an army, we’re a circus, and my men have paid the price for it.”

“Every one of us knew the way home would not be easy,” Roderick said. “But we endured.”

“No, we failed. Dozens of my men lie wounded out there, and one of the Conclave’s own wizards has died on our watch. Antorpe is our only way out of this mess.”

“Out?” Roderick echoed in disbelief. “You still persist that we flee? We’ve been battered, yes, but we’re not broken yet.”

“Marienburg will fall,” Von Kessel said. “You heard Wilfred, Chaos legions thousands strong assault its walls. We will be slaughtered if we continue.”

“And if we don’t hundreds of thousands will die,” Roderick insisted. “So long as we still have the ability, we will stand against Chaos. It’s our collective duty to the nation. We press onto the city immediately.”

“This is my band, Roderick, I decide when and where we march, not you. You are free to do as you will, take all your friends and charge straight into death for all I care. My part in your made quest is over.”

Roderick made to protest, but Von Kessel cut him off with a wave of his hand.

“This matter is final. Wilfred’s gone, you can’t hide behind his skirts and lecture me any longer. Recall all your riders and have them stand down. Tomorrow we make for Antorpe. Leave me, I must take my rest.”

“Indeed, I can see you’ve taken such a grievous wound.” He turned, pushing aside the flap. “It’s drained you of all your fight.”

Roderick didn’t wait for a retort, making his way out of the pavilion, his gloves balled into fists. He paused just outside the entrance, running his fingers through his hair, feeling the sweat stick to his skin. The Captain’s support of their quest had been tenuous at best, but now it seemed he’d reached his limit. His desire to abandon it had been made clear already, but like a shark smelling blood, he’d found his chance to make his move. The looming authority of one of the Conclave’s own druids had kept him in check, but now that he was gone, nothing was keeping him in check from going his own way.

He’d likely just screwed up his only chance to convince Kessel to return to the cause, but what hope was there in convincing a man like Kessel? He’d rather command from his bedside while he rested, more concerned with his own skin than with the safety of the country. How Wilfred had managed to bring him and his ship all the way to Tilea, he would never know, and that made him long for his old friend all the more. What would you do in my stead? he thought, Would that I could your council one last time for even one minute.

He’d asked Roderick to protect their friends, but without Von Kessel’s support, their army would be nary a threat to anyone. He had to be swayed, but how? The only person he’d listened to was dead, and words could not sway him…

A terrible understanding seeped into his mind like an intrusive thought, yet he could not find himself dismissing it. His hand lowered to his belt, his fingers clutching the familiar contours of the relic of power that hung from its hook.

A part of him insisted that turning the will of others, forcing their thoughts to be not of their own, was a deeply evil thing that only those of Chaos would employ. The thoughts and choices of a man’s mind was integral to their very being, if you stripped that away, you made them a mindless slave, a fate worse than death, one that was all too common in this world, where the Gods of Chaos employed millions of such minions, controlling the actions of mortals like they were puppets.

Using this kind of power raised so many conflicting emotions, but either path led to damnation. If he didn’t use the relic, their army would be too weak to continue. And if he did, was he any better than Bael, or any other servant to Chaos? He had the ability to save this quest, save the people of Marienburg, using the warp for this was a benefit for them all, wasn’t it?

Either way, the truth remained. If Von Kessel didn’t want to listen to reason, he would have to be made to. Yet too many conflicting emotions troubled his mind, and his mind and body were clouded with fatigue. Perhaps it was better to rest now, and deal with the ramifications come morning.

He set off for his tent, filtering through the men-at-arms that clogged the paths between the pavilions. The men were busy cleaning themselves and their arms, refilling their ammunition from their limited stores and sharpening weapons with whetstones. While their casualties were minimal, the Skaven attack had taken all of them by surprise, and he could sense that their spirits had been diminished. He wondered how they’d react when Von Kessel let word spread they were planning on taking a ship out of this conflict, and if any would protest.

His tent wasn’t far from the edge of the camp, and a short while later, he was within its canvas walls and stripping off his wargear, his gambeson’s inner lining slick with sweat, his steel black with blood. He could feel the coat of grime on his skin, but didn’t have the strength to make for the baths, he just wanted to lay down.

Yet instead he found himself sitting on the edge of his cot, wearing naught but his briefs, glancing at the weapon rack to one side of the tent. The relic was like a stave of muted gold, its sandstone features seeming to shine even when very little moonlight penetrated the inside.

He stroked his chin in thought, hearing his beard scratch against his nails. Wilfred’s last warning echoed through his mind. Control the relic, he’d said. If he used it, if he went down this path, would his old friend had approved? Why had he been taken now, before even having the chance to pass his wisdom onto Roderick? They had only just been reunited, and now he’d lost his friend for a second time, and this time there was no more second chances.

His brooding was interrupted by a scuffle outside, Roderick lifting his eyes to the flap. There was a blur of movement as someone shoved away the canvas, a short figure standing their framed by the firelights of the camp.

“Man-thing! There you are,” she said, her face gently ibscured as the flap came to rest about her snout. She shoved it aside with a curse, rubbing her whiskers like one might wipe errant fluff from a shirt. “Apologising. Had to do some Skavenry investigations. Snout’s vermintide left many clues behind.”

“Find anything useful?” he asked her.

“Guns for my loyal followers, quote unquote, and some blades perfect for our paws. My rats will be much deadlier now with some proper stabbing implements. Also found other devices we can loot and use, turn Skaven’s own things against Skaven, yes-yes.”

“That’s good,” he replied. She seemed to pick up on his dour mood, striding across the tent on her slim legs to stand before him.

“What about you?” she asked. “Whole day has shot past so quick-quick, and you’ve not had much to say since Fred-wil was lost. How are you doing, Rick-Rod?”

He considered giving her a tight-lipped answer, but he was too exhausted to save face.

“Not well,” he admitted. “Just this morning, I was ready to resume my magic training with Wilfred, and now I’ve had to bury him. He and I both knew he wasn’t long for this world, and we both knew in the times war would take one or both of us sooner or later, but a part of me still can’t believe he’s gone. He started this whole venture, in many ways. Rather than rotting in a cell back in Altdorf, he arranged for me to set on this pilgrimage for the relic, and the Emperor himself agreed to his terms that I could be redeemed. Without him… I’m not sure how I can see this quest to a fruitful end.”

“Fred-wil was a helpful man-thing for this quest,” she said. “But you put in the leg-work, Rick-Rod. Don’t try and make your part in our grand mission seem tiny-small. Or mine, for that matter. I’m pretty important to the plan-plan too!”

“You’re important to me as well, lass,” he said, taking her hand in his. He guided her to sit next to him, and she was so light she barely compressed the bedding under her light frame. “It was hard enough without you by my side, but if that metal rodent had gotten you too…”

“He didn’t,” Skyseeker said. “Skaven does not deal in hypno-theticals, but it had been… very close. But he turned tail, and that is good for us.”

“He doesn’t seem the type to give up after one rebuff,” Roderick said. “He’ll come back for the relic, and for you. It would be cathartic to hunt him down once and for all, but we can’t divert our attention from Marienburg.” He shook his head. “But even that seems lofty now. This attack was Von Kessel’s last straw. He’s recalling all his men the moment we reach Antorpe, which is like to be tomorrow morning.”

“And people say Skaven are craven!” she scoffed. “Oh well, Skaven just needed him for his boat, and without that, Kessel-man’s as useless as a, well, a clawcaptain without a ship!”

“Him we can do without, but we need his men,” Roderick said. “I’ve counted our numbers. If his crew goes with him, that’s just under a third of our fighting force, plus he’s like to take all our guns and ammunition with him. Losing all that is unacceptable.”

“Maybe they’ll follow you?” she suggested. “You were once warlord, yes-yes? You better leader than some salty dog like him.”

“I’ve earned some of their trust,” he said. “But is that enough compared to their loyalty to their captain? They’ve sailed with him longer than I’ve marched with them, and if he gives the order, they’re compelled to follow him. It’s too great a risk to rely on their duty. If we want to keep as many of them as possible, it may be that… greater measures that must be taken.”

She knew he was looking at the relic again, the rat turning her snout in its direction. She glanced back at him, the gears in her head cycling.

“You want to use the relic on Kessel-man,” she mused.

“What I want is for the Empire to endure,” he said. “To do all that I can to save the people of Marienburg. That relic was born from far greater powers I cannot even begin to understand, but without bringing Kessel and his men back into the fold, we cannot hope to achieve that. Yet what would that say of me? I gave Wilfred my word I would not use the relic, yet I’ve broken that promise long ago, and now this? To take it so far as to control the mind of my fellow man?”

She placed a hand on his shoulder, turning him so he was looking at her.

“Skaven can’t say for certain that the relic-thing does or doesn’t do. When you first put your paw on the relic, I saw through my warpsight it was sucking up all the magicness and feeding it into you. And when I went to strike it, you forced my body to betray me. It was scary, Rick-Rod, really scary. You looked as powerful as a Clan Warlord at that moment, and like a Warlord, I thought you… I thought Rick-Rod would turn against me.”

His heart sank. Had he really acted so out of turn? He knew well that the relic possessed its own will, and it did not want to be destroyed by Skyseeker’s hand, and so it had projected that desire into his mind. Would that same influence wash over him once more, were he to encourage the stave to use him as its hand?

“But you didn’t!” Skyseeker added. “You kept it in check, any lesser rat or man-thing would have done differently, but not you-you. You’ve always had Skaven’s back, you’ve always done your best to protect me.”

“Men are easily seduced by Chaos and the Warp,” he said. “If I let more of it in, I may not be able to resist the next time.”

“You can and you will,” she insisted, her comparatively smaller hand gripping his tighter. “You might not think-think you’re strong enough, but others do. Fred-Wil believed in you, and so do I. With our combined will, Rick-Rod, we’ll bend the Warp to us. Skaven has your back, remember this, and nothing can stand in our way-way.”

“I’ll… try to share in your conviction,” he said. He placed a hand on her cheek¸ stroking her coal-black fur with his thumb. She wrapped a paw over his back, pushing herself into his chest, Roderick embracing her.

He had lost a good friend this day, yet Wilfred was an appreciator of life, not death, and perhaps Roderick should lead by his example. Wilfred was gone, but he still had another companion here he needed to care for. Protecting Skyseeker was worth any price.

He felt the warmth of her breath on his neck as she held him close, her familiar musk reaching his nose. He leaned back onto the cot, bringing her with him, Skyseeker’s soft fur rubbing against his skin. She was so lithe, her fur as thin and tight like she was wearing a body glove, every flexing muscle felt beneath her coat wherever he touched her.

She was cuddling him from above, laying on his chest as he rested on the sheets, her thighs vicing his hips. It was nice to be held by her, the Skaven so soft and small, her little tail batting at his shins as it wagged happily. The cot was stiff beneath him, but the sensation of being held drowned out any discomfort he may have felt.

“Skaven wishes she could spoon with Rick-Rod forever,” she muttered into his chest, her moving whiskers tickling his skin. “Thought we’d get to Empire and boom – mission accomplished. But something always comes up.”

“Then, let’s make the most of the time we have now.”

He bundled her in his arms, trying to drown out the world beyond the ridges and creases of the tent. He imagined themselves cozying out on a vineyard somewhere in the Altdorf countryside, far from Marienburg, far from any war. It helped with the grief, and the comfort another allowed the brief respite of calm let him drift into sleep.

-xXx-

Roderick awoke not moments after the pink sun rose over the horizon, his weapons stashed in his belt and his armour adorned with Skyseeker’s aid. They had made it a habit of displacing their forces early in the morning, but the call to pack down would not come for a while yet.

It was only the night watch walking between the tents when he and Skyseeker made their way to the north side, and they were paid no mind aside from a few tired greetings. The orcs liked to pile giant bonfires in their portion of the main camp, and their glow made it simple to find one’s way to their huts.

After stopping one of the orcs on watch for directions, they threaded their way through the warboss’ hut, which was more or less comparative to a pavilion. He told one of the main entrance guards of his request, and the greenskin slipped inside for a few moments. When he returned, the orc grunted in affirmation, and Roderick moved inside.

He found Mazkha waiting for him just inside, one muscular leg hoisted onto a stool as she adjusted the straps of her boot, her vest packed with various tools and weapons, her quiver of spears jostling over a shoulder. Try as his might, he couldn’t help but let his eyes wondered down her supple thigh, which strained against shorts too tight for the she-beast.

“Welcome back, little knight,” she said, her lips turning in a smirk as she glanced his way. It was like she knew he’d been looking down her leg. “A little early for a house call, but I’ve always got time for my favourite little humie.”

Her grin slipped as she noticed Skyseeker trailing after him, the ratwoman taking an immediate interest in the animal skulls lining a nearby table and waddling over to poke at them.

“You brought your rat with you,” she added, going to say something else but thinking better of it. “Ya know, I’ve always said you’re welcome to drop by anytime, but I was hoping for a fun morning alone together, like before.”

“I’m afraid this isn’t that kind of house call,” he said, gesturing at her many weapons. “You look like you’re gearing up for war. Something we should know?”

“My little brother likes to sleep in. I’m in charge of morning prep, you know that.” She was done with her boot, reaching to pull down her shorts lower on her wide hips, a band of her muscular midriff visible, making a show of putting herself on display before turning around. “Now, to what do I for this pop in? Business, not pleasure, would be my first guess.”

“You’d be correct,” he said. “I need people I can trust to attend me. Bring some of your companions, as well, ones who are discreet, if possible. I’m paying our good Captain a visit. It’s time we straightened out some things.”

Mazkha caught on quick. “Straightening out, I love it. ‘Bout time, little knight. I’ve got some boys who fit the bill nicely. They won’t draw us attention.”

“Fat chance of that,” Skyseeker scoffed, narrowing her eyes at Mazkha. She was trying to stuff one of the bones into her cloak without being noticed. “You green things and your freakish fat feet and your giant lumpy arms. You’re as discreet as a punch in the crotch.”

“There’s someone I’d like to punch in the crotch right now,” Mazkha sneered, looking at the rat with no small measure of disdain.

“Enough,” Roderick said. “Bring your orcs to the field hospital on our half of the camp in five minutes.” He told her his plan, and Mazkha nodded in agreement, and she was quickly off to gather her charges.

The next time the linked up, she had five other orcs with her, and while they were armed their weapons were not drawn. If all went well, it would stay that way.

Roderick led them inside, the glow of a few errant candlesticks casting a few pools of light down the aisle of cots. The improvised ward had a few less patients since yesterday, but there were still about ten or so wounded men still resting inside. Some of the ones closest to the entrance woke as the orcs ducked inside, just barely able to fit without hitting their heads. “Roderick, sir?” one of them asked, rubbing his eye as he sat up. The other one was covered by a bandage, the cotton pink with blood.

“We’re moving out early this morning, sailor” Roderick answered. “This is Mazkha, and you know Skyseeker. These ladies and the orcs will show you to somewhere you can rest up while we pack down here. If you’re too injured they will carry you.”

“A-Alright,” the man said. “And I can walk,” he added, when one of the orcs offered his giant hand.

“Come-Come, sleepysnouts,” Skyseeker said, putting on her best soothing voice as she roused the next patient over. “Enough nap-time. We have very big important stuff to do, yes-yes, and you can’t be around. Yep, most honest and un-suspicious are our actions. Nothing wrong here at all!”

“You are the worst,” Mazkha sighed. “Remind me why you’re here again, rat?”

“Because I’m smart and sexy and everyone likes me-me,” she snapped back. “Unlike you, green-bean.”

There were indeed some men who weren’t able to walk, those with limbs missing from the knee down, some too out of it to even move under their own power. The orcs were swift, just as Mazkha had said, moving them out of the hospital smoothly and without incident.

Roderick could see the gentle light of dawn each time the flap was turned aside, and its growing brightness. They did not have long before the true call to wake the camp sounded.

A man-at-arms had been posted outside the section leading into Von Kessel’s own portion of the pavilion. He had a hand on the hilt of his sword as he approached Roderick. “What’s the meaning of all this?” he demanded. “Packing down is the Captain’s call.”

“Your Captain can’t very well give the order in his current state,” Roderick replied. “He’s indisposed. You and I both know can’t tarry in the woods, we must make haste to Antorpe’s walls as soon as possible.”

“I suppose so,” the guard agreed. “I’ll wake him.”

“That won’t be necessary,” Roderick insisted. “You’re relieved, sailor. Go help the wounded. I’ll rouse the Captain myself.”

Suspicion gleamed in his eyes, but he did not pull the hand from his weapon. “The Cap warned me about you, Roderick,” he said, blocking his path. “Nobody gets in without Kessel’s leave or Lothar’s, least of all you.”

There was a glint of silver, and the arrowhead of a spear was at the guard’s jugular.

“Yes he is,” Mazkha replied. “The only difference is, will he do it over your body, or will you let him pass?”

He let him pass, Mazkha keeping her spear to his throat.

“Make sure he stays quiet,” Roderick said. He turned to Skyseeker. “Is everyone out?”

“You are clear to proceeding,” she answered. “Tent is yours.”

He nodded, passing the guard as he raised his hand, preparing to draw the separating canvas aside. He took a deep breath, but it did little to steady his emotions, Roderick shouldering his way through.

Perhaps the commotion outside had woken him, or his barging inside had only just caused it, but Wilfred was awake and aware, narrowing his eyes across the room at Roderick, still laying on his cot with the bandage over one side of his torso.

“What is going on here, Roderick?” Von Kessel demanded. “Where’s Alberich? Why did he let you in here?”

“You no longer have the command of this camp, Captain,” Roderick answered, Kessel inching away as he strode across to the cot. “I’ve watched you neglect your duty long enough. It ends tonight.”

“You’ve finally lost it, Roderick,” Von Kessel hissed. “Was being outcasted not enough for you? Now you’ve had to add more to your long list of grievances? This is mutiny.”

“This is necessary. You’re dereliction of your duty has cost us lives and resources, and I won’t let it go further.”

“Dereliction?” Von Kessel snarled. “These are my men, Roderick, every decision I have made has been for their wellbeing, their safety.”

“And condemning Marienburg, how do you excuse that? Without our aid, hundreds and thousands will die.”

“Hundreds and thousands of secessionists,” Von Kessel corrected. “That city is a cesspool of rebels, people who’ve turned their back on Sigmar, on the Empire! They are little better than the enemy.”

“And who is the enemy, Captain? In case you’ve forgotten, Chaos are running rampant right at the doorstep of the Empire. They’re already inside the borders. If the city falls, the entire province will fall into anarchy, and nothing will stop them from walking right into the homeland.”

“How long have you been planning this, Roderick?” Von Kessel asked. “This betrayal? Since Lyonesse? Longer?”

“You’ve been playing at authority ever since the wolfship was lost. I don’t question your skills at sea, but on land you’ve been lacklustre. When it is time for action, you delay. When the call to war sounds, you flinch. We have problems enough without you rotting our band with your indecisiveness.”

“And you want to hold the reigns, do you?” Von Kessel scoffed. “How would you be any better then me? I know what happened in Karstadt, that little village that had been your downfall. Don’t look so surprised, you think I’d let someone on my ship without knowing who they are and what they’ve done?”

“That was a long time ago,” Roderick said.

“Tell that to the families of those you got killed. I’m sure they’d be amiable. You were supposed to save those people, but you got them slaughtered instead. If you want to see someone who makes bad decisions, you need only take a look in a mirror.”

“On that, we are agreed,” Roderick said. “I killed that village, not the secessionists, not the beastmen, me. Never again will I allow innocent lives to be lost for the sake of personal gain, and I would be doing the Emperor’s mercy injustice if I stood by and let you leave the Marienburgers to die.”

“A pretty speech, Roderick, but you forget I’m the senior officer here, not you. You’re just a worthless, disgraced general who curried favour with Wilfred. You might have the Brettonians and the orcs in your pocket, lover of Chaos that you are, but my men are true to the Empire and true to me. They’ll never take orders from a rat-fucker like you.”

They will, when you give over the command personally.”

“What are you talking about? You’re out of your mind if you think I would ever give my men over to a man like you willingly.”

“A fitting choice of words.”

He stepped closer to the cot, Von Kessel’s eyes darting to his hand as Roderick lowered his gauntlet. He did not go for his sword. A green glow tossed back the gloom as he felt the magics of the warp flow into him, conjured from the very air itself.

“No,” Von Kessel said. Gone was the conviction in his tone, replaced by something a slice above a whisper. “No, no that. Get that thing away from me.”

“You were the one who first encouraged me to use it against our foes,” Roderick replied. He brandished the relic, just as Wilfred sometimes readied his wizard’s staff before casting one of his spells. The show made the Captain flinch.

“By Sigmar, don’t do this,” Kessel pleaded.

“You’ve left me no choice,” Roderick said.

He saw a bulge travel up Kessel’s throat, but the relic’s magic was at work before he could scream, and like his gaping jaw, the door to his mind yielded before him and the Warp, as easy as breathing.

-xXx-

“That didn’t take long,” Skyseeker muttered, she and Mazkha waiting just outside the flap as Roderick ducked through, a relatively calm Von Kessel following at his heels. The Captain glanced down at her, but there was only a ghost that remained of his usual contempt for the rat.

“Cap?” the guardsman asked. Mazkha still had him clutched by the bicep, and he noted she’d relived him of his weapons. He seemed surprised to see Kessel striding around, wearing only his linen hose and the bandage over his flank. “Cap, what’s going on?”

Kessel scrutinised the man, as though seeing him for the first time. “I’ve made a decision, Alberich,” Kessel continued. “A difficult one, but one Roderick helped me see. I’m…” He rubbed his temple, a brief wave of discomfort shadowing his features, but it was gone in a heartbeat. “Those rodents cut me good, and the medics want to keep me on the remedies for a while yet. I cannot command the men from a hospital, and the elixirs and potions wont work without proper rest. Roderick will lead in my stead, until such a time as I can resume my duties.”

“What are you saying, Cap?” Alberich asked. “You always told us that he’s…” His eyes dropped to the relic Roderick had slipped back on his belt. It’s jewelled head was gently pulsing with magic. “What have you done to him?” he demanded.

“Made him see reason,” Roderick replied.

“Bullshit, you did something in there. Something… wrong. Cap, you got to snap out of it.”

“You need to calm yourself, Alberich,” Von Kessel said, his tone firm. “Roderick is in charge, and you will show him the proper courtesies. I must pass on the word to the others. Excuse me.”

Von Kessel departed without a word, the two women watching him with a mix of bewilderment and shock.

“What have you done?” Alberich said. “It’s that staff, isn’t it?” he added. “You put him under a spell or something, didn’t you?”

“What I do, I do for the betterment of the Empire,” Roderick said. “I hope you’ll understand that someday, Alberich, and forgive the choices I’ve made this night. But I cannot let you spread word of what you saw here tonight. Too much is at risk.”

“W-Wait,” Alberich said, he tried to back off, but Mazkha’s grip was too strong. “I-I swear, I won’t tell a soul. I was just following orders.”

“Wrong place at the wrong time, kid,” Mazkha said. “It ain’t your fault, but there’s nothing worse than leavin’ loose ends behind.”

“A-Are you going to kill me?” he asked, glancing at the three of them in disbelief.

“If you give us reason to,” Roderick said. “Mazkha, have your orcs escort this man to your side of the camp, I want him out of sight before the sun rises. If he tries to call for help, have him gagged. But there weren’t be any cause for that, will there Alberich?”

The guard shook his head.

Mazkha passed Alberich off to one of her orcs. “Find him a nice spot in the warboss’ hut. Make sure he doesn’t wake me little brother up, he hates wakin’ up early.”

They watched the guard be taken off by a pair of orcs, the greenskins turning to carry him out of the tent in a hurry. The sight made Roderick’s guts twist, but it was too late to back out now.

“Don’t you need to be like, in range of Kessel or somethin’?” Mazkha asked, gesturing with her hand. “You just let him walk off.”

“The Warp has done what I asked it to,” Roderick explained. “As far as Kessel is concerned, every word he said just now is the truth.”

“Seems like a pretty advanced trick. How the in the hells did ya manage that?”

“As I’ve told you before, I am no magician. It’s the relic that does the work. I’m just giving it orders, suggestions, to which it passes on to its target. My target. It may require a few more casts, but as long as I will it, his beliefs can be changed. Permanently.”

“That’s…. kinda terrifyin’.”

“It’s ingenious!” Skyseeker chuckled. “You made Kessel-man’s brain itself think this was all his idea? That is the penultimation of deception, even Skaven could never manage that! Think of the possibilities. You could have made him think you were Sigmar reincarnate!”

“The simplest of lies often work the best,” Roderick said.

“Missed opportunity, is all Skaven’s saying. Speaking of which, mayhaps man-thing should have changed Alembic or whatever his name was’ beliefs. Less risky than letting him scurry off.”

“using the Warp against my countrymen starts and ends with Kessel,” Roderick insisted. “I will do all that I can to make this so.”

“So what’s our next step, Captain Roderick?” Mazkha asked. “You’ll be in charge soon.”

“First, we need Kessel tailed,” Roderick said. “Keep an eye on his advisors too, like Lothar and his other confidants. If any of them start to become suspicious, I want to know about it.”

“Count on my slaves,” Skyseeker snickered. “They’ll make sure those miscreants play to our rule-rules.”

“Alberich should be the only one,” Roderick continued. “But if anyone of Kessel’s trusted starts to get their own ideas and suspicions, they are to be detained. Kessel himself must also be removed, once he’s spread the word for us.”

“Is my brother’s hut gonna be there new home from now on?” Mazkha asked. “We can be as quiet as we like, but someone’s eventually gonna notice we got a hostage sometime, I can’t hold them there forever.”

“You won’t have to. Once my transition is done, Kessel will be quietly removed from the camp, along with Alberich and anyone else who refuses the change, which I don’t expect to be many. I’ll have some of Edouart’s riders carry them back to the Keg, where they’ll be kept out of harms way while we press on.”

“Cutting off the excess weight,” Skyseeker mused, a grin on her snout. “Skaven likey. Better put the one called Lothar on this hit list too, Rick-Rod. That one is nasty, practically Kessel-man’s own paw.”

“Good idea. Best to not take any chances with him. Once they’re out of the way, hopefully by the time we reach Antorpe later today, we’ll reach the city as one unified fighting force.”

“Cutthroat politics, an exhumed Kessel-man, and a perfectly executed plan-scheme on the same night-night” Skyseeker giggled. “This is Skaven’s kind of day.”

-xXx-

The last time Roderick had the command of an army had been almost two years ago to the day. He had always travelled with his bannerman to either flank, with Wilfred by his side as his magical aid in battle, and his councillor between the conflicts. He had switched out and rotated his companions as wars took their toll and the survivors moved on, but Wilfred had been there longer than any other. He half expected the old man to appear beside him even now, his great beard trailing down to the neck of his mount as the two cantered along to the next engagement.

Yet now he found himself in the midst of very different companions. An orc warboss and his sister to one side, a knight of Brettonia to the other, and a Skaven nestled in the saddle before him. No doubt they made an estranged sight, as did their host, a mix of all three races spread out behind them. Skaven with their obscene weapons of the warp slung between their shoulders, orcs carrying Warrgh banners, men holding trusty flintlock rifles between. What should have been the start of a bloody three-way brawl was instead a quiet march of unlikely alliances.

Roderick had imagined his homecoming in many ways, but this had not been like any one of them. Nobody would ever believe one could ever fight by the side of an orc and a Skaven, both races who strawed more to Chaos than naught, but that would be called into question once a few hundred thousand people watch them came to break the siege of their city.

Antorpe was not far from the site of the Skaven attack, and despite his screen of outriders doubled since his command had been declared, there were no sign of the ratmen or any survivors. It seemed they’d been driven underground, and quite literally. Still, this did not mean there was no news at all. As his pavilion was just about to be packed up – he’d taken over Von Kessel’s command tent for his own uses, as it had room for their maps and his small advisory council to gather inside, Skyseeker had come in along with one of her other Skaven.

“Check these things out,” she declared, gesturing for her counterpart to step forward. The Skaven was far bigger and taller than Skyseeker, yet he was as meek as a hound, almost like he was afraid of doing anything out of turn in front of her. He knew for a fact she never laid a hand on them, but it was a reminder of just how submissive the rats could be in the face of strength and confidence.

He held something in both his paws, and he offered it to Roderick with his head bowed, as though presenting an offering to a shrine of Sigmar. Roderick regarded the strange contraption. It was perhaps the size of a heavy tome, its casing far wider than it was taller, made from a metal covered in little bumps and ridges with no discernible pattern. Bristling from its top and back was a series of little metal rods, their tips grinded down into odd shapes. On the front face was some sort of glass screen, and there were dials and buttons of unknown function all across it.

It was heavy as a brick when Roderick took it, noting their was a smear of dried blood splotching one of the faces. “What am I looking at?” he asked.

“Skaven ingenuity at its finestest,” Skyseeker replied. “When vermintides are too far and widely spread for a Warlord to order them around, warlock engineers develop ways to spread their squeaks far and wide, hence the name. Far-squeaker devices make anything said into one come out the other, regardless of distancing, and pretty much instantly.”

“How is that possible?” Roderick asked, glancing at the device in awe.

“With a lot of Warp and a little bit of Skaven intellectualness, anything is possible!” Skyseeker replied jovially.

“I suppose you’re right,” he said. If the Warp could afflict the will of others, this was not so far a stretch. Still, to carry messages through an army without use of messengers or ravens, that was a very powerful tool, if it was true.

“We found four other squeakers my sla… workers, looted off the dead. It explains their clever movements and coordinations.”

“So if I were to speak into this, my voice would carry to these other three contraptions?” he asked.

“Well, yes-yes! I asked Kretch how but I got bored. Something about transmittals of the waves of sound or whatever, didn’t really listen, Kretch has such a dull chitter-tone, you know?”

“I would like to test such a thing,” Roderick said. “How do you turn it on?”

Skyseeker waved her hands in alarm. “Eeek! Don’t touch the knobs! That would not be good idea. One of my rats tried to do very same thing, but the casing was a little dinged, and when he hit the on switch it blasted half his snout right off! Kretch has used far-squeakers before, would recommend he take a look first and make sure they’re in working order. Very volatile!”

“Good idea,” he said, suddenly far less comfortable holding what sounded like a poorly-built bomb. If his experience with other Skaven weaponry was anything to go off, that wasn’t far from the truth.

“Tell Kretch to keep me appraised,” he said, handing it back to her. “If he needs anything he’s only to ask. Communication on this kind of scale would be very useful.”

“Rogering that, Captain Roderick. Oh, Skaven loves calling you that now, man-thing. Speaking of pride before falling, how is the Kessel-man, is he still… behaving?”

“For now,” he replied. The door to Kessel’s thoughts remained open to him at any time, but he had not needed to step through, as it were. The Captain was still convinced that Roderick’s lies were his truth, but he wondered if it would eventually wane, and his beliefs would have to be reinforced again, like painting over a ruined canvas to start anew.

His meagre understanding of the relic’s true capabilities disturbed him. The relic’s powers of control seemed to demand nothing on his part, but he was certain that could not be true. Everything had its price, and the Warp was the home of countless foul creatures, and their hunger was insatiable. The relic was a conduit into their world, was his stave merely a fraction of a ripple into their world, or was he drawing the eyes and ears of the Chaos Lords themselves?

Roderick put such thoughts and questions aside, he would worry about Gods later, right now he had more pressing matters, and fortunately Kessel was not one of them. Even his officers had taken the bait, and had reluctantly but eventually allowed Roderick’s command to take firm hold of the band. Lothar had made some noise about it, which came as no surprise. As the second in command he would have seen Kessel’s decision as plain insanity, but Roderick had friends and comrades within the band that he didn’t need to mind control. Edouart and the Brettonians were supportive of his coup, and the orcs were his allies as well. Not just this, but he had made an impression among the sailors during Cassel, and he had most of their respect, and that had done just as much for his takeover as using the relic had.

Lothar was not alone, a few of the other officers were sceptical, but no accusations were being voices just yet. That was all to the good. Marienburg was not far from Antorpe, and the humble town would be their last stop before the last stretch to the siege lines.

After many weeks of travel, the sight of civilisation was a welcome one. Antorpe was twice as big as Cassel was, an established hamlet nested between two rises of land, surrounded to its north and south by thick forests, with the River Reik spanning its eastern face. The sails of a few fishing bots and a single, larger galley could be seen between its docking piers. The town had a wooden palisade encircling its borders, the stakes thick as a tree and rising high enough that Mazkha would have to jump in order to look over the top.

The gates were already open for their arrival, and they were greeted by a procession of a dozen. Each man was decked wargear, hands on the pommels of their swords, bar for one of their number. He was dressed in a crimson doublet, a baggy pair of dark breeches secured to his wait by a gilded belt. A matching chaperon was wound around his red hair, a weathered but sharp face scrutinising the approaching band.

Roderick sent out the command to halt, and he dismounted, gesturing for Edouart, Mazkha, and Skyseeker to follow. The town watch had likely already sighted their Orc and Skaven companions, it would be better to present them without falsehood if he wanted to make his case.

The one in the doublet spread his hands out in greeting, but his voice was lathed in suspicion. “We have no quarrel with you, strangers,” he called. “Best state your business here or be on your way. This town is under the protection of the Van De Kuypers family.”

“Should I be intimidated?” Skyseeker asked, keeping her voice low so as not to be overhead. “What’s that, some sort of Clan?”

“If I recall, they’re one of the ruling families of Marienburg,” Roderick said. “They’ve enough gold to buy half the Empire if they so wished. Not the kind of people you’d want hounding after you.”

Roderick stepped forward, nodding his head in polite greeting.

“You needn’t fear of us, ser. Our intentions are peaceful, we seek only to pass through these lands.”

“Peaceful?” the man scoffed. “You approach our walls with an army at your back, ser, and with the company of Chaos spawn no less. Who are you?”

“My name is Roderick Erdmann,” he said. “These are my companions, Edouart Adalhard, Mazkha and Skyseeker.”

“Hello!” Skyseeker said, waving a paw. Her intentions were pure, but the man recoiled as if he’d been struck.

“Companions?” the man echoed. “If this is some trick to deceive us into letting our guard down, it is a very poorly veiled one.”

“We’ve come from Brettonia to lend your countrymen our aid, ser,” Edouart interjected. “We do not serve the Chaos, only the Royal Duke and the fair Lady. I cannot speak for the rats, but the Orcs have a contract with the Crown and will do no harm to anyone.”

“You’re from Brettonia? I thought I could see a touch of knighthood about you.” He glanced at Roderick. “You, however, you’re an Imperial. What are you doing travelling with these… strange companions of yours?”

“Our ship was waylaid off the coast of Lyonesse,” he explained. “Once we were rescued, we were soon informed of Marienburg’s plight. Ser Edouart here and his allies agreed to help us aid in the relief.”

“Relief?” the man asked. “We heard fighting from the north last evening, I would guess that was your lot judging from the state of you and your men. If you’ve truly come all the way from Lyonesse, you’ve crossed the breadth of the continent, only to walk willingly into that death pit? Why?”

“In Sigmar’s day, when the nation pleaded for aid, unless you were broken, every man had a duty to answer. My men may be battered but we are not broken. As Sons of Sigmar, as long as even one of us can still wield a sword, we will answer the call wherever we find ourselves.”

The man considered him for a few silent moments, glancing between him and his companions. His eyes were still narrowed, but it seemed he’d reconsidered if Roderick and his men were truly here to do Antorpe harm.

“Very well,” the man soon replied. “You story is too bizarre to be the ploy of a Chaos spy. What would you ask of us?”

“With your leave, we must pass through your lands to the southern forest,” Roderick said. he doubted the town defenders would cause much trouble for their band, but it was better to be cordial than risk the town sending arrowshafts their way.

“I can do more for you than that, ser. If you’re here to relieve the Westerlands, then I’m obliged to offer all the aid I can. If you would follow me to my office, I may have some information that can help.”

“Thank you, ser…?”

“Heinrich. Governor.”

He extended a hand, and Roderick walked over to take it. When they shook the Governor’s eyes darted back to Mazkha and Skyseeker. “You speak like a Imperial, but that…. Thing, can it truly be trusted?”

“I hope you’re talking about green-bean and not me!” Skyseeker complained.

“Considerin’ how tiny you are, how could anyone think you’re a threat to anyone?” Mazkha asked. She grinned down at Skyseeker, who bared her teeth back in a snarl.

“The Skaven is with me,” Roderick insisted. “You have my word that she will not harm you, or anyone in Antorpe.”

“Unless there is provocation!” Skyseeker interjected.

“The same goes for the orcs,” he added. “they are under my command.”

“I can’t even begin to guess how that came to be,” the Governor said. He turned, gesturing for his men to allow them passage, and Roderick stepped through along with his companions. “This way.”

After a brief exchange with some of his own men, Roderick waved for them to proceed. The Antorpe guards took up positions behind them, their metal chest pieces embroidered with the Marienburg coat of arms – a mermaid holding up a sword. They were uneasy around Mazkha and Skyseeker, their hand never straying from their weapons, but Skyseeker had done this song and dance so much by now she barely reacted, and Mazkha was cool and confident as ever.

Antorpe was not a rich or developed place, and the war had not helped in that regard. The paved stones if the highway transitioned to dirt paths layered over by the wheel tracks of thousands of carriages, and lush flowerbeds and overgrowing hedges walled in the paths that snaked off into the smaller that paths that twisted off into the lesser streets. The hamlet’s structures were humble, stone and mortar rising a storey high, sometimes two for the wealthier structures like the inn or church.

A few errant tress had been allowed to sprout inside the walls, the greens contrasting against the grey and brown residences.

Somewhere nearby a door slammed shut, intense but lonesome, and Roderick was immediately aware that there was very little sound beyond the faint rustle of leaves. Even the few markets stalls lining the main square they passed were empty, yet he could see produce and bottles lining the shelves, as though the vendors had been transported away.

“This place is boring,” Skyseeker said, likely thinking along the same lines as he was. “There’s nothing here, no bustle, certainly no hustle either. Boring! What’s the quickest way out of this dump?”

“Down the town well, rat,” The Governor muttered. “Erdman, please tell your companion I do not take kindly to such comments of my town.”

“I gave you my word she would not harm any of you, I never claimed I could control what she says.”

“The Skaven has a point,” Edouart added. “Where are the commoners?”

“We’ve learned how to hunker down and make ourselves scarce,” The Governor replied. “And with the amount of practice we’re getting, we assumed the worst when we saw your company move into the valley.”

“We’re not the first to pass this way?” Roderick asked.

“By Ulrich, of course not. Refugees from the south come by most every day, but there are sometimes far worse bands that roam our lands. Deserters, bandits, rogue Chaos warriors looking for an easy fight, but our walls are enough to send most of them packing. It is fortunate we’ve not drawn more attention than a few stray groups of raiders.”

“You seen any of my ratkin?” Skyseeker asked.

“We’ve been fortunate enough to not see your kind in these parts in some time,” the Governor replied, casting a disdainful look back at her.

“We ain’t had that pleasure. Not just with present company neither,” Mazkha added in, her comment spurning a quiet grumble from Skyseeker. “We took down an entire tide of the vermin just yesterday, right across from this valley. Bloody royal bloodbath it was.”

“Yes, we heard the shooting from here,” the Governor replied. “Most nights we hear the siege echo up from the south when the wind blows this way, but it was quite vexing to hear a clamour from the other direction. A whole vermintide… that is terrible news. The Chaos we’re lucky enough to have avoided, but if the Skaven are here as well…”

“Can your garrison fend off an attack, if your luck should run out?” Roderick asked.

“My men are trained, but few in number. Commanders from Marienburg stopped making the rounds a few weeks ago, but they took every abled man with them, the younger lads included. We wouldn’t hold off a Skaven force, no, but we still have a docked galley, should the women and elderly need to be evacuated.”

Roderick wondered if their current escort was the garrison. It was a shame, he’d been hoping to enlist some men of his own.

The Governors manor was a short walk from the docks, the salt permeating the air as the breeze filtered down the street. Its courtyard was sheltered by a small wall, and a pair of guards stood aside the archway the led within.

“Send word it is safe to come out,” the Governor told one of them, the guard nodding as he hurried off down the way they’d come from.

Antorpe had no castle or fortress, so the manor was the richest building in the hamlet. The entrance was more of a dining hall then a lobby, benches with glittering glassware and gilded paintings above lining the left and right walls as a table that could have sat ten people stretched down the middle. At the far end he could see a staircase leading to the upper level, and their were archways leading to side rooms on the lefthand wall of the lobby.

Here he glimpsed the first locals that weren’t town guards, two servants were dusting away at the momentous rug that covered the floor, but they stopped their work to stare when they noticed they had visitors. One of them screamed out when she noticed Skyseeker sidle through the door.

“Calm yourselves,” the Governor called out. “My men have everything under control here. They may be… slightly unusual, but these are our guests here.”

“Talk about bad manners! Skaven’s not that ugly am I?” Skyseeker demanded, and just her words seemed enough to make the woman nearly faint on the spot.

“I nearly had the same reaction too when we met,” Mazkha said, barely avoiding the top of the door as she ducked through.

“Shame you didn’t pass out permanently,” Skyseeker shot back. “Surface world would have been much happier place.”

“Would any of your care for a drink?” the Governor asked, gestuting towards the glassware.

Skyseeker’s hand shot into the air, but before she could speak Roderick beat her to it.

“You said you had information for us?” he prompted.

“Ah, of course. If you’ve come from Brettonian I doubt your maps are not as accurate as ours are. I have some parchment in my study that can help you.”

“Wait wait wait,” Skyseeker interjected. “That all sounds very fun and all but Skaven’s got a quench to thirst! You got ale?”

“This is not a tavern, we have wine here,” the Governor replied, his tone suggesting it should have been obvious to the Skaven. “Carla, some sweet cherry for our… rat here.”

Carla was the elderly and the more tame servant, and although she seemed frightful of the Skaven she still did as bade.

“Sweet cherry, get in me,” Skyseeker chimed in a sing-song voice, following the servant as she procured a bottle from a cabinet.

Roderick followed the Governor alone into one of the side rooms. It was a quaint office, bookshelves and wardrobes taking up the flanks while a maple desk sat in the center. Its surface was covered in scrolls and stacks of parchments, the Governor moving over to clear off some space.

From a drawer he produced a parchment wide enough to cover the entire desk’s surface area, using inkpots to flatten he corners as he rolled it out. Stencilled on the parchment was a depiction of Marienburg, not unlike the one Wilfred had drawn up back at the Keg. But there was a stark difference in detail. The details were expertly drawn, as though a trained scribe had done the artistry, as though they’d drawn every last building into the islets that made up the inner port city. What really caught Roderick’s eye was what lay in the marshes that bordered the city. Someone had drawn Chaos insignias along the walls, along with tally marks that counted the number of retinues and legions and their last spotted locations.

“Chaos deployed two companies worth of raiders against the city,” the Governor explained, pointing to two of the markings. The one here at the southern wall numbers just over five thousand, mostly infantry with a few mounted cavalry support, with hellcannon support at their backs, here in the marshes. They had four of them in all, but just the other day we saw a group bringing two more up to reinforce. They bombard the walls constantly, and by night you can sometimes glimpse the light of the fireballs.”

Roerick wondered if those were the same hellcannons he and Mazkha had spotted in the Chaos camp not long ago. If they had joined the siege, perhaps Bael wasn’t far away either, and what reason would he have not to be?

“What about this other company to the east?” Roderick asked. “Have Chaos fielded two armies?”

“Not quite, one of their field commanders took his retinue away from the main host. We think they tried to ford across the River Reik downriver of the city and open up a second front on the north side. If they succeeded or not isn’t quite clear, the state of the main host has drawn most of our attention.”

“These are very specific numbers. How do you know all this?” Roderick asked.

“The few riders left to me are swift, and I’ve had them keep tabs on the enemies’ movements,” the Governor replied. “If the city is breached, it’s the rest of the outlying villages they’ll come for next. It is not much, but I couldn’t just sit on my hands while the fate of the province hangs in the balance.”

“Your efforts have done more than you realise,” Roderick replied. “I was going to have scouts sent ahead to survey the situation, but this will save us a lot of time.”

“These reports came back to me three days ago,” the Governor said. “Chaos as been fixed in a stalemate in the marshes, but the arrival of the hellcannons may embolden them.”

“Then they shall be our first target,” Roderick muttered, leaning on the desk as he looked over the map. “Any breaches in the walls?”

“None so far, the walls of Marienburg are the oldest and strongest in the world, second only to Altdorf. That being said, they’ve harried the walls most every night, and in their last assault they managed to fix ladders to the ramparts. Cannonfire has likewise lessened, either the men are running out of ammo or cannons, perhaps both.”

“Strongest or not, no walls can withstand a siege forever,” Roderick said. “the River Reik has been blockaded as well, so unless support is arriving from the east, which I doubt with that other Chaos retinue moving out that way – they won’t have the benefit of being resupplied. We may have only days before they can no longer hold them back.”

“One can reach the marshes from here within a day if they ride hard,” the Governor replied. “Are you planning to relieve them that soon?”

“We will only find defeat if we rush in now. My men still need to properly rest and recover after the Skaven attack. I’ll need to formulate a plan with my advisors. With your leave we’ll gather in here to council. I’ll have to send for warboss Morgoroth as well,” Roderick mused. “I doubt he’ll fit inside the manor, however. Perhaps he may poke his head through the window.”

“Your ventures must have been peculiar indeed, for you to say that so nonchalantly,” the Governor replied. “The back courtyard has an awning that can use to make your plans. The space should suffice for this… warboss.”

“Should consider keeping your townsfolk inside while we bring him in,” Roderick said. “He’s a… big lad, might cause a panic if they saw him.”

-xXx-

The manor’s rear courtyard was taken up mostly by a ceremonial fountain, the stone carved into the shape of a mermaid with her hands upon her chest, her lower fish-half curled beneath herself, a stream of water bubbling from her mouth to trickle to the bowl beneath. Beyond it rose the manor, an awning stretched over a wooden patio with which an oak table and a few chairs had been set out so Roderick’s companions could gather round.

Roderick had the Governor’s scouts thoroughly debriefed just be sure of the map’s authenticity, and by the end he had little cause to doubt them. He got the impression they’d wanted to do more than just watch the enemy, and they seemed glad that finally an army was on its way to relieve the city.

After having the maps passed out among his companions and giving them time to go over the notes, he drew their attention with a wave of his hand, their mutters dying down as he addressed them.

“I know we took a devastating blow from the Skaven,” he began. “We all lost a lot of good people, and the rest of us are like as not feeling the toll. But our hardest fight is soon to come, and thanks to the Governor here we’re in a unique position to finish our journey in victory. We’ve been blind to our enemies’ movements, they’ve ambushed and picked us off. The time has come to return the favour.”

He gestured to the table, where a copy of Marienburg’s current situation had been drawn up, this time his own notes had been added to it.

“Here’s the situation. Between five and six thousand Chaos warriors are gathered here, at the southern gate into Marienburg. The Governor’s men tell me they’ve been assaulting in heavy waves, yet to break through the walls, but that may soon change. They’ve built up a heavy encampment in the marshes outside the range of the city defences, and they’ve got artillery support moving into position on this stretch of open land, here.” HE drew a circle adjacent to the spot the Chaos siege camp was spotted. “The marsh is mostly just that, soft and wet ground, but allegedly the ground here is strong enough to support siege equipment, and its a perfect spot as ever to bombard the walls. You’ve all had time to go over the Governor’s notes and mine. I want to know what you all make of this.”

Roderick had not taken the role of general in what felt like an age, but all the trusted ways were coming back to him. Even the most brilliant of leaders could not formulate every strategy, he needed to hear what his friends and advisors had to say.

“There is more of them than the wizard predicted,” Edouart said. “He said five thousand at most, did he not?”

The Governor answered. “Chaos is not the only enemy the Empire has. Like flies to blood, our foes coalesce the second they smell weakness. Their numbers were half this size when the first refugees came this way, and the host shows no signs of stagnating no matter how many times they throw themselves at the wall.”

“Sounds like this here Empire could use a good cleanin’ out,” Morgoroth chuckled. “Not to worry, me Warrgh will make sure we get every last one of them. We ain’t nothin’ but thorough.”

“There are but five hundred of us,” Edouart replied. “For every one of us there are ten of them, and that is being very generous of the estimates. Even you cannot hope to slay that many in a frontal charge, Morgoroth.”

“Wanna wager that?” the warboss asked, his lips peeling in a sinister grin.

“Attacking head on is stupid and silly,” Skyseeker added in. “We only need to take out the packleader of these Chaos-things. Mayor, any idea who and where that is?”

“It’s Governor, and no, we’re not sure who their leader is. Chaos Lords are fickle things, it’s likely the original Lord that laid seige has already perished and another has usurped his forces.”

“Could be our friend Bael’s out in there somewhere,” Mazkha suggested. “If he is, we’ll have to assume they know we’re coming for them.”

“An army five thousand strong will have difficulty coordinating,” Roderick said, the table turning their focus back to him. “Even if they expect an attack to the rear, it’s the city they are after. Splitting their attention, sowing confusion in their ranks, this is how we can counter and slow them down.”

“Fight Chaos with chaos,” Skyseeker mused. “The ultimate turning of the table! Perchance we can time our attack-attack at the same time they go for the Berg. When do the Chaos-things usually attack, Mayor?”

“Midnight,” the Governor replied. “The mists in the marshes are thick, and even from atop a wall everything down on the ground looks the same when the sun sets.”

“Then we have our window,” Roderick said. “With their backs turned and the main force focused on the city, we can take the flank and drive a wedge into their ranks. Edouart, I’ve seen how hard your knights can ride. Your cavalry can take the field before Chaos can reorganise their lines.”

“Tip of the spear,” Edouart replied, his youthful features lifting in a grin. “I can see several points of insertion along the marshes, here. If we ride up from the south, we can split their forces right down the middle.”

“Remember, the artillery is the priority target,” Roderick added. “They must go first. If the city walls fall, they’ll pour into the city whether they know we’re there or not. Once the hellcannon crews are dead, only then can you focus your efforts on the rest.”

“Now lookie here,” Morgoroth added. His voice was so booming and powerful that the rest of them couldn’t help but give him the floor. “Sounds like Eddie’s gonna have a blast moppin’ up all dem Chaos-boyz on those cannons, ge’s getting’ right into the thick of things. You said you’d give me and my boyz a good fight, Rod’rick, but seems like me boyz got nothing to do but stand there with their hands on their puds.”

“You’ll have the most gruelling task of all, Warboss,” Roderick answered, directing their attention to the western portion of the Chaos position. “The Chaos warcamp is between nine to twelve hundred tents large. Just as we’ve done during our journey, they’ve barricaded their perimeter with ditches lined with sharpened stakes, and the Governor’s men even claimed to have seen a few trolls lumbering about. Numbers are not certain, but at a glance perhaps a quarter of their ranks will be holding the rear, that’s around twelve hundred men, rested and eager for battle. I need you to raze that camp.”

“Not a problem,” Morgoroth replied. “Always wanted me a skull of a troll.”

“I will be accompanying you,” Roderick added. “Along with all of our handgunners.”

“My Warrgh doesn’t need your support,” Morgoroth scoffed.

“Someone must set pitch on their tents,” Roderick replied. “We need that camp to go up in a blaze, so the city defenders can tell we’re in the field. It will also help to drive any stragglers out of the camp, where Edouart’s men will be waiting to clean the field.”

“Hammer and anvil,” Edouart noted. “This plan is sound.”

“What about the vainglorious Skaven?” Skyseeker blurted, throwing out her arms. “What is our role in this most cleverest of attacks?”

“You and your Skaven are to support Edouart’s charge,” Roderick answered. “There’s ample cover in the marshes to the east and south, and I’ve seen your rats practicing their aim with those long rifles recovered from Ironsnout’s ambush. You can set up from a distance and pick off targets of opportunity, especially anyone trying to reclaim the hellcannons. Remember, our goal is to strike hard and fast, and neither the Warrgh or the knights can afford to slow down. If Chaos tries to reclaim their hellcannons, you must kill any of them who try.”

“This, Skaven can do,” she answered. “I will leave the slaves in Kretch’s paws, so we can take the evil-things down, blade for blade!”

“I need someone I know and trust to keep the rats in line, lass,” Roderick replied. “They’re your responsibility, and you alone must lead them.”

“I can’t stay in the back-back while you all take the glory! Skaven has fought by your side since before all these freaks joined the mission – which I also technically founded by the way.”

“And this time, I need you to hold the rearguard,” Roderick insisted. “When the shooting starts, the chance of our plans going awry is very likely. Their will be Chaos riders, trolls, knights, legions of Chaos warriors. It will be a brawl that’s no place for a Skaven.”

“I’m being sidelined!” she complained, but he cut her off.

“You can help by holding the rearguard,” Roderick insisted. “The Skaven weaponry is your greatest strength, and Edouart will need your support for his charge.”

The argument roiled in her eyes, and she folded her arms over her chest as she glanced away.

“Whatever…” she replied, but he didn’t’ like how unconvinced she sounded.

“Hear me, Skyseeker. Under no circumstances are you to leave your Skaven until the fighting’s done. A Skaven is not like to be seen from the saddle, and I don’t want anyone accidently trampling you or any of your men, understand?”

She rolled her eyes, then gave him a brief but straight look.

“Yes, fine!” she iterated. “Skaven heard you first time, I get picture. Won’t get in the way of the ponies or the giant green-beans. Can’t believe you have no faith Skaven’s abilities Rick-Rod. Harumph!”

“I do not doubt your skills, lass,” he said, his tone softening somewhat. “In fact, I am counting on them. Those hellcannons are the most dangerous part of the Chaos arsenal, keeping them secure is vital to our success, and I know you’ll never let me down.”

Her ears perked at that, but he could tell she was still resistant to the idea. Truth be told, he hardly felt better about separating from her, but with so many moving parts he needed people he could count on in the right places.

He turned back to the rest of the group, giving them each a glance in turn as he continued.

“Once the cannons are secured and the camp is cleared out, we can them focus on the rest of the Chaos host. They’ll be between the city walls and us, and if we can drive them into range of the defenders, our final push will be made all the easier. Are we all on the same page? If there are any questions, now is the time to ask.”

Edouart had one. “Your plan seems reasonable, but there are many stages and these do not seem so flexible. We must all be moving in coordination to achieve the maximum amount of damage on the enemy, even the slightest meantime could mean disaster. We should find a way to signal one another.”

“I believe Skyseeker has come up with a solution,” Roderick replied. “Lass?”

Her eyes lit up, and she reached into her cloak, pulling out a an object about the size and shape of a shoebox, covered up in a woollen cloth. She placed it gingerly on the table, as though the contents were as fragile as glass, then like a magician in their opening act, she made a show of tossing the cloth aside.

“Beholdation!” she said. “Feast your eyes upon finest Skaven technocracy!”

It was the same contraption she’d showed him shortly after the ambush, he recalled her referring to the device as a far-squeaker. He couldn’t tell if it was the same one, but the casing looked different, with less bends and warps in the metal, and it had even been cleaned from the way the metal shone in the sunlight.

“What is this?” Edouart asked, his silver armour creaking as he shifted his weight.

“If you let Skaven do my demonstrations you’ll find out-out,” Skyseeker answered. “This, my surface-world misfits, is a far-squeaker. Ever yearned to throw your chittering so far that the Emperor himself could hear you? Yearn no more, for Skaven geniusnous gives you solution.”

Roderick couldn’t help but compare her to a travelling salesman trying to convince strangers to buy snake oil, then remembered she had once dabbled in the mercantile business before journeying through Tilea.

“You see this dial?” she asked, gesturing towards the front face of the squaker. “You turn this to set the channel – whatever that is – and if any other far-squeaker is set to the same, then it takes your voice and throws it to the next. Can see you’re all to stunned to be speaking, so I will provide demonstration. Kretch!”

She turned over her shoulder to shout that last bit, the group following her eyes to see a small figure standing on the roof of the neighbouring household. The outline of the ears and tail gave them away as a Skaven, likely Kretch, the rat waving his hand and gesturing to the sloped tiles by his feet. It looked to be another far-squeaker.

“We’re ready-ready!” she called out, and Kretch gave a thumbs-up. “Now,” Skyseeker added. “Usuallly I’d have to shout for Kretch to hear me, but if I turn on this thingy here…”

She pressed one of the buttons with her claw, and their was a odd, synthetic chime, emanating from somewhere inside the casing. The noise gave way to an odd, droning effect, one that was very faint but ramped up very quickly. It reminded him of a steam engine powering on.

“Now we just chitter into the speaker thingy,” Skyseeker said. “Kretch, can you hear us?”

Their was a piercing squeak, so sudden and loud that even Morgoroth flinched away, but it was gone as quick as it had come, replacing by a grainy, btu familiar voice.

“Kretch hears you, most clever of breeders.” Kretch’s voice came from the blocky device itself, ditored as though he was talking through a helmet or mask, but legible nonetheless. “Are the man-freaks and the green-things impressed? Kretch bets they are.”

The group wwas impressed, glancing between the distant Kretch and the device which carried his voice. Mazkha leaned down to examine the blocky device closer, her yellow eyes narrowed.

“Is there a range limit on this thing?” she asked.

“We left one at the Keg-place and can still talk through it,” Skyseeker replied. “Not sure if it can go any further, but should be enough to cover the marshes. Squeakers also powered by big warp battery, so they’ll last forever with no problems at all!”

As though talking herself straight into fate, there was a flash of light, a shower of sparks shooting off from the rear of the casing. It was like the flash of a welding spark, Roderick covering his face as the flying slag arced over his head. That droning sound was getting louder, and one of the buttons was starting to flash red.

“Uh, best to turn squeaker off now,” Kretch advised, his voice garbled even further. “Off off off off, breeder please.”

“Eh, w-which one is it again?” she asked, bravely drawing closer to the device despite the fact it looked about ready to blow. “The red one or the turny one?”

“Never the red!” Kretch shot back. “Turn the turny one all the way left!”

She did as he bade, and the worrying drone began to simmer and fade out. Edouart and the governor had taken a few steps away as they were the closest, and they both shared a relieved sigh when the squeaker seemed to power down.

“Phew!” Skyseeker sighed. “That was a close one. So, what do you surface-things think of this ingenious gadget?”

“I’d sooner pass than be anywhere near that… thing,” Edouart scoffed. “Did you hear that excruciating noise? It was all but about to blow.”

“Could use em’ as grenades,” Morgoroth chimed. “How big can a warp-battery go?”

“Maybe the size of the Mayor’s burrow,” Skyseeker answered. “But! Just don’t keep the squeaker on for too long, no other reason to worry.”

“I can think of several reasons,” Edouart replied.

“Don’t be a baby! Think about it, Skaven will have eyes all across battle from back here, and while you’re out there, Eddie – can I call you Eddie?”

“No.”

“So while Eddie is out there on his little pony, doing his knightly things, Skaven can let you know of enemy movements, positionings, flankings, stuff you can’t see through your silly little visors. Could even let you know what Rick-Rod and the green-beans are doing, or vice versa. It’s brilliant!”

“The ability to communicate over great distance is a huge advantage,” Roderick added in. “Though I agree with Edouart’s reservations. Can you make them any more stable, lass?”

“I’ll have Kretch troubleshoot a little more – turn it off and on again couple times, see what happens,” she replied.

“Do so quickly,” Roderick said. “We’ve taken many weeks to get here, and it’s only a matter of time before the city is overrun. They may have only days left before they breach the walls. I propose we strike them tomorrow at dawn and no later. Ironsnout’s ambush was only a short while ago, and the men need some proper rest.”

“Your men are welcome to stay in Antorpe,” the Governor put in. “A lot of these houses have gone empty since the men and boys were conscripted, and the walls are sturdy. I imagine both would be welcome to a band who’s been on the road for so long. My people can also take charge of keeping watch as well.”

“That would be most welcome,” Roderick replied, giving the man a grateful nod. “The rest of your, start rotating your men into the city and find them a place to rest. Marienburg will be our hardest challenge yet, and I want as many of them fed and rested before we launch our attack. If you have any final matters to tend to, I suggest you see to them now. Tomorrow, we ride to Marienburg.”

-xXx-

Once the council had concluded, each of them went to see to their minions and relay Roderick’s plan. The Governor was true to his word, and was already on his way to help get some of the army within the walls for a little rest and downtime, and the tavern quickly became the main attraction. It was no Keg, however, and Skyseeker felt a distinct unwelcomeness from these residents, since she didn’t’ have the advantage of being introduced through Wilfred. But that made no matter. She was not interested in rest, even if she was exhausted.

After ordering Kretch to make sure the far-squeakers would be ready for the coming fight, she had some of her slaves follow her to a quiet spot on the edge of town. She had free run of the place, and even the Governor’s assurances that she would not be harmed during her stay, so it wasn’t hard to find a place where the humans would not bother her.

She would have sooner turned back for the town hall and the company of Roderick, but her human had taken many duties from Von Kessel since outing him, and even if the meeting had concluded he still had hundreds of men to organise and care for, so she had left the council in loneliness. Nothing perked her up more than spending time with him, but at least what she had in mind would keep her occupied.

There was a quiet little garden by the foot of the hamlet’s palisade which was obscured behind a building and a few trees, and she had her slaves gather nearby. Each of them had a looted weapon in their paw, and although they far preferred the safety of range that a warplock or a ratling gun provided, they could hold their own in a melee, and that was what she was counting on.

She encouraged one of them to come at her, raising her rapier in readiness. There was to be no blood spilled in their little bout, but she wanted them to do all they could to best her. It quickly became apparent that one skavenslave was no match for her, so she had the second come in and join the first to aid him. When even that proved less than a challenge, she called on a third and fourth, and only then did she find herself working up a sweat.

She used all her tricks, keeping her focus on tracing all their movements, always staying low to the ground where she could control her body better, using her small size to outpace bigger opponents. She dodged and parried, slithered out of any attempts to corner her, striking where she could but holding back so she left bruises instead of cuts.

“Come come!” she insisted. “All of you get in here, strike breeder down!”

All seven of her slaves reluctantly stepped into her fighting pit, and those who did not flinch away from her strikes were just barely able to fend off her blows before she disarmed of opened them up to an attack that would have killed them if this had been real. She sighed in disappointment, but her frustration was not directed outward. Her mind flashed back to the ambush, at how the Snout had stood over her, his breaths coming out in that unsettling, raspy sound like gas escaping a loose valve. It unsettled her even now, how close he’d come to overpowering her. If not for Wilfred, perhaps it would be her who would be laying dead out there, or perhaps the Snout had other things in mind for her.

“Is this what Skaven do in their spare time, eh?”

Skyseeker squeaked, jutting her head towards the intruder, her fur bristling. It was Mazkah, her arms crossed beneath her stupid fat tits as she leered at the Skaven a short distance away.

“Oh how great it’s green-bean everyone,” Skyseeker said, drawing up the least amount of enthusiasm as possible. “Get out of here, breeder, you blind? can’t you see we’re training?”

“More like givin’ these guys a walloping,” the orc replied, watching as one of the slaves keeled over like an elderly rat with a sore hip. “Heard your kind were particularly brutal, but this just seems uncalled for.”

“Shouldn’t you be off bossing round other green-things?” Skyseeker asked, gesturing for the slaves to prepare themselves for another bout. “What you doing in my regal presence?”

“I ain’t the Warboss,” Mazkha replied. “I got a little downtime to kill. Little Roderick’s busy keepin’ all his sailors in order since we took Kessel out of the picture, so I gotta find somethin’ to do.”

“Perhaps you can toss yourself into the river and see if you float or not,” Skyseeker suggested. “Docks are that way-way. Now come on, slaves, put me through my paces already!”

Her slaves were a mangy collection of exhaustion and defeat, but they reluctantly dragged themselves before her. Thrust, duck, slash, dodge, she used all her wits to outpace her slaves, quick as an assassin and twice as deadly.

She could feel eyes on her back, and when she turned she saw Mazkha was still there, leaning against the wall of a nearby house. Skyseeker was not one to falter under scrutiny, but something about being watched by the overgrown lime didn’t sit right with her.

“Think you should cut these boys some slack,” the orc commented, SKyseeker rolling her eyes in exasperation.

“There’s no slack in Skaven training,” Skyseeker shot back, dancing aside from a strike, her feet gliding across the grass. “That might work wherever you came from, but not in Skavendom.”

“The only thing you’re training these rats in is how to get butchered,” Mazkha said.

“Who said it was for their beneficence?”

“You could at least go easy on em,” the orc replied, clearly not taking the hint.

Even Skyseeker couldn’t hold a conversation while she was fighting, and she held up a paw to signal her slaves to stop, which seemed to please them more than she cared to admit. As they stooped to lick their wounds, she strode closer to the orc, giving her the coldest glare she could muster as she fiddeld with her hood.

“What do you want here, green-thing?” she demanded. “Why bother Skaven?”

“I already told ya. I’m bored, and I can’t rightly say I’ve ever seen rats go at it since yesterday. You lot are tenacious little bastards, took down a lot of our boys back at the ambush.”

“More tenacious than green-things, yes-yes,” Skyseeker replied. “Who’s more deadly, the enemy that stomps around clanging sticks together – you – or the one you never see coming – me.”

“Roderick tells me their leader tracked you all the way from your shipwreck,” Mazkha continued. “What did ya do to piss him off?”

“He’s been tasked by my former master, the resplendent Lord Gnawdwell, to track me down-down. Breeders not meant to escape, not meant to be free. Ironsnout is take me back, or worse things. He’ll kill anyone who tries to stop him.”

“Heard what he did to Wilfred,” Mazkha said. “Didn’t know the wizard much, but I’ve known shamans – the Warrgh’s magicians, and they’re not easy to take out with all their powers and spells.”

“That why me and Skaven must be harder to kill,” Skyseeker replied. “Ambush was just start. Snout will never stop, so we must be prepared.”

“Ah, so that’s why you’re back here,” Mazkha mused. “A little late for practicing, isn’t it? We’re riding out at the crack of dawn, should be takin’ it easy.”

“You don’t know Skaven’s thoughts,” Skyseeker protested. “You not fought the Snout, you not know how ferocious he is, what things he does to Skaven under him. Once we move on the ‘Berg, Snout will not be far behind. If he comes… when he comes… it will be when we’re least prepared.”

“You’re afraid of him,” Mazkha said.

“What?” Skyseeker snapped. “I don’t fear him, I hate him. He killed Skaven’s favourite man-thing right in front of me, and did I help? No! Couldn’t move, couldn’t do anything about it…”

She tried to block out the memory of Ironsnout standing over Wilfred, his wrist blades piercing his chest, but she couldn’t dismiss it. She’d been like a block of ice, stuck into place no matter how much her body were telling her to flee.

Being confined to his underburrow had almost reconfigured her in some way, as though her primal instincts as a breeder had resurfaced, demanding that she lay herself before the warlord. She had thought herself so clever for getting away. How could she have been so foolish?

“When I was a kid, my father raped me.”

Skyseeker blinked, glancing over at the orc as she corssed her arms, posed as though they were out discussing the weather.

“W-What did you say?”

“You heard me. Was maybe fourteen, fifteen the first time. He always said he never wanted a daughter, but when I started to grow out he wouldn’t stop staring at me. I used to think that was the worst, the way he looked at me. Turns out I was way off.”

“Why are you telling Skaven this?” she demanded. “I did not ask for your life story.”

“The humie’s have this sayin’. Takes one to know one. Don’t know much about Skaven and less about you, but I do know that your fear for this Snout isn’t all that far fetched from how mine was.”

“That’s still not answering question,” Skyseeker said. “You trying to what, comfort Skaven? Why? You’re huge, you got biggest teats in the whole band, and you’ve swooped my man-thing right from beneath my snout. We hate each other!”

“We all might just die tomorrow beneath Marienburg’s walls,” Mazkha replied. “Figured I may as well give you a chance before we all go. Roderick’s brought us all together to by comrades in this war, may as well try acting like allies before the end, one breeder to another. What do you think?”

Skyseeker fiddled with her hood, staring off at a random tuft of grass as the wind blew her fur back. Mazkha was no friend of hers and probably never would be, but he didn’t get the impression she was trying to deceive her.

It suddenly occurred to her she’d never even conversed with another breeder in her whole life, not even the ones kept in Ironsnout’s chambers had even had the strength to even look at her. She might not be of the same rac as her and looked more like a grass hedge than a person, but maybe it was worth hearing her out.

“What did you do about your parent-rat?” she asked the orc.

“I was so afraid of him. You think I’m big, but he’d make me look as small as a rat myself if he was stood beside me now. I couldn’t do anything to stop him, not at my age. He was bigger, stronger, heavier. A downright bastard, but I learned how to be brave.”

“How?” Skyseeker demanded.

“Males will always think less of us,” Mazkah said. “Even in my place right beside the new Warboss, I still get looks from the others, just like my father’s. If I weren’t there to constantly keep my brother in check, I’d be just a piece of meat again. They think they can take everything from you, your life, your dignity, and sometimes they do.”

“Snout never… forced himself on me,” Skyseeker said.

“Then you have more than I did. Everyone has a vice, and my father’s was his pride. He could never imagine I was there all along, tellin’ my brother all his filthy little secrets, how he walked, how he swung his axe, how he armoured himself for war. I got into his head, ya see? That’s what you gotta do with Ironsnout, you gotta find what makes him tick, and exploit it. Goad him into makin’ a mistake, then take your chance.”

“Skaven does not know how to do that,” Skyseeker replied.

“You’ll figure it out. You know him better than any of us do. You said he’s after you because this Lord told him to. Why would he come all this way for you? It’s more than just dedication to the cause, isn’t it?”

“Maybe…” she muttered. There was the matter of the relic, but from her last encounter with the Snout, it had felt a lot more personal. He had taunted her, he had come straight to her when he could have easily gone for Roderick and the relic, but he hadn’t. Her escape from his burrow had made him furious, as if she’d destroyed the entire vermintide, yet her prison escape couldn’t have done much more than temporarily bring the underground laboratory to a small stop.

“I think Skaven embarrassed the snout with my escapades,” Skyseeker mused.

“To him you’re nothing much else than that hole between your legs,” Mazkha said. “The thought you could get away from him, probably buggers him to no end. Boys can’t stand that, none of them can. You keep that in mind, maybe you can turn that embarrassment into something you can use. Men are bastards, but it’s something we’ll have over them every time.”

“Hey! Rick-Rod is not bastard,” she insisted. “Nor Fred-Wil, or Otter, or the rest of the sailors – barring a few bad apples of course. Like Kessel-man, what a rube!”

“He’s a tosser, isn’t he?” Mazkha chuckled. To her shock, Skyseeker snickered as well, and the audacity of the situation gave her pause. She could not believe she had something in common with this orc, yet here they were.

“Ya know,” Mazkha began. “If ya want to practice takin’ on this Snout character of yours, fightin’ a bunch of little guy’s ain’t exactly comparable, is it? I’ve only seen him from far off, but he’s as big as my brother seems like.”

“Skaven must work with the tools at disposal,” Skyseeker replied.

“Then how about we do ya one better?”

The orc walked over to one of the skavenslaves, plucking the looted sword from his paw before he could even screech in alarm, the ratman zipping away in fear. The rest of the Skaven drew away like a startled herd, Mazkha grinning as she gave her new weapon an experimental flourish.

“What are you waitin’ for? Get in here.”

“W-What?” Skyseeker stammered. “You want to fight-fight?”

“I’m not as bulky as my little brother, but I’m about four times yer size. Think I can do a lot better than a bunch of rats can. Maybe I’ll have a few pointers for ya.”

Ironsnout made even the orc look small, that was true, but she was more comparable than a slave, that was true. Skyseeker nodded, drawing her rapier once more as she skittered into the small fighting ring her slaves had made.

“Good plan-plan,” Skyseeker said. “However! Skaven not want to hold back, hope green-bean is prepared for a whooping.”

“Oh, think ya can take me down, do ya?” Mazkha chuckled. “Try not to make it so easy for me. Wouldn’t want to hurt Roderick’s feeling by leaving his favourite rat all bruised up.”

“We shall see who’s bruised in the end. Would have to start calling you purple-bean.”

Mazkha took her challenge in good faith, throwing her head back and laughing, brushing her ponytail aside as she readied her stance.

“I’ve never been threatened by a woman before, even if yer a rodent. I love it! Let’s dance, little rat!”

-xXx-

Roderick had turned the Governor’s hall into his temporary quarters while his command helped themselves to Antorpe’s welcome, and even after he had dismissed his advisors he still found himself unable to leave – there was much to organise. Setting up field hospitals for the wounded had been the first matter of business, but if they were to strike tomorrow then it was the living he had to prioritise, and so cycling men inside the town walls took up much of his attention.

The defences wouldn’t serve much against burrowing Skaven, but having walls around oneself tend to calm the mind, and his men needed to be rested now more than ever. Even so, there wasn’t enough room for all of them, the hamlet only had a small population, even before the Governor’s men had been conscripted away. There were only so many households the Governor could give away, and he found himself having to choose who slept inside or on the street.

His sailors no doubt had blistered feet and ruined boots after so much consistent travel, but the Brettonian’s famous pride had them eager to settle indoors, and it wasn’t long before Edouart’s demands arrived. “Knights do not settle themselves in the gutters like paupers,” he’d said.

“In times of war there is no comfort. Nor are there knights, or sailors, or beggars. In this army we are each and every one of us men. There’s a pair of shacks by the docks, you can have them and them alone.”

His answer didn’t please the young knight, but he did not press the issue, which was all to the good. The rest of the vacant residences he gave to the sailors, the decision of how to share them to share them he left up to themselves. At least he did not have to worry about Morgoroth and the orcs. They had no special demands of Antorpe, they preferred their huts much more, though there quickly came complaints that the orc rangers were plundering the crop fields just outside of town, and worries that their heavy footfalls would ruin the soil.

What’s more, not everyone in Antorpe was pleased by their arrival. Despite the Governor’s promise, his men found resistance in the townsfolk, who did not take kindly to having their neighbours homes raided. Concerns about the orcs and Skaven he could sympathise – but reports about some of the more heated folk getting physical with his men were troubling.

“You must get your people under control,” Roderick told the Governor. “This infighting will do us no good on the eve of battle.”

“They’re frightened,” the Governor explained. “War’s taken all their friends and family, and the rest have been left to pick up the pieces. We have little to spare, and now I’ve asked them to give out the town to strangers.”

“Strangers who plan to end this war,” Roderick said.

“I’ve sent your assurances to the people. I may rule this land but I can’t control the people.”

“Not from this hall, no. You must go to them yourself. Don’t give speeches from your hall, go door to door, explain to them personally what we’re doing. Emphasise we won’t be here long. You’re all to put up with us until then.”

“I don’t claim to speak for all my people, but I’ll see what I can do.”

That left Roderick on just his own within the Governor’s hall, with no one but the servants to come and go from the office to which he’d turned into his temporary study, every table and surface strewn with battleplans and reports. He had sent his fastest riders to mark the terrain south, and those who’d returned had not spotted any anyone in the forests between here and the marshes. All to the good, but an unseen foe was a dangerous one. Ironsnout was still out there, and whether he still had a vermintide or not was up in the air. They had slain over twice their number during the ambush, and he was leaning on that fact that the Skaven would take much longer to recover than his men did.

He was pulled out of his musings by the sound of raised voices, Roderick lifting his gaze from his maps. He made his way to the lobby, his boots tapping against the fluffy rugs covering the wooden floor, noting a shaft of sunlight was beaming down the hallway as the front double doors were cast open. One of the serving women was standing inside, three figures out on the steps looking up at her. As he moved closer he could make out what they were saying.

“-audience, my ass! I’m an officer of the Imperial Navy, woman, now stand aside.”

“Ser, please,” the serving woman said. “If you wait here I can-”

“Done waiting,” the first voice replied, and she was shoved aside as the figure stormed his way inside. Lothar always had a dour expression, but he looked furious now, as did the two others following behind him. Roderick knew not their names, but just as they tailed Lothar, they had been tails to Von Kessel as well.

As the men entered, Lothar shoved the woman out of his way, the guards stood to either side of the entrance moving to block his way. Roderick had posted sentries at the tavern, the main gate, and here at the hall to keep the peace, but he had not expected trouble here, of all places. Steel slid across leather as the guards pulled their swords, but Roderick called out before they could draw.

“Stay your hands,” he said. “Lothar, what are you doing? What is the meaning of this?”

“Could ask you the same thing,” Lothar grumbled, his hand dropping to his sword belt. He glared at the guards, one of them a Brettonian knight, the other a sailor, and the air broiled with the promise of a fight.

Roderick gesturing for the serving woman to clear off posthaste, and her heeled shoes clicked away as she turned to flee back the way he’d come, flustered and out of breath.

“You’ve been making yourself quite at home with our command,” Lothar began. “Making plans with the Governor, conniving battle plans, strategies. Yet the first I hear of it was from word of mouth.”

“I pass the orders to my seconds, who then pass that on to their men,” Roderick said. “That’s how chain of command works. Everyone is informed in due course.”

“I am an officer of the Empire,” Lothar snarled. “We all are.” He gestured to his two partners, who wore similar uniforms as he did. “And yet since you took the reins from the captain, you’ve all but treated with us like common foot soldiers.”

Roderick picked his words carefully. “Von Kessel handed his command over because of his wounds.”

“And how convenient that was for you and your friends. How nice of you it was to revoke all his standing orders, the second you took charge.”

“I only did what Kessel bade me, as he’s bidden you and everyone else,” Roderick replied. “Perhaps taking that steel to his gut finally put some sense into him.”

“Sense? Have you seen the state of the Cap? He’s come down with some fever, he can hardly pull himself out of his cot in the morning, yet his wound has healed properly according to the sawbones. He rambles about doors and green lights of all things, can barely hold his eyes open. And his bodyguard, he’s come down with the same thing, and he’s not got a scratch on his body.”

Roderick had been so preoccupied he’d not had the time to check on Von Kessel’s condition, his brow furrowing. It could not be coincidence, those must be side-effects from the mind-bending powers of the relic. Was his intrusions temporary, or was this damage permanent?

A knot twisted in his chest, but he did his best not to show a reaction. “I shall have the Governor send his doctors to see what they can do,” he said. “Or perhaps the surgeons of Marienburg can help, if we’re victorious.”

“Don’t pretend to show concern now,” Lothar snapped. “You’ve had no love for the Captain, we all know that. Him stepping down was the best thing to happen to you, wasn’t it? Without him you can do as you please, can’t you?”

“What I do, I do for the good of the Empire,” Roderick said, his anger starting to rise.

“How can you say that with a straight face? Look at you. You surround yourself with beasts, and foreigners. We march under the Empire’s banner, yet you’ve let the Brettonians and the greenskins walk all over us, give them influence over us. And you’ve convinced half the crew with your false promises.” He turned to look at the guard, who’d once been a sailor on the wolfship. One of the rowers, if Roderick was not mistaken. “You, lad, you once served with the Cap and I. How can you turn your back on us for him? Do you really believe this outcast puts our welfare above his own? All he wants is to clear his name, and he’ll toss aside anyone he doesn’t have a use for. At least, anyone who’s not a rat or an orc.”

The guard glanced warily between the two sides, but Roderick spoke up before he did.

“Why do you look to him, Lothar? If you have anything to say to me, look me in the eye when you do.”

“Indeed, I have something to say to you,” Lothar growled, taking a step closer. “I don’t know what’s happened with the Cap, but I know you had something to do with it, and I’m not going to linger around for you to do the same to me. None of us are. We won’t be a part of your mad crusade into certain death. We’re not going to give our lives for you, or your beasts, or these secessionists who took all of the Westerland from rightful, Imperial hands. From here we go no further.”

Roderick took a step closer, staring the officer down within arms-reach of each other.

“Things might be different out at sea, but on Imperial land, we fight and die for this world. But if is your wish to flee like a craven then do as you will.” Roderick leered at him. “But know this. Von Kessel’s idea of taking a ship from this place ended when he relinquished his command. There is but one single barge left in the docks, and it is the only way Antorpe’s people can escape if the Skaven try to take the town. If you deprive them of their ship, I’ll come looking for you.”

“Exile has changed you for the worse,” Lothar scoffed. “You treat with the Brettonians and the orcs, but you turn your back on your fellow man. Perhaps all those days you spent ploughing that rat has blinded you from what you’ve really become. Maybe if that Skaven bitch had really drowned, you’d have started to think rationally for once.”

Roderick’s arm was already moving before Lothar could finish his last word. He had not been wearing his gauntlets, so the impact rocked up from wrist to bicep, as felt as it was heard.

Lothar was too close to react to it, and he stumbled backwards with a confused look on his face. His boot caught on the first step, and he toppled down them, with only his two companions to stop him from landing with a puff of dirt on the lawn outside.

Lothar brushed off his helpers, reaching up to his lip where a bead of blood dripped form his lip. He pointed his bloodied finger at Roderick, looking up at him in cold fury.

“Ratfucker,” he snarled, turning to make his way back to the street. The two other officers glanced back at Roderick, but made to follow after without another word.

Roderick slammed the doors shut, the bang echoing down the halls as he quickly departed the lobby. Mistake, he thought to himself. Lothar had not come to the hall to plead his case, he’d come for a fight, and Roderick had given him one. Word would spread whether people believed it or not, and while Roderick could afford to leave Lothar and his other cravens behind, he didn’t need them garnering any more support than they had, not now of all times.

The first thing he did upon returning to the office was to pour a cup of wine and wolf it down. Bending the Captain’s mind was never going to hold up to scrutiny, but he had hoped the march to Marienburg would buy him enough time before people started asking questions. He did not wish to use the relic on Lothar and all of Kessel’s other compatriots – he already felt sick just doing it to the Captain and his bodyguard already, nor would have the opportunity to isolate them all without drawing even more ire from the camp.

Exile has changed you for the worse. The words cut him like a knife, not because of Lothar, but because of the ring of truth that was buried in them. When he’d been turned away from the Empire he’d been alone, and now he returned with not one, but two of the Empire’s most hated enemies in his company, and the whispers of the Warp were all around him.

Would the homeland approve of his methods? Would the Emperor? He remembered how Wilfred had reacted when they’d met back at the Keg tavern, when he’d found out Roderick had neglected his advice and used the relic. Would you scoff at what I’ve done, old friend? Roderick wondered, downing another cup. Or would you understand I did what had to be done?

Wilfred understood much more than Roderick ever would, yet his friend was gone and his advice along with him. He’d lost countless friends to war across his life, and even if Wilfred’s passing hurt more than most, lingering on his death would lead to nowhere. All he could do was finish what his friend had started and see this quest through to its end. Whether he died in this last assault on relieving Marienburg, or facing the scrutiny of his peers when the obscuring smoke of war cleared.

He would face either conclusion in the way he always faced problems – with his sword and his guns.